《Legendary Superstar》 Chapter 1: Dominating The Headlines Chapter 1: Dominating The Headlines"And the Best Actor Award goes to..." The audience inside an enclosed arena held their breath as the presenter in the middle of the stage momentarily stopped his words to open the sealed envelope in his hand. The presenter, a known idol in the music industry, had a huge smile on his face as he read the name inside. "Oh...?" With the presenter still in silence, the audience at the venue, and the fans watching on their televisions and cellphones couldn''t help but be on edge, their hearts beating faster. However, nothing could beat the emotions that the nominees were feeling at that very moment. A few were holding their hands together with closed eyes as if praying to the heavens to let them win. The rest were tightly holding onto their seats as anxiousness reflected on their frozen faces. However, there was this one guy. A guy in the middle front row had a collected expression on his handsome face. His back was perfectly straight up, and his hands were resting on his thighs. He was sitting pretty calm, looking at the stage plainly without expecting anything. Despite that, he could feel the stares of the people piercing from behind. "It''s no other than..." "Park Juwon!" As soon as the guy heard his name being called through the microphone, a smile slowly rose to his lips. At the same time, claps, followed by loud cheers from the audience filled the venue. Juwon slowly stood up, looking around his fellow actors and nominees. He exchanged a few pleasantries with them as he received a tremendous amount of greetings. ''I wonder how many awards like this have I won already...'' Juwon thought as he made his way to the stage calmly. Every step he made was captured by the hundreds of cameras all around, each wanting to get a perfect shot of his handsome face. Being in the industry for so long, Juwon was a versatile star who had already received all kinds of awards related to acting. Though he was still happy and very grateful, after quite some time, things like this didn''t excite him that much anymore. Arriving at the stage, Juwon shook hands with a couple of people. They were high-profile judges consisting of numerous directors, producers, and the founder of the awarding ceremony, who evaluated each nominee to see who was qualified to be the right winner. "Congratulations, Juwon!" "Congratulations." "Thank you." "This is your 15th Best Actor Award, wasn''t it?" "I think so?" Juwon answered unsurely before going to the middle of the stage where a spotlight was already waiting for his arrival. The light was almost blinding, highlighting his overall outfit and face. The fans went wild because of it. "AHHHHHHHH!" "Juwon! Juwon" "Please marry meee!" "Your fans are going crazy," Kim Taeyon, the presenter of the award, happily shook Juwon''s hand as he lightly teased him about it. "But, I''m very honored to present the award. Congratulations, Juwon." He offered a sincere congratulations before handing Juwon the golden trophy and stepping to the side. As Juwon held the trophy in his hand, the familiar cold feeling of it slowly enveloped him. He slightly raised it to show to the camera, letting the journalists and the camera director take a few pictures of him. "I would be lying if I say that I''m not used to receiving this award..." Juwon uttered under his breath as he stood proudly in the middle of the stage, ready to deliver his winning speech. "But despite that, I''m really grateful to everyone. From the staff who worked tirelessly to make every production a success, to my co-workers and friends, and, to my beloved fans. I wouldn''t be here standing in front of you all, if you didn''t shower me with your endless love and support. Please know that each one of you is the reason why I''m here today..." Juwon momentarily stopped his speech as his fans inside the venue cheered and screamed out loud as if they were hyperventilating. "Park Juwon!" "Park Juwon! Park Juwon!" "Park Juwonn!" "Ehem..." Juwon cleared his throat, almost chuckling at the enthusiasm. However, a split second later, and the smile on his face faltered slightly. The applause slowly died down, and the atmosphere in the room began to shift as if everyone sensed that something unexpected was about to happen. Juwon adjusted the microphone in front of him and glanced at the golden trophy in his hand as if memorizing every detail of it. His fingers wrapped around it with a touch of familiarity, and his eyes which were usually shining with confidence, now seemed to be tinted with sadness. "I''ve stood on stages like this many times," he began, his voice steady but softer than before. "And every time, I''ve been overwhelmed with gratitude. The roles I''ve played, the stories I''ve told, and the people I''ve worked with... all of it has shaped me into who I am today. And I will always carry that with me." There was a slight pause as he surveyed the audience, his gaze landing on familiar faces ¡ª fellow actors, directors, and friends who had been part of his journey. His heart tightened as he saw the expectation in their eyes. The weight of winning the award seemed heavier tonight. "But..." His voice wavered, and the word hung in the air like a fragile glass. "As you know... with every journey, there will always be a time when one must stop and reflect on the path ahead." The silence in the room grew heavier. A moment of confusion passed through the crowd. Even the cameras seemed to zoom in a little closer to his face, capturing the subtle change in his facial expression. Juwon''s grip on the microphone tightened as he felt every eye in the venue directly staring at him. ''This would surely be hard.'' he thought as he forced himself to continue. "This will be my final award ceremony," Yet, despite the hesitation, Juwon uttered the words with determination. His words hung in the air, heavy and final. The crowd began to murmur, while others remained frozen in their seats, processing what they had just heard. Juwon took another deep breath before continuing. His voice was weaker and much lower than before. "I''ve been thinking about this for a long time. It''s not a decision I''ve made lightly. But I feel that it''s already the right time to step aside and make room for the new generation of actors, to let them carry on the legacy that I had started." "..." "..." "..." No one dared to move in the room as the gravity of the situation settled in. Even Kim Taeyon, who was smiling beside Juwon a few seconds ago, seemed to be at a loss for words. "I''m officially announcing my retirement. Thank you for the last 17 years, everyone." With the silence from the crowd, Juwon took it as an opportunity to take a step back. He bowed deeply, showing his deep gratitude to everyone in the venue. Afterward, he silently went down from the stage, passing by numerous stunned faces. The crowd and even his fellow actors remained unmoving as he went back to his seat. As the ceremony continued, the usual liveliness of the final speeches and music felt muted. The hosts struggled to bring back the enthusiasm of the audience. No one in the room truly managed to recover from the shock of Juwon''s unexpected announcement. Even in their homes, fans who had been watching the livestream remained frozen in place. Their cellphones and television screens reflected their stunned faces. Many were still holding their breath, as though waiting for him to come back and say that it was only a prank. But after seconds and minutes, there was none. That was when reality slowly sank in. Park Juwon, the star whom they loved and adored for so long, was really stepping away from the limelight for good. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In a matter of just a few minutes, the topic was already trending online, with fans sharing their deepest sentiment and heartbreak on the internet. Back at the venue, Juwon moved quietly among his fellow actors. They offered short goodbyes as the event concluded. He even exchanged embraces with directors and old friends, all of them offering congratulations tinged with sadness. "We''re going to miss you," one of his co-stars, Choi Taejoon, murmured as they hugged. "I''ll miss you all too, but it''s already time." Juwon gave a small smile, his eyes reflecting a deep weariness. The evening was exhausting. The weight of his decision pressed heavily on his shoulders, but, at least, there was a sense of relief. He had said what he had been meaning to say for a long time. Now, in just a few months, he would be able to step into the quietness he had craved for so long. As he left the venue, Juwon was greeted by his assistant, Im Donghyun, who had been waiting by the entrance. Donghyun had black hair, brown eyes, and an average look. He was a few years younger than Juwon who was now close to 40. "Yo man! Everything went well?" Donghyun asked enthusiastically, although his tone was kind of hesitant. He knew beforehand of the announcement, but still, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of sadness. Juwon gave a tired nod. "Yeah, I guess it did." They stood in silence for a moment as Donghyun struggled to keep his enthusiasm. "Uhm... I called the van," Donghyun said, changing the topic. "It should be here any minute." "Alright." Juwon nodded as they waited in front of the venue. A lot of his co-stars were also waiting, although they had their own spots as if providing everyone with privacy after a long and tiring night. With the silence, Juwon''s thoughts drifted back to the ceremony and the faces of the people he''d just said goodbye to. There was an odd, surreal feeling in his chest. ''Maybe it''s just reality sinking in my brain...'' he let out a sigh. "Oh, the driver said he''s near. Let''s get to the side already." Donghyun called out Juwon''s attention a few seconds after he received another message on his phone. Just then, a car engine roared in the distance, louder than it should have, catching everyone''s attention. Juwon immediately looked at the side, seeing a familiar vehicle. ''Oh, I guess the driver is here,'' he muttered silently before taking a step forward. However, the van sped up, with no signs of slowing down or stopping as it continued to move. "What the¡ª" Juwon''s eyes widened as the speeding van came barreling down the road, out of control. He barely had time to react when the van grew closer ¡ª too close. "Shit!" Everything happened in an instant. The screech of tires, the flash of headlights, and the loud shouts. "Juwon?" "Huh?" Juwon froze when he heard his name. His body started aching all over, and a second later, he realized that he was lying down on the ground with blood dripping down his forehead. The impact of the crash was too sudden. The world spun in Juwon''s eyes, and for a moment, everything slowly became blurry. "Juwon!" Donghyun''s scream echoed into the night. He had a few scratches on his arms and legs but that was not his focus right now. ''What happened?'' Juwon asked at the back of his mind in a state of confusion. He felt as if his whole body was out of energy that he couldn''t even open his mouth to reply to his name being called. "Juwon! Hey! Can you hear me?" Juwon caught a glimpse of Donghyun, who was anxiously kneeling beside him. However, before he could even see him clearly, his eyes slowly closed, his vision completely turning black. "Juwon... Juwon? Help! Helppp!" The people in the venue panicked at the sight of Juwon on the ground, covered with bruises and blood. "Someone! Please call the ambulance!" "Oh gosh! What happened?" "Shit... Is that Juwon?" That day, not only did Juwon''s retirement dominated the headlines, but so did the tragic news of his unfortunate accident. Chapter 2: Nam Minjae Chapter 2: Nam MinjaeJuwon felt weightless as if he was drifting into an endless void. His consciousness swam through the darkness with deafening silence. Then suddenly, a flock of memories quickly came rushing out of his brain. A speeding van, the impact, his frozen body, and the frantic shouts around. Everything flashed briefly before the darkness consumed him again. Then suddenly there was light. Juwon''s eyes fluttered open, but the light wasn''t harsh or overwhelming. It was soft and natural as if the morning sunlight was streaming through the curtains of his room. "Am I dead?" He blinked as his senses gradually returned. He was immediately struck by how strange everything felt. Beneath him lay a strange bed, rougher and smaller than his own. And there was no pain in his body. It was actually lighter in some way. Juwon tried to sit up, and the moment he did, a sharp realization hit him. This wasn''t a hospital or his own room. "Is this heaven?" Juwon''s heart pounded. He swiftly turned his head to look around the tiny white room he was in. The sunlight peeked through a half-closed curtain, casting golden light on his walls. There was also a simple desk, a single chair, and a few scattered clothes that were messily laid on the floor. He couldn''t believe that heaven looked like a cheap apartment. However, confusion settled in as Juwon swung his legs over the edge of the bed. He looked down, expecting to see his usual tall and muscular build but instead saw thin and pale legs. His hands, resting on his lap, were smaller, the skin much rougher. ''What is happening?'' Panic shot through Juwon''s eyes. "What the hell¡ª" Even his voice sounds unfamiliar. It was softer and younger. He quickly looked for a mirror and when he saw one beside his bed, he quickly took a hold of it. That''s when Juwon''s face turned pale. The reflection that stared back at him was a stranger''s face. He blinked repeatedly, hoping it was some sort of hallucination, but the unknown face remained. Now, he has dark brown hair, a youthful but boyish face, and a pair of blue eyes. It was drastically different from the black hair and mature features he used to have at the ripe age of 35. His looks tell that he could have been no older than 21 or 22. The reflection mimicked his every movement, and that was when it truly sank in. This wasn''t his body. "W-what the fuck is this?" he whispered as he touched his face. His fingers trembled as he traced unfamiliar features. His mind raced, desperately trying to make sense of the situation. "This can''t be real. H-how is this even possible?" Then suddenly, a soft robotic voice echoed in his ears, making him flinch. It was followed by a holographic screen with words glowing faintly in the air. [System Integrating...] Juwon''s eyes became wide open, his heart racing faster as the words danced before his eyes. He waved his hands, trying to dispel the strange holographic words, but it stayed firmly in place. [Welcome, Host. Initializing Body Transfer Protocol.] "Body transfer? What the hell does that mean?" Juwon''s forehead creased in confusion as his heart beat even faster. - - - [Previous body: Park Juwon (Status: Deceased)] [New body: Nam Minjae (Status: Alive)] - - - S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Juwon stared at the floating text. "Wait, deceased? I''m... dead?" Juwon''s eyes widened. He swallowed hard while his hands gripped on the edge of the bed to support himself as he read the words on the screen one more time. "Nam Minjae? I''m in someone''s body?" Nam Minjae... that name sounded vaguely familiar, but Juwon couldn''t remember where he first heard it. He glanced around the small room again, feeling the weight of the situation sinking in. He was inside someone else''s house. How was this even possible? [Congratulations, Host! You have been given a second chance in life.] Juwon let out a shaky breath. Is he high? And what second chance? For what? He had already reached the pinnacle of success with over a hundred awards and global recognition. What could he possibly achieve more? Juwon sank back onto the bed, rubbing his face. "A second chance..." he uttered in a low voice, the word sound foreign on his tongue. Juwon closed his eyes, thinking of the years he had spent in the limelight, the exhaustion of always being in the public eye, and the crushing pressure of maintaining his popularity. "I don''t want this..." Yet, despite his refusal, more text appeared before his eyes. [Talents Initializing...] - - - Acting: [Park Juwon: Master (3/3)] Screenwriting: [Park Juwon Master (3/3)] Directing: [Park Juwon: Master (3/3)] - - - ~ - - - Acting: [Nam Minjae: Novice (1/3)] Screenwriting: [Nam Minjae: No Data] Directing: [Nam Minjae: No Data] - - - [Talents Averaging...] Talents Unlocked: - - - - - Acting: Intermediate (1/3) Screenwriting: Beginner (1/3) Directing: Beginner (1/3) - - - - - [System Integration Complete.] [Ding!] [System: Become a Legendary Superstar!] "..." "Are you kidding me?" Juwon ran a hand through his hair. He was in complete disbelief. He glanced at the floating text again, squinting his eyes to stare at the talent levels that were displayed before him. Just when he thought that this life right now was intended for him to rest, the system just really had to destroy all his hopes. "What about my talents? Intermediate? Beginner? And what''s the weird number after it?" He scoffed. "Is this a joke? I''ve won more awards than I can count, and now I''m back to being average?" [Host, your current talents reflect the average of your own and the body you now inhabit. You can unlock new talents as you gain experience in this new life.] "Experience? What experience do I need more?" Juwon stood up, pacing back and forth in the small room. "I didn''t ask for a second life. I was fine. I was at the top. I had everything. So why?" Juwon groaned as his hands clenched into a fist, [Aren''t you glad that you have been given a second chance, Host?] The robotic voice asked. "I don''t want this second life," Juwon snapped. "I was happy with my first one. Or at least... I knew I was." The system remained silent for a moment before responding again, its tone almost understanding. [The System understands. As a token, the System will allow you to make a choice. You do not have to decide immediately. You have until tomorrow to make your choice.] "What choice?" Juwon frowned, clearly not expecting it. [The choice to continue in this new life or to reject it.] Juwon stared at the air, surprised by the system''s response. Could he really just... reject it? Go back to being dead? The thought of returning to that darkness and the emptiness that had swallowed him after the crash seemed scary. But at the same time, this wasn''t his life. He didn''t want to live as someone else, start from nothing, and fight through the grind of the industry all over again. "And if I reject it?" he asked quietly. [Your soul will rest peacefully, and this body will also cease to exist.] "What do you mean?" [The soul of this body had already departed in this world, Host. It''s only your soul that''s keeping it alive.] "..." The answer sent a shiver down Juwon''s spine. However, before he could ask more questions, the system talked one last time. [More information about the system will be revealed once you accept it. However, before you make your decision, please visit your wake first, Host] Juwon blinked, caught off guard by the suggestion. "My... wake?" [Yes. It may help the Host decide. The wake will be held until tomorrow morning.] Juwon''s heart skipped a beat in joy. That means it wasn''t long since he died! "How long has it been since I died?" [It has already been a week, Host.] ''A week?'' the thought made him uneasy, His family, friends, and colleagues were all probably mourning his body right now. He wasn''t sure if he could handle seeing them grieving, knowing he was alive in a different body. But if he rejects this life, then might as well take this as an opportunity to see his loved ones for the last time. [That''s all host. For now, take the time to reflect on what you truly want.] The floating text faded and so did the automated voice, leaving Juwon alone in the room. The weight of the system''s offer pressed down on him. He sat back down on the bed while his mind was spinning in circles. Juwon''s fingers gripped the edge of the bed tightly as he tried to make sense of his emotions. "Hah... what should I do?". Chapter 3: A Second Chance Chapter 3: A Second ChanceInside a 2-story building, a funeral for the actor, Park Juwon, was being held publicly. It was the biggest funeral held in the century, dominating the headlines and the internet for the whole week. Some even said the funeral could be on par when a president dies. "Such man with talents... how unfortunate that this happened." On the upper floor, a young rising actor dressed in a black suit uttered in a bitter voice. He was seated in the corner, with a few fellow popular actors on his side. "I''m still in shock about what happened. Who would have thought that the mighty Juwon would just suddenly disappear in the world like that?" Sooyun, a popular actor who has worked with Juwon a couple of times, added. "At least this works in our favor, right? With Senior Juwon''s death, a lot of opportunities will surely arise. Who knew and we could hit the jackpot because of this." Another one uttered with a grin on his face. "Haha, keep your mouth shut, idiot." Sooyun laughed in a low voice. "Did you know though? Just by posting a mourning letter on my Wintergram, I gained a few thousand followers from Juwon Hyung''s fans. My assistant is surely a genius for suggesting that to me." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Damn, really? I should probably do that too. I should ride the wave while it''s still hot. Who knows where it could lead me," The first man answered in disbelief. He was regretful that he hadn''t thought of that idea earlier on. "Yeah, go for it, bro. I''ll assure you that it''d be worth it." "Haha. I''mma go for it then." While the conversation was actively flowing on the top floor, Juwon arrived at the same building. His heart raced as he approached the crowd of fans gathered on the lowest floor, clutching flowers, photos, and memorabilia of the man he used to be. The air was heavy with sorrow, reflecting a sea of mourning faces from all his fans who visited. Juwon paused for a while, watching the fans as they whispered to each other, some wiping away tears, others simply standing in silent grief. He had always been used to the adoration of his fans, but now, seeing it from this perspective, something stirred inside him. "They really loved me..." Juwon whispered to himself as his eyes scanned the crowd. It felt surreal to be standing there, witnessing his own funeral like an outsider. For the first time, he felt genuinely touched by his fan''s devotion. He didn''t know that even on his death, they would still support him like this. He felt his eyes slightly watering because of it. Juwon''s gaze shifted toward the directory board on the side, noting that the upper floors were where the more private griefing was taking place. He knew he needed to go up there, but how would he do it? He wasn''t Juwon anymore. Getting access to the upper floor with his new body seemed impossible right now. ''I mean, it won''t hurt trying. Maybe I can go with some work,'' However, before Juwon could turn around, contemplating how to make his way up, a voice unexpectedly called out his name. "Minjae? Nam Minjae?" Juwon quickly turned around to see someone approaching him. He was a well-dressed man he vaguely recognized. He searched his memory for why the face seemed familiar. Then it hit him. This man was a casting director who had handled extras on a few of his dramas. "Oh... Director," Juwon replied, trying to keep his voice steady. It was an unfamiliar feeling to respond to a new name. The manager gave him a warm but slightly curious smile. "Minjae-ssi. I knew it was you. You were in a few of Juwon''s movies, weren''t you? Well, come on up. I''m sure you''d want to pay your respects more closely. Follow me." "Thank you, Director." Juwon answered, surprised to know that this body had worked with him before. It must be the reason why he felt that the name was familiar when he first heard of it. Juwon followed the director, happy with the sudden luck. He kept his head low as they moved through the crowd, his mind swirling in circles. The thought of going upstairs as Minjae, knowing he was Juwon inside, left him both anxious and relieved. When they reached the upper floor, Juwon stepped into a spacious room. The atmosphere was different. It was dull and gloomy, but laced with a sense of privilege and formality. Maybe it was because high-profile people were all staying on the top floor while all his fans were downstairs. "I''ll leave you now, Minjae." "Thank you, director." As Juwon''s eyes looked around, he quickly saw that he was surrounded by some of the most famous faces in the industry. Actors, idols, directors, and producers. They were all dressed in black, their expressions reflecting a mixture of grief and sadness. Juwon looked at each one of them, grateful. The people here had once been a part of his life. Despite their busy schedules, they came to honor him. Quietly, Juwon, who had no courage to look at his dead body, slipped into a corner seat, observing the room from the corner. It was strange to be among the crowd without the weight of his fame hanging over his shoulders. For the first time, he wasn''t the center of attention. "I''m very happy that they came for me," The corner of Juwon''s lips lightly rose up. He felt very thankful that a lot of his colleagues were here for his wake. [You have been temporarily granted a skill by the system.] [Duration: 30 minutes] The system''s familiar voice suddenly echoed in his mind. "Huh?" Juwon blinked in surprise, confused by the sudden gift. But before he could question it, the voices around him grew louder and clearer, as if he were standing right next to each person. "I am really surprised by this news... Juwon-hyung has been a great friend of mine." "I feel you, bro. I was really shocked by it. I hoped that I was able to talk to him for the last time. I really regret not coming to the award ceremony." "I didn''t know how I would be able to cope up with this." "Another great star has fallen..." "I''m still shocked about it." Hearing the sentiments of Taejoon and a few close friends, a tear fell down on Juwon''s cheeks. His friends were mourning, yet, he couldn''t even do anything. ''Hah... this is making me more sad than I initially expected.'' Juwon let out a sigh. He was expecting to hear more from his friends, but he was rather surprised by what he heard next. "Can you believe how much press this funeral is getting? It''s practically a media frenzy. His death might be the best thing to happen to the industry this year," one fellow actor said, his voice dripping with insecurity. "I know, right?" another added with a smirk. "With Juwon-hyung gone, there''s going to be so much more room for the rest of us. I''ve already started lining up meetings with producers who were obsessed with him before." Juwon''s chest tightened as the tears in his eyes completely dried up. He shifted uncomfortably in his seat as more conversations drifted into his ear, each one worse than the last. "Honestly, I never liked the guy. Sure, he was talented, but he was always pretending to be nice, like he thought he was better than the rest of us." "I''ll admit, I was jealous. But now that he''s out of the picture, maybe I can finally get some main role I''ve been waiting for." Juwon''s hands balled into fists as he listened. From feeling completely hopeless to anger. He counted all the people who were speaking ill of him. He was speechless when he realized that the majority of the people he had once considered as close friends were openly celebrating his death. ''So they weren''t mourning... but seizing the opportunities of my death? What a bunch of good friends.'' And then, through the noise, he heard a voice he recognized too well¡ªhis own family. "God, what a mess Juwon left us in," his father''s voice grumbled. "All that wealth tied up in his accounts that we wouldn''t be able to touch for a while. And his properties... they say it will take some time to transfer everything." Juwon''s mother sighed, her tone cold. "He was always so reckless. Now look at him. I told him to be more careful but he never listened." There was only blame and frustration, no grief or even sympathy for what happened to him. Juwon''s breath caught in his throat, his entire body frozen. The reality of his past life ¡ª the one he thought was full of adoration, respect, and loyalty was now slowly crumbling before his eyes. He had been surrounded by fake friends and even a family more concerned with wealth than the fact that he was gone. What went wrong? What did he do to receive all of this? Not once did he show malice or rudeness to his fellow colleagues. He valued professionalism and respect, so he always tried to treat everyone kindly, even the staff around him. As the final seconds of the [Super Hearing] ticked away, Juwon''s vision blurred with anger and heartbreak. All along, he thought he had a perfect life. Realization hit him hard. His fans and just a number of old friends were the only ones who truly cared about him in this world. Somehow, tears welled in his eyes, but he held them back, steeling himself. These people weren''t worthy of his million-dollar tears. [You have been given a second chance, Host.] And for the first time, Juwon felt the weight of what the System''s words truly meant. Chapter 4: A Friend And A Brother Chapter 4: A Friend And A BrotherThere was no point in Juwon staying in his wake, surrounded by fake people. As soon as the skill''s timer ran off, he stood up and left the building without looking back. As soon as Juwon stepped outside, he breathed deeply and loudly. He knew that the people weren''t worth it, but a tear still fell on his eyes. ''I... I don''t know what to do.'' The night seemed colder than normal and he couldn''t help but stand still for a minute as his brain processed everything that had happened. Maybe he should go home first. ''Ha... I should have brought some jacket.'' he thought as he waited at the side of the road to hail a cab. Somehow, he couldn''t help but look to his left and right as if it was an instinct. ''Damn did that crash make me anxious or something?" Juwon''s forehead creased when he realized what he was doing. ''But remembering that...'' He still didn''t know who was driving that van and why it crashed into him. Juwon was about to go back to his wake to get some information when he saw his assistant, Donghyun, crossing the street. Donghyun had bandages on his arm and neck. He looked as if he aged 10 years in the span of days, with black under eyes and messy hair. Donghyun looked as if he wasn''t in his usual self as he crossed the road. He was whispering to himself and was carrying a plastic filled with beer. For a moment, Juwon stood frozen on his spot. He may have known Donghyun for the last 17 years, but witnessing the scene earlier, he became full of uncertainties. Was Donghyun just like the others? Had he been putting up a fa?ade all these years, pretending to care only to betray him in the end? The sudden surge of questions flooding his mind was slowly turning him crazy. And so, he decided to fight his fears. His night was already ruined, adding another one to his list wouldn''t be a big deal right? "I wonder what happened to him..." Juwon thought when he noticed that Donghyun was drunk. It was the reason why he was acting unlike his usual self. For a moment, Donghyun looked like a man who had truly lost someone close to him. Juwon''s heart softened at the sight. Donghyun may be his assistant, but he was also the closest friend he had, who was by his side through the ups and downs of his whole career. Without thinking, Juwon crossed half of the road to meet him. As he approached, Donghyun stumbled, clutching the plastic bag in his hand. His voice was barely audible as he continued to whisper something to himself. "Donghyun?" Juwon called softly, knowing his voice wouldn''t be recognized in his current body. Still, his worry and care for Donghyun overshadowed his fear of being seen as a stranger. With the sudden voice, Donghyun looked up, his eyes were in a state of confusion. The man in front of him was a total stranger in his eyes. "H-haha... am I too drunk that I need to be helped, young man?" Donghyun drunkenly uttered as he continued to walk in an unorderly manner. "Yes..." Juwon swallowed hard before answering. He wanted to say that it was him, Juwon, but he knew he would look crazy in Donghyun''s eyes. "Ohh? Ohh... Oh! please take care of this old uncle then." Donghyun closed one of his eyes and raised one of his arms as if calling for something. Juwon quickly shook his head. It seemed like Donghyun had already drunk a lot. Without a choice, he firmly held onto one of his shoulders to keep him in place. Somehow, it was starting to get embarrassing when he noticed a few eyes staring weirdly in their direction. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Easy there," Juwon said, his voice calming. "Come on, let''s sit down for a minute." Donghyun muttered something in response, but Juwon wasn''t able to hear it. Ignoring it, they found a quiet spot on the side of the road, away from the main entrance of the building. "I didn''t know Donghyun was this heavy..." Juwon sighed as he let Donghyun fall slowly on the ground, dropping the bag of alcohol at his feet. For a while, Juwon just sat beside him in silence, unsure of what to say. His mind was still reeling from everything he''d heard upstairs. It was a whole 5-minute of hellish silence when suddenly, Donghyun broke the silence with a loud sob. It was a deep, gut-wrenching sound that seemed to come from the depths of his soul. Juwon''s heart clenched at the sight. "It''s my fault," Donghyun choked out, his voice trembling. "I should''ve protected him... I should''ve been there on his side..." he repeatedly uttered with closed eyes as if he was in a dream. Juwon''s breathing hitched. He watched as Donghyun buried his face in his hands with tears streaming down his cheeks. "I-I tried... I tried, but it all happened so fast... that van, that crash... I couldn''t¡ª" His words dissolved into more sobs, and he hit his fist against the air in frustration. Juwon sat frozen, his mind racing. Donghyun was blaming himself. Does that mean that he was genuinely grieving for his death? "They''re all a bunch of fakes," Donghyun muttered bitterly through his tears. "Everyone in that building who attended the wake... they''re plastics. Plastics~ Plass... tics~" Donghyun said the last word as if he was singing. "They didn''t care about Juwon... T-they just cared about what he could give them, h-how they could use him. B-But me?I... I really cared." Donghyun''s voice cracked, full of pain and anger. "He was my friend! A brother! A good boss!" Juwon became silent at the sight. Tears swelled up on his eyes again as his chest tightened. He doesn''t cry easily, but damn, this shit was making him a baby. Juwon had been bracing himself for betrayal, but Donghyun''s words cut through the wall of doubt he had built. After everything, Donghyun was a real one. He remained to be a true friend. He just found it funny how in his drunken state, Donghyun was pouring his heart out in a way Juwon had never seen before ¡ª not even when Donghyun got dumped by a girl again and again. "Donghyun," Juwon whispered under his breath, knowing the man wouldn''t understand. "I''m sorry... I didn''t know you felt this way. I''ll make it up to you... I promise." For a while, they just sat there, the sound of Donghyun''s soft crying filling the space between them. Eventually, Juwon stood up, knowing he couldn''t stay much longer. In his new identity as Minjae, he couldn''t do much for Donghyun directly. He turned toward a group of guards stationed outside the building. Quietly, Juwon approached them and, in a low voice, explained the situation. "Please, take care of that man. He''s... he''s important to Juwon, and he''s not in a good state right now." The guards nodded. Knowing that Donghyun was Juwon''s assistant, they immediately moved, gently helping Donghyun up. As they took him away, Juwon''s heart ached. He wished he could do more for him, but in this new body, there were limits. Chapter 5: Saying Goodbye Chapter 5: Saying Goodbye"How am I going to do this?" Juwon let out a deep sigh as he scanned his surroundings. He was currently outside a private community in the middle of the city where multiple apartment-like houses stood proudly. Known for its security, there were multiple guards stationed at the entrance of the land and surveillance cameras that were practically surrounding the whole place. Juwon always appreciated their security, but now, he saw it only as a mere obstacle for what he intend to do. "So... how am I supposed to enter my own house without being labeled as a thief?" Juwon muttered under his breath. For sure, once the security guards saw him, he would be dragged as if he were an intruder. Oh well, in his new body, he surely looks like an intruder. Juwon rubbed his temples in frustration. He glanced around warily, scanning the area. "This is ridiculous," he muttered. "System, are you there?" [What can I help you with, Host?] The System automatically answered as if it was waiting for his call. "I need to get inside my house, but if I go in, I''ll surely be labeled as a thief. The security''s too tight." Juwon frowned. He didn''t know if he was asking the impossible. But having a system and getting into a new body after dying was already beyond the explanation of humanity. Asking for help like this shouldn''t be that much, should it? The system paused for a moment before responding. [Understood. Would you like the system to help you, Host?] "Yup. You''re my last resort here. Can you get me in without setting off every alarm in this place?" [Of course, Host. Please stand by for a moment.] "Stand b¡ª" Before Juwon could ask for any clarification, a strange feeling resonated in his chest. Juwon felt as if his whole body was getting pushed forward. The world around him blurred into streaks of light and a second later, his mind just went blank. When his consciousness returned, he was already standing in the familiar interior of his living room. "What the¡ª" Juwon''s eyes widened. He blinked multiple times as if his mind was still processing what happened. "You actually did it..." Juwon whispered in the air as he ran a hand through his hair. [Of course, Host. As long as it doesn''t affect any human lives, the system can help you with your request.] "Thanks." Juwon let out a breath of relief. It seemed like the System will be really helpful for him. [You''re welcome, Host. If you have any more requests, simply ask me.] The System responded. "I''ll take note of that." As the system went silent, Juwon leaned back and stared at the ceiling. A sense of nostalgia creeping into him. Juwon remembered how during most of his free nights, he would sneak out and go outside without alerting Donghyun or any of the staff in his house. Right now, he was also doing the same thing, but it was rather different than those nights. He can''t call this his own house anymore, with his new body. Now, he''s just basically intruding a property that he used to call his''. Juwon''s eyes scanned around. The dim light filtered through the blinds of his window casting a familiar glow over his wall. In there, a collection of awards and photos he''d gathered over the years shone amidst the darkness. His heart sank as he looked at each one of them. They were things filled with memories that he could no longer keep as himself Juwon slowly walked around, letting his hand touch each piece of furniture in his house. When he reached his room, he paused, letting the reality sink in deeper than before. This might be the last time he''d be able to go here. What was more, he wouldn''t be able to touch all the money in his different bank account since it was under his name. It was a pity, yet he couldn''t do anything. He just had to accept the fact and move on. When Juwon reached his bed, he knelt on the ground. He pulled out something underneath his bed that was revealed to be a hidden storage. In there lay a medium-sized box that stored some of his important things. One of them was a few million won he''d kept for nights when he wanted to escape unnoticed, and some movie scripts he''d written over the years but was never able to show to anyone. One of his dreams was to direct a movie on his own. However, with his busy schedule, he wasn''t able to delve into that. To not waste his effort, he just kept it hidden as a reminder that once, he had a creative spark in his mind. "The body that I''m currently in seemed to be poor. Good thing I have some cash here." Juwon pocketed the cash and folded a few scripts. Without a bag, he could only keep it inside his shirt and pants. "Is this all?" Juwon asked himself after he was done. However, his gaze fell on a small wooden box he also kept inside ¡ª one he hadn''t seen in a long time. It was a box containing fan letters he''d saved over the years of his career. The letters inside were filled with admiration from fans that were once his lifeline during difficult times. "This might be my last chance..." Juwon whispered to himself as he reached for the box. He flipped through the letters, each one showing the deep connection he had shared with his fans. Some letters were lighthearted, others heartfelt, others were confessing their love for him but each one was a reminder that his work was greatly appreciated by his fans. It was heartwarming to read each one of them again. However, one letter at the bottom caught his eye. In the front of the letter lies his name, ''Nam Minjae ''. It was handwritten in a neat script. "Was this body a fan of me, too?" Juwon couldn''t remember it anymore as he received hundreds of letters each time. But if it was inside this box, then it should have made an impression when he first read it. With his curiosity piqued, he quickly opened the letter, his heart pounding a little faster as he read the content inside. *** Dear Senior Juwon, Hello! I''m Nam Minjae and I''ve been your fan for years now! You''ve probably heard this a million times, but I wanted you to know just how much you inspire me. Your movies have changed my life. It has given me hope in my hardest moments. I was really thankful when I got casted in your movie, even though I was just an extra that had less than a minute of screentime! Knowing that you''re out there working and fighting for your dreams makes me believe that I can do the same too. Acting is really my only dream in life. Who knows and maybe I can also be like you? Haha, the poorness in me is making me delusional, Senior. Do you remember when you gave me food one time while we were in the middle of shooting your drama because I was feeling dizzy? Did you know that it was the first decent meal I had that week? I was so grateful that I even kept the container of the food in the closet of my apartment. Oh right, did you also know that I visited the church the other day? A nun told me that if I prayed really hard then my wish would come true. Honestly though, with my life right now, I had a lot of wishes. But since I know that it''d be impossible for me to achieve it, then I just wished that you may have a long and endless life, one filled with joy. Spend your time acting to make us happy! So with this long letter, what I really just wanted to say was that don''t ever stop believing in yourself even when the world turns against you! Go live your life! Trust your guts, Juwon-hyung! You got it! If you ever feel alone, please remember there''s someone out there who''s cheering for you and that''s me. P.S. No homo though. I''m straight as a stick. *** ''Fuck why am I tearing up?" The letter went on, but Juwon''s vision blurred as he held back his tears. All the letters, but why did this one really pierce through his heart? Is it because his current body was the one to write this? For the first time since waking up, Juwon felt at peace. It was as if even after finding out all the lies from earlier, everything would still be fine. He regretted not remembering that he had given lunch to Minjae. If he only did, how he wished that he befriended Minjae years ago. Closing the letter carefully, Juwon folded it and carefully tucked it in the pocket of his jeans. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Juwon quickly wiped the tears that were still streaming down his cheeks. "Hah... what a night," he stood up and put everything back into their original place. Afterward, he stood still in the middle. A bitter smile slowly showed up on his face. With the same method from earlier, he asked the system to help him get out, which the System did. As Juwon arrived from the same place, a moment of sadness flickered in his eyes. "It seems like I really had to say goodbye now," Juwon whispered in the air, his voice low and barely audible. "System..." Juwon called out for the system''s name again as he stared at his apartment in the distance, his eyes were filled with longing and sadness. After what happened today, he felt as if making a decision was rather easy. He knew in his heart what he wanted to do. [Yes, Host?] The system immediately answered back as if it were waiting for him. "I''ll continue this life..." Juwon''s voice trailed off as he slowly turned around. Despite the heaviness in his heart, he was ready to walk away from his apartment and his last life. "and make Minjae a Superstar." Chapter 6: His New Life Chapter 6: His New LifeAfter walking away, Minjae returned to his new home ¡ª a modest apartment. Fortunately, no one noticed him, and he was able to return in one piece. Still, even after making a decision, his heart remained heavy. "So... what do I do now?" Minjae uttered to himself as he jumped on his bed, laying flat, and staring at the ceiling. His bed was rather smaller than what he was used to, but oddly enough, it was comfortable. "Oh right, the script and my money..." Minjae immediately took everything he had kept in his shirt and laid them down except the cash. "Let''s see how much I got," Minjae started counting all the bills in his hands. He was serious about it, knowing that the body he inhabited seemed to be in a dire situation. "2 million won? I wonder how long this will take me," Minjae pressed his lips together before taking a deep sigh. It was only a month''s worth of salary. He was used to luxury for most of his life, but he also started at the bottom though, that would be 2 decades ago. Still, maybe living frugally in a few months would be doable. He just needs to be wise with his spending for the moment. As Minjae gazed around his surrounding, he immediately noticed the difference. There was no grand decorations, no awards, and no expensive furniture. The place only contained the basic needs of someone who looked like he was barely making ends meet. "System," he murmured as he sat on the side of the bed. [Yes, Host?] The system quickly answered his call, its tone was polite. Minjae took a deep breath, glancing around the small space that now belonged to him. "I''m ready to start over. Can I have this body''s memory? I guess that will be normal, right? Unless you want me to look as if I had amnesia or something." [Understood, Host. The System will now synchronize your memories with the body you now inhabit. Please relax for a moment.] As the System''s word ended, Minjae felt a tingling sensation sweeping over him. A seconds after, a flood of memories surged into his mind. It was overwhelming. Minjae recalled his memories from childhood to adulthood. Minjae grew up in an orphanage, with no memories of his parents. When he reached the age of 9, he secretly left the orphanage to find his parents. Yet, what awaited him instead was the harsh reality of life. Minjae couldn''t do anything without money. He strayed away in the streets, begging for scrap food or money from different people. It was his only means of survival each day. Thankfully, a kind old woman took pity on him. The woman brought him home, fed him food, and gave him warm clothes. He was able to live normally. That day, he was also able to open a television where a drama starring Juwon was showing. That was the first time Minjae was able to dream. He studied and worked hard for it. He wanted to become an actor. However... Unfortunate strikes once again just a few years later when he thought everything was becoming fine. The old woman, whom he considered his saviour, died due to old age. He had no choice but to leave when the old woman''s sons started claiming the house, threatening to sue him if he stayed further. He was just thankful that the old woman gave him a few hundred thousand won before her death. Maybe she was scared that he''d be homeless again after, thus giving him some money to start a life. But that''s just a little money. To survive, Minjae worked tirelessly, sometimes pulling double shifts at a convenience store just to get by. At that time, Juwon was the only reason Minjae was pushing forward. Minjae wanted to be Juwon. He wanted to be good at acting. He wanted to be rich. He wanted to survive in this harsh world. He saw how dedicated Minjae was to his dreams, even if the world barely noticed him. In fortunate times, he would get some roles, slipping in and out as an extra in films and drama. Sometimes he barely had 5 seconds of screen time, but he was passionate about all the roles he got. But it was never enough. Minjae wasn''t that good at acting. He was also poor. He was barely surviving. Then, one day, he decided to give up on everything. When the news of Juwon''s death surfaced on the internet, Minjae, who only got the courage and inspiration to continue living in this hard life from him, became lifeless. The reality of life took a toll on him, resulting in a decision that he would later regret. Still, in the last seconds of his life, Minjae only wished for Juwon''s happiness. He was more than a devoted fan to his idol. As the memories settled, Minjae''s heart ached with a newfound respect for the young man whose life he now held. "This man... he really worked hard," Minjae murmured, a hint of admiration lingered in his voice. "Even if he was mostly unnoticed, he gave everything for his dreams." He had so much respect for this man. Looking back, he realized that he wasn''t able to fully return the support and love he had gotten from his fans. It may be too late now, but at least, he wanted to make his life more memorable and worthy this time. "My dear fan..." Minjae clenched his fists. The determination in his heart was slowly intensifying as he recalled those memories. "I''ll honor your dream. I''ll work hard to achieve what you couldn''t. I''ll make you a star, one the world has yet to see... I''ll make you shine brighter than I ever did." Despite his determined promises, Minjae still wondered how he could make this happen when he was also just nothing. That was when the system spoke again, filling in details that he didn''t know. [The System acknowledges the Host''s decision and will provide support accordingly.] [Currently, only talents related to Acting are unlocked, but new fields, such as Singing or Dancing, will become available if the Host chooses to pursue them. The System recommends focusing on one field initially to gain mastery faster.] [To develop each talent, experience points (EXP) are required. With sufficient EXP, a talent level will increase, and once three levels are completed, the talent''s grade will also advance. The Grades available are as follows:] Grades: - Beginner - Novice - Intermediate - Expert - Master "Experience points? Levels? Grades?" Minjae frowned at the sudden terms. [Exactly, Host. Each level requires 50,000 EXP. Since a grade requires 3 levels, you''d need 150,000 EXP to advance from one grade to the next. Take note that each real-life application or practice session will yield EXP based on its difficulty.] Minjae absorbed the information carefully. He understood that he''d have to earn his skills through practical practice. This wasn''t going to be easy, but, oh well, in the acting field, who would have better experience than him? It was fair, and perhaps it was exactly what Minjae wanted. [Additionally, the System will sometimes give missions. Completing these will grant rewards that will aid the Host on his goal.] "What are the rewards?" Minjae questioned out of curiosity. [The reward can range from special opportunities, enhanced talents, money, or access to resources.] "So, I have a cheat?" Minjae''s forehead creased. [You could say that, Host. Just think of me as a helper for Minjae''s dreams.] "I see... Well, that''s good." [To begin, this is your ''Status Page'' host. This will appear every time you say the word.] - - - - - Name: Nam Minjae Age: 22 Acting: Intermediate (1/3) Screenwriting: Beginner (1/3) Directing: Beginner (1/3) - - - - - "I see..." When the text in front of him disappeared, Minjae stood up, feeling a new surge of energy. He walked around his small apartment before stopping at a mirror in his bathroom. "This body is quite frail... I need to at least build some muscles in the right place." Minjae thought as he stared at his own reflection. "I also need to get a haircut and shop for some clothes. The clothes that I''m wearing right now look okay but they''re obviously old. Also, my hair is quite dry, but at least my face is a little bit decent." Even though a normal person wouldn''t find anything wrong with his complexion, Minjae''s standard as an A-list actor was incomparably higher. However, even after mentally taking notes of all the things he had to change about himself, there was a bigger problem that he had to resolve first. Money. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 7: When An Opportunity Arises Chapter 7: When An Opportunity ArisesMoney... Money... Money... It was the only reason why Minjae was slaving his way tonight. "Next," Minjae rang up another customer, his hands moving on autopilot as he scanned each item. It wasn''t even a day, but he was here, standing behind a convenience store counter, working as if he was a slave. Fortunately, since he got Minjae''s memory, he was able to manage well. It was just weird since he wasn''t really used to doing these kinds of jobs. He didn''t even get the chance to check any news regarding his death. The system just had to remind him about his work a few seconds after spilling all the information. "The total is 29,000 won" The customer quickly took some money out of his pocket and paid Minjae before taking the plastic bag and speeding his way outside. Wasn''t it ironic? He used to be idolized by millions of fans, yet now, he was just another average worker that people don''t have an interest in. "Good evening. Is this all?" Still, Minjae smiled as he greeted the next customer on the line. This was his first time actually working, so he still got some patience and excitement left. "Yes, that''s all." the customer answered without sparing a glance at Minjae. Most of the customers were like that. Currently, they were glancing at the building across the street that was barely visible through the store window. The building across the street was where his previous body was ¡ª his wake. If anyone would have told him a few hours ago that he''d be watching his own memorial service from a convenience store, he would have laughed in disbelief. It was also the reason why there was a long line. Fans across the country, especially visited just to say goodbye to him. He found it heartwarming a few hours ago, but not at the moment when he was suffering with continuous work. "Did you hear about Juwon?" a voice drifted over from the snack aisle, just across the counter. Two customers, both young women, were talking in hushed voices. "It''s so tragic... And they still don''t know who did it!" Minjae''s hand froze for a second as he scanned an item before a loud beep from the register jolted him back to the present. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "The total will be 8,500." Minjae''s jaw clenched as he forced himself to smile in front of the customer. They were obviously talking about him. Somehow, he was uncomfortable hearing gossip about his death. "Here. Keep the change." The customer gave Minjae a 10,000 bill before getting her items and leaving. "My idol is kind... It just doesn''t make sense." Another customer chimed in as they waited in line. "I know right? Once the culprit is known, I''ll really come to the police station myself and kill that man!" "Tsk. Tsk. Once the culprit is known, we should burn the whole jail in fire and torture the guy! How dare he kill my beloved idol?" "I agree! Imma kick his balls continuously that he would beg to die instead!" "But still... The police haven''t found any clues. Maybe we should hire a private investigator ourselves. If the fan clubs decide to do that, I''ll donate some money even if I''m poor. Minjae didn''t know if he would be thankful or be scared of what his fans were talking about right now. However, one sentence lingered in his ears. "So there was still no culprit behind my death?'' Minjae''s chest tightened. It was his first time hearing about it. It felt... off. If he''d died in an accident, the culprit should have been arrested by now since there were a lot of witnesses at the scene. On top of that, he was a top star. His death was one thing and catching the culprit was surely another big thing for the police. However, no one was arrested. Was it a mysterious hit-and-run? Or was the driver just too scared that he was hiding now? Questions started appearing one by one. Just thinking about it makes his head ache. As far as he knew, he had no enemies nor had disputes with others. He might be surrounded by fake friends and unloving family, but they surely wouldn''t dare bring harm to him... right? ''Ahh... fuck. I''ll get back to my thoughts. Lemme just finish this line first, before it finishes me.'' Minjae clenched his jaw before greeting another customer. He was currently doing his very best to keep his shit together. He forced himself to focus on the work in front of him, determined to finish the line as soon as possible. He couldn''t afford to slow down because more customers were coming and also, he got slightly scared of his fans'' thoughts. ''Ahhh! Please save me from this suffering.'' "Thank you for buying. Next, please," Minjae kindly muttered despite his inner cries. He even managed to smile as he greeted the next customer. That routine continued until the line started to thin, and after a few hours, the rush finally died down. When the last customer left, Minjae leaned back against the counter, pulling out his nearly ancient phone. "Ha..." The screen of his phone lagged with each swipe. Each opening of an app takes him 10 seconds to load. What''s more, the side of his screen almost looked like a mosaic because of the cracked glass. With his curiosity still about the topic earlier, he fumbled on XYZ app. It was an app where people could tweet to share their thoughts. When he checked the trending list, his name was still number one. Minjae clicked on it. When it loaded, multiple news articles about him and his own death showed up. [The Biggest Star, Park Juwon''s Death Still a Mystery¡ªNo Leads on the Culprit Yet?] "I already knew that there''s still no suspect, but even leads?" Minjae muttered, his brows furrowing as he skimmed through the article. It reported everything he wanted to know. His body was struck by a van identical to what he owned. Despite the incident being in a public area, no suspects had emerged because the van immediately drove off the crime scene. The police chased the van. However, the driver was still able to run off. The morning after his death, the police found the van in a neighbouring city, already burned. Because of that no evidence had been recovered. With the fans'' anger, the police could only assure the people that they were "pursuing all angles,". However, there was still no improvement. No one had been brought in for questioning, even once. In disbelief, ''Did I get killed by a sorcerer or something?'' he chuckled sarcastically. Minjae''s fingers drummed on the counter as he stared at his phone, his mind racing. Who could have wanted him gone? And more importantly¡ªwhy? Before he could dig deeper, his phone buzzed, snapping him out of his thoughts. It was a message notification that he could barely read because of the crack of his screen. ''I swear I need to buy a new phone or I''d die because of this screen. But it''s a message from Recruiter Roach...'' With curiosity in his mind, he quickly clicked on it to read the content of the message. Recruiter Roach, based on his memory, was his friend. She was working in a movie studio and would always tell Minjae information like this, hence her name on his phone. [Recruiter Roach:] Minjae-ssi~! Are you up for another gig? A new big film wants an extra but since it''s a high-class movie, they''re opening auditions. I heard this was one is good. Lemme quickly forward you the details. ''A gig?'' Minjae''s eyes glimmered in hope. With the message, he had forgotten what he was thinking about. [Recruiter Roach:] Role: Robber in an upcoming thriller drama, "The Only Way". The audition is in 4 days. Wear light clothes. Pay is good for extra so good luck! Don''t forget to treat me to a meal if you get the role! "A... robber?" Minjae nearly laughed out loud as he read the message. It felt absurd going from being the lead actor in high-profile dramas to a small-time robber. But then again, it was a role. Beggars couldn''t be choosers, and it was a chance to start somewhere, even if it was small. "Alright, then," Minjae murmured as he typed in a reply. "Let''s show them a world-class robber." Chapter 8: Auditions (1) Chapter 8: Auditions (1)"Let''s show them a world-class robber, my ass..." Minjae''s face crumpled as he stood at the entrance of the audition hall. He hadn''t even taken a step inside, yet he could already see the line of people from the outside. "A robber yet this many are interested?" He was genuinely shocked to find it out. More than a hundred applicants crammed into the lobby of the audition hall, each holding a water bottle. Some were nervously practicing their introduction while some were lost in deep concentration. "They seemed eager. Well, I can''t judge them. The message said the pay is good." Minjae muttered under his breath as he opened the door and stepped inside. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The pay for extras like them varies each time. For small dramas, the pay would barely be enough to buy food for a few days. However, big-scale dramas like this would usually pay very well. That was why when a big-scale drama opened its door for opportunity, a lot of aspiring actors like him would scramble just to get the role. Aside from working with the best actors and actresses in the industry, it was also a chance to get noticed by a larger audience. ''I feel like I belong here.'' Somehow, with his plain-looking clothes, Minjae could blend well with the crowd. In his opinion, he just looked a little better than the rest of the applicants. Minjae especially used a portion of the money he got to buy skincare products. He meticulously used each one of them for the last 4 days, every morning and night. It was really helpful though, since his face had gotten a little brighter than before. As an actor, his selling point will be his talent in acting and face, with some agencies prioritizing the latter one more. The reality in this world was that most people would pick a handsome man with an average talent rather than a very talented ugly man. It was unfair, but when did life become fair? "Good afternoon! Are you here for the audition?" A female staff member at the entrance greeted Minjae enthusiastically. "Yup." Minjae answered as he nodded his head. "I see. Please take a seat first and wait with the other applicants. The producer will meet with you later for some briefing." The staff respectfully informed, before taking out a number and giving it to Minjae. "109?" Minjae''s forehead creased as he stared at it. "Yes. This is your number. You''ll know that it''s your turn once your number is called. By the way, please fill in this personal information sheet and hand it to the staff in the audition room. You''ll see her immediately once your number is called." The staff kindly handed Minjae a clear folder filled with multiple pages of paper before stepping to the side and greeting another applicant who had just arrived. ''So this is how extras apply?'' Minjae was in disbelief as he stared at the number and folder in his hand. With top actors like him, scripts usually go through his agency. His agency would then carefully evaluate and select the best ones. Applying like this was something that he hadn''t done in his whole life. Fortunately, he brought a pen with him or he''d look unprepared. ''Lemme take a seat first before I figure this out.'' Minjae scanned his surroundings to find an empty seat. When he spotted one from the back, he went straight ahead and sat quietly. The studio hosting the auditions was Global Studios, one of the top studios in Korea. It was the same studios that had once produced some of his biggest dramas. Memories of his time doing lead roles suddenly flashed in his mind, and for a moment, he was hit by the strange feeling of being an outsider in a place that had once felt like a second home. ''Ha...'' Letting out a sigh, Minjae shook off the feeling and forced himself to focus. He was no longer the star here. He was just one of the many, vying for a single, small role. With that, Minjae quickly filled in the information needed in the paper that was handed out to him. He realized that the questions were just about his personal information, and it was easy answering all of them. After doing all the things he needed to, Minjae''s eyes looked from left to right. He saw a mixture of faces. A few looked like seasoned actors, while the rest were fresh faces, who were probably new to the industry. ''It''s fine. I know I can do it. I''m a successful actor.'' Minjae closed his eyes for a second, before taking a deep sigh. When he opened his eyes, it became filled with confidence. "Even if my talents lessened based on the system, I''m sure my skills are still somewhere her." As if something changed with him, he was now more confident. His skills right now might have gotten lower, but his knowledge of acting hasn''t. It was deeply etched in his heart. It was his life. Minjae leaned back in his seat, exuding confidence despite the unfamiliar situation. His gaze drifted back to the applicants around him. In there, a young man next to him, who was looking at the ground, sighed heavily, catching his attention. "First time?" Minjae asked. He arched an eyebrow as he turned to the man, who seemed to be around his age. He looked visibly anxious. "Yeah," the man couldn''t help but admit, his shoulders dropping slightly. "Well, it''s my first time doing anything this big. I''ve only participated in auditions for dramas and commercials. Nothing like this." Minjae gave a small nod. "Dramas, huh? That''s where a lot of good actors start," he commented, maintaining a neutral tone. "Thanks," the guy replied, a bit relieved by Minjae''s reassurance. "What about you?" "Let''s just say it''s been a while since I''ve done one of these." Minjae chuckled softly, shaking his head. The applicant laughed, nodding in understanding before minding his own business. Just as Minjae was about to ask more, the door of the audition room swung open, and a man in a black suit appeared out of it. The man looked to be in his late forties, with black hair and a sharp gaze that swept over the room, silencing the murmur of conversations. ''Isn''t this Producer Sean?'' Minjae questioned as he saw a familiar man. Producer Sean, was one of the well-known producers in Korea. He wasn''t only talented in producing dramas, but also music. "Good afternoon, everyone," Producer Sean greeted everyone, his tone carrying authority. "I thank you all for coming. We''re looking forward to seeing what you bring to this role. This may be sudden but, we''ve prepared a script for everyone here. We''ll start the official auditions in 30 minutes. It''s unfair for the first ones, but I can''t do anything. As the producer announced it, multiple staff handed each applicant a piece of paper. The applicants couldn''t even react violently at the sudden change of things. They could only scrunch their face and open their mouths as they read through it. When Minjae got it, he immediately looked at it. A one-page monologue. It was intense, emotional, and heavy on the character''s backstory. Now, he could see why his fellow applicants had a negative reaction. The role of the robber wasn''t just any extra. The applicants came here thinking they would just snatch a bag or point a gun at anyone for money then run away. No one knew that the role was more than that. "We''ll call you in groups of ten, so be ready. This is a test of not just acting but adaptability. Memorize your lines, embody the character, and show us what you''ve got. Good luck." Chapter 9: Auditions (2) Chapter 9: Auditions (2)As the producer left the applicants alone to fend for themselves, multiple sighs sounded in unison. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "A one-page script?" "Just for a small part? They''re making us audition with a whole page of dialogue?" "Ha... I''ve never memorized this fast in my whole life." "Help..." "Nah man, this is torture." "Well, don''t worry, I''ll get the role." "I''m confident too." "At this point, I should just really be a robber. That seems easier than memorizing all of this." "Anyway, imma stop talking now. I''ll memorize this shit." "Me too." The applicants voiced their complaints, yet, at the end, they still memorized it. Exerting their best effort, some of them even stood up to find quiet spaces that may help with their focus. ''I wonder how they will do this,'' Minjae thought. However, instead of thinking about others, he decided to focus on himself and do what he needed to do so he could just relax later on. ''Thirty minutes? Good thing I arrived late. Still, I think I can memorize it just enough.'' Minjae was determined. He had read thousands of pages of script in his entire life, so this thing should be familiar to him. Minjae started skimming through the script, his mind already picking up the rhythm of the lines. As he went through them, he realized that it was quite long. But still, he didn''t become nervous. One tip that he personally learned was that if you can''t memorize the lines as a whole, then get the main points and personalize it as you give life to it. After all, scripts were most of the time, flexible. "This character''s been betrayed and pushed to the edge," he muttered, reading between the lines. It was a character that demands depth and vulnerability. ''So how can I make this like my own?'' Minjae reflected on himself. It was his one way of setting the mood and letting out emotions from within. The character wasn''t just any thief or a man who was betrayed ¡ª he was someone who had been shattered and betrayed by those he trusted but was still fihtin for his life. Forced to survive, and for his 1-year-old daughter, he could only cling to his crimes as his sole means of survival. "So that''s why there needs to be an audition for this" Minjae whispered, his tone shifting in realization. This role demanded so much depth. To pull off this character, the emotions had to be real. The robber should be someone the audience would pity, even if his actions weren''t admirable. Now, to do that, Minjae needed to channel the right emotions, the pain of betrayal and the struggle just to survive. ''Wasn''t this similar to my situation right now?" Minjae was confident he could pull this off perfectly as it wasn''t so different from the battle he was currently fighting. The only thing he was nervous off was if he would be able to do it the way he liked. Relaxing his shoulders, Minjae began committing the lines to memory, sinking into the character''s shoes easily. This might just be an audition, but it was his first one in this body. He wanted to honor the original Minjae with this performance. 30 minutes quickly passed and the energy in the waiting hall shifted as the first group of ten applicants was called. "I''m so nervous." "I think I might need to pee." "Should I shit first?" "I just really want this role..." The nervous shuffling of feet and murmur of hushed voices filled the air. Minjae immediately noticed the anxiousness of the other applicants. They looked like soldiers heading to battle, and Minjae felt a small sympathy for them, knowing they''d face a tough audience. After half an hour of waiting, the 10 contestants that were initially called, returned, visibly shaken. Several looked on the verge of tears, while others could only stare at the floor, lost in their thoughts. "Fuck! Is the audition that bad?" "It''s my first time seeing someone go out of an audition like that." "I thought this was just a normal audition..." Their reactions stirred a wave of uneasiness to the rest of the applicants. Murmurs of doubt echoed through the room as the reality of the audition''s difficulty set in. Next to Minjae, the young man he''d spoken with earlier shifted nervously. "Why do you look so... calm?" The man whispered, his voice showinng his anxiety as he turned sideways. Minjae glanced at him, smiling faintly. " I''m nervous too," he uttered, keeping his voice low. "But being nervous won''t help me remember the lines or play the part any better." He gave the man an encouraging look. "Just focus on your breathing. The calmer you are, the easier it''ll be to remember the script." he gave a small tip, one that he always uses. The man looked at him, surprised by the advice, but he took a deep breath, trying to steady himself. "Thanks," he said, nodding appreciatively. "I''m Jin, by the way." "Minjae," he replied, reaching out to shake Jin''s hand. "I''m number 110, what about you?" Jin questioned with pure curiosity as he showed the number on his hand. "109." Minjae answered. "Ohhh, I see, I see. We''ll be in the same group, but you''ll go first. Good luck." Jin sincerely smiled, raising his fist in the air, as if cheering for Minjae. "Thanks. Good luck too." Minjae returned the favor. As they waited for more, Minjae continued to study the script, replaying each line in his head. A few more rounds passed with each group returning with more discouraged faces than the last. Jin occasionally glanced at Minjae, taking note of how relaxed and composed he appeared compared to the others. He couldn''t deny that it helped steady his own nerves. And after what felt like an eternity, their turn finally came. "Applicants 101 to 110. Stand up and follow me." Minjae rose from his seat, along with Jin and the rest of their group. Waiting for them after the door was an old staff who was holding a few folders in his hand. The ten of them carefully placed their folder on top of other before proceeding. Just then, a voice rang in his head. [Do you need assistance, host? The System would gladly help in flashing the lines of the script.] "No," Despite the kind offer, Minjae firmly declined. ''I got this.'' Chapter 10: What Just Happened? Chapter 10: What Just Happened?The atmosphere in the audition room was tense, with frustration evident as the producer and directors exchanged weary glances with each other. Multiple applicants had come and gone, yet they were just more disappointing than the last. The expression of disapproval became stuck on their faces, as they sat behind a long glass table. "I wonder what''s happening..." In the middle of them sat Producer Sean, who was pinching the bridge of his nose in agitation. "There''s not even a single decent applicant," He sighed deeply, shaking his head as another applicant stumbled over the script. "The emotions they portrayed so far are just too shallow." Despite the application of over a hundred ''actors'', they had yet to see anyone bring the robber''s character into life. Most applicants were too nervous, fumbling through lines or struggling to convey the depth of desperation that the role demanded. "It''s like they''re just reading the words off the page. No one''s really feeling the lines. I think none of them understand the pain in the character''s story." Lee Suwoon pointed out, leaning against the backrest of his chair. Lee Suwoon was a popular director in the movie industry. He specializes in action and thriller dramas. He had worked with a lot of famous stars and was known to be strict when it comes to his artists. Though despite that facade, he was nice and kind. He was just really strict when it comes to work. He likes to separate his life from his work. "I agree, Suwoon," Choi Yejun, the casting director of the studio, replied. Yejun scribbled down notes with a frowning face. He was the one in-charged to overlook the casting of actors, especially extras like this. "There''s nothing convincing so far. I can understand if they can''t memorize the line fully. However, I can''t forgive that they couldn''t even improvise or act. This role demands intense emotional depth, yet the performance lacks conviction. "I just hoped that there''s at least a single one decent among all of the applicants today. It''s a waste of effort and time if there''s none." Sean''s fingers drummed impatiently on the table. Time was ticking, and yet they hadn''t found a single person who was worthy of the role. "Applicants 101-110 have arrived, Sir." Producer Sean''s assistant informed the three before letting the applicants inside. Producer Sean, Suwoon, and Yejun sat up straight Their aura was commanding as each applicant took a seat. "Thank you for coming. We don''t need any introductions. Just proceed with the acting. Let''s start with Number 101," Producer Sean uttered, not wasting any time. They have been doing this for 5 hours already. Applicant 101 rose from his chair and stepped forward, his eyes darting nervously between the bigshots. As he stood at the center, the judges'' expressions remained unreadable. The three had a stoic expression on their faces that felt even more daunting in the silent, tension-filled room. Clearing his throat, Applicant 101 let out a shaky breath and began his lines. "No... No... you don''t understand. D-Do you think I wanted this? Uhm... You- I- you know my daughter would be ashamed to know?" The applicant stumbled, mispronouncing "ashamed" and forgetting the lines. "No... I had dreams once too. But dreams don''t pay, and love doesn''t keep you fed. I did what I... I-I had to do" The part required him to channel the despair of a father, a man clinging to his life of crime to feed his only daughter. However his voice was thin and shaky. It was lacking the bitterness and raw emotion that the panel was looking for. "So... uhm... if you call that a s-sin... then... then... uhm..." Applicant 101''s words came out with no weight and no conviction. It was plain as if he was just reading the lines. The panel exchanged disappointed glances. Sean let out a small sigh, tapping his pen rhythmically against the table. "He''s trying too hard to remember the words instead of becoming the character." Yejun leaned over, whispering to Suwoon. The applicant finished his monologue, casting a hopeful look toward the panel. But Sean''s expression remained unyielding. He simply nodded curtly, signaling the end of Applicant 101''s turn. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I''m really surprised that you applied here. I think it''s better for you to go back to grade school since you can''t even pronounce some of the words. Also, I thought I was listening to a child with the way you act.," Suwoon said flatly, before dismissing him in a polite way. "Anyways, thank you for coming. You may go back to your sit." "I-I understand S-Sir..." As the applicant came back to his seat with tears in his eyes, the panel remained silent for a few seconds before calling the next one. The next applicant, number 102, also stumbled over his final lines, his voice wavering. He looked at the producers, but only met with vacant stares. "Thank you," Sean said plainly, signaling the staff to escort him back to his seat. No words could describe his frustration right now. They moved through the next few applicants, each delivering a performance more lackluster than the last. Each time, the three judge''s disappointment only deepened. "Applicant 108," Sean called, but by now his hopes were almost totally gone. As applicant 108 start, the emotions of his voice were already lacking. Just as Sean expected, his disappointment continued, with applicants barely managing to recite their lines convincingly. The two other judges with him were also beginning to lose patience. Minjae watched at his seat silently. Each performance he witnessed from his fellow applicants was truly disappointing. By now, he was sure that the three judges were already in a bad mood. Yet still, an inch of nervousness didn''t visit him. "Applicant 109," Producer Sean called, staring at him blankly. Finally, it was his turn. Minjae stepped forward, standing tall. He was determined to give these directors and producer a glimmer of hope. "You may start." "Yes, Sir." Taking a deep breath, Minjae allowed himself to sink fully into character for a few seconds before starting. His small action was immediately noticed by Sean. It was the first time that someone did it. Minjae conditioned his mind. Right now, he was no longer just Minjae. He was a robber. He was a man shattered by life''s cruelties, betrayed and left with nothing but his desperate need to survive. Then when everything spiralled in his brain, he started his audition. "You asked me why I''m doing this?" Minjae started, laughing sarcastically out loud. He stared right into the judge''s eyes as if he was talking to them. "Ha! You had the guts to ask me?" A tense silence blanketed the room as Minjae suddenly shouted out loud, his voice laced with a quiet, simmering anger. "I had no choice! I have a family! That''s all I could do!" "Do you think I wanted this? Do you think I dreamed of being a man, I know my daughter would be ashamed to know?" Minjae''s gaze lowered while his shoulders dropped, as if the pain he spoke of had sunk into his very bones. His voice shook with raw emotion, each word brimming with the ache of a man who had no choice but to cling to survival. "They took everything ¡ª my friends, family, the last bit of hope I had! And you think I''m supposed to just lie down and accept that? No. The laws only favor the rich so I made my own law. This is survival. It''s the only thing I have left." Minjae took a deep breath, his jaw clenching. He wanted tears to pour out in his eyes right now, but for some reason couldn''t seem to do it even after a few attempts. Settling on what he could do, his watering eyes reflected a sense of betrayal, so deep that it almost stung the judge''s heart. "Help me? Where were you when everything fell apart? So just shut up!" As the line continued, Minjae''s words pressed into the air. The intonation of his voice wasn''t perfect, but it could almost be on par with seasoned actors. Each word he conveyed was heavy with resentment, rage, betrayal. He wasn''t just reciting lines ¡ª he was giving life to them, pulling the judges into the robber''s mind. "I had dreams once too... But dreams don''t pay, and love doesn''t keep you fed. I did what I had to do..." Minjae''s words came out low and measured, each line cutting through the air with the weight of bitterness and loss. "And if you call that a sin, then I''ll wear it proudly for the world to see." It was the tone of a man who had seen the world at its harshest, yet couldn''t do anything. When Minjae finished reciting the lines, a sudden silence filled the room. He let out a deep sigh and wiped the small tears in his eyes before gazing up to meet the panel''s eyes. He wasn''t satisfied with his overall performance. He knew he could do more, but it was still good. Yet, despite Minjae''s own thoughts, the producers and directors were frozen in place. Their jaws were wide open, so were their eyes. They couldn''t even form a word or let out a reaction from the unexpected performance. "What just happened?" Chapter 11: The One We’re Looking For Chapter 11: The One We¡¯re Looking ForThe three judges remained speechless for several long seconds, staring only at Minjae as if he had done some unexplainable magic. Just then, all of them, in unison, broke into applause. The once-tensed and quiet room was now filled with hopeful energy as the panels exchanged excited looks. Yejun were clapping loudly, while Suwoon and Sean were nodding in stunned approval. Finally! After 5 long hours, they were able to find one. Not just anyone, but a perfect actor for the role! Even Jin, who was sitting at the side, couldn''t help but be speechless. He couldn''t believe the change Minjae had brought into the audition room. The judges wouldn''t even dare look at them earlier, but now their eyes were filled with astonishment. ''Is he some kind of veteran actor? But that would be impossible, I haven''t seen his face on big screens yet.'' Jin wondered, feeling a slight curiosity. ''Oh well, that must be the reason why he wasn''t even nervous earlier. He knew he got it. Hah... When he said the first line, I already knew I had no chance." Despite the inevitable disappointment, Jin couldn''t help but feel genuinely happy for Minjae. Minjae completely deserved it. He killed the role with such an outstanding performance that even he was speechless. Right now, Jin could only wish that he''d be able to reach that level of talent too. ''No worries, I''ll just work hard. I''ll also be like that someday.'' he muttered to himself on a positive note. On the other hand, Minjae remained standing. He didn''t know if he was supposed to so say something since the rest of the applicants earlier immediately received feedback after their performance. It was only during his time when Producer Sean and the rest decided to discuss among themselves first. After what felt like an eternity, Producer Sean stood up, clapping his hands once more. His earlier frustration had completely disappeared, replaced with enthusiasm. "That was incredible, Minjae. That was exactly the performance we''ve been hoping for all day." "I agree. We don''t need to look any further. This is our man!" Yejun turned to Sean and Suwoon. "Announce immediately that we wouldn''t be looking for any more applicants. This is the guy who we want!" Sean commanded his assistant out loud, shocking Minjae and the rest of the applicants in the room. The other judges happily seconded, with Yejun even laughing in relief. Without missing a chance, Producer Sean excused the next applicant respectfully. "Applicant 110 we still are grateful that you decided to join this audition," Sean uttered looking at Jin apologetically. Jin''s eyes widened when he heard his number being mentioned. Out of panic, "It''s fine, Sir!" he quickly replied. It was a pity, but he couldn''t do anything. Despite knowing that this was the end of his chance, Jin still smiled and gave a big thumbs up to Minjae. Minjae felt slight pity for the man, but he quickly disregarded his thoughts. He fought his chance, fair and square. Sean''s assistant quickly led the rest of the applicants out. When they left, Sean looked at Minjae as if he was a precious gem. "Please, Minjae, take a seat. We have a lot to discuss," he uttered in a friendly tone, gesturing to the chair that his assistant had just placed. "Thank you, Sir." Minjae took the seat, a small and proud smile slowly showing on his face. He just realized how he really loved acting. Even though that wasn''t his best performance, he still felt satisfied knowing that he''d truly done justice to the role. "So, Minjae," Yejun began with an intrigued smile, "I have to ask you. Where did you come from? With a performance like that, I would''ve assumed you were already known in the industry. It''s just unfortunate that it wasn''t the case" "Yes, Yes. It''s rare to find someone who can bring this kind of depth. Did you know that you have a one-of-a-kind talent?" Suwoon chimed in, nodding vigorously. He may be known as strict, but he knows a gem when he sees one. Truly, what they had witnessed earlier was a masterpiece. Minjae''s acting could be on par with other veteran actors that had been in the industry for years and he was not even professionally trained yet! Imagine just what he would become if he continued this path. He would be a monster for sure! "Well... I haven''t done anything like this before. If I''m honest. I''ve been doing just some extra work, but nothing like this." Minjae chuckled humbly, rubbing the back of his neck as if he wasn''t used to it. The roles that the Original Minjae played consists mostly of him walking on the street as a passerby, a customer in a cafe, or someone just to fill in a set to make it more realistic. He must be happy right now in heaven that he was able to do this after years. Producer Sean exchanged impressed glances with the panel. "Well, Minjae, I think I speak for all of us when I say that whatever reason brought you here, it was worth it. You have something special, and we''re beyond excited to work with you." "Thank you, Sir," Minjae nodded, his smile even widening. Producer Sean, who was still visibly thrilled, motioned to one of his assistants. "Bring me the contract," he said, barely able to keep the excitement from his voice. This was the fastest time they gave out a contract to someone. Usually, they would need to discuss it first with the writer before choosing among all the applicants. But this one was a special case. Minjae was the only one who truly gave justice to the role. Moments later, the assistant arrived with a newly printed contract. Not wasting any time, Producer Sean handed it to Minjae. "Here it is," Sean said, smiling warmly. "Take your time, read through it. I know you''ll find everything in order. If you have any questions, don''t hesitate to ask us." Minjae took the rontract. The gaze in his eyes turned from friendly, to one filled with seriousness. How many contracts have he read in his last life? He couldn''t count them anymore. ''It seems like this guy here knew a lot about contracts. He looked serious while looking through it. Well, that''s good,'' Yejun commented, somehow amused. Usually, newbie actors would just sign the contract immediately out of excitement. ''Payment... schedule... things i need to remember..." Minjae remained serious as he flipped through the pages. Despite his excitement, he knew it was essential to go over every detail. His experience in previous projects had taught him the importance of looking out for clauses that could impact his work and rights as an actor. After a few careful minutes, he nodded in satisfaction. "This all looks good to me, Sir" he said, reaching for the pen and signing on the dotted line. "Nice!" Sean grinned, offering his hands to Minjae, which he formally accepted. "Welcome aboard, Minjae! I can already tell you''re going to bring something truly remarkable to this movie. Just do what you did earlier and everything will go well." S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "That''s right. We''re all expecting great things, so good luck!" Yejun smiled before tapping Minjae on his shoulder. "I''ll see you in two weeks then. My assistant will email you for the details of the drama." Suwoon muttered in seriousness as he offered his hands to Minjae. "Thank you, Sir." Minjae felt a sense of pride and accomplishment. ''Can you see this Minjae? This is the start of your dream.'' Minjae uttered with determination in his voice as he met each of their gazes with confidence. [Ding!] [Congratulations, Host!] [Achievement Unlocked: First Extra Role Signed Successfully.] [You have gained 10,000 EXP in !] ''Ohhh?'' [The system is glad to give the Host a reward for his first accomplishment.] [Reward: Basic Makeover Package] [This reward will be beneficial for the host. Please return to your apartment and use it.] Chapter 12: Makeover Chapter 12: MakeoverMinjae left the audition hall, still feeling in clouds after getting the role. He knew that the role wasn''t even a big one, yet he couldn''t help but still be happy. Minjae felt renewed. He felt as if he was a new person, starting from the start, but somehow, had an idea already how everything worked. It was as if he hadn''t experience the feeling of burn out, one the reasons why he decided to quit the industry. He felt an excitement he hadn''t felt for years. It was something that had slowly died down as years of success took a toll on him. Yes, he was happy to be at the top, earning buckets of money each year, having millions of fans, and being someone that everyone looked up to. But that success was also tiring. Minjae had to be perfect all the time. But the most important of them. He didn''t know if the people around him were genuine enough to like him, or if they were just there to ride on his popularity. It was a perspective that he had just realized in this new life. Wasn''t his death a blessing in disguise? The cons weigh out the pros, but somehow, he felt that it would be better for him to start again than live the rest of his life surrounded by fake people. The only advantage was, in this life, he already knew how the industry works and he got the talents for it. What''s more? He got a system that would make it easier for him! Just then, the System''s announcement replayed in his mind, and he couldn''t help but feel curious about the makeover reward waiting for him. ''Hah... It feels surreals." Minjae breathed out as he walked through the busy streets of Seoul. Somehow, more visitors were coming this fall. When he arrived at his small, cozy apartment, Minjae tossed his ancient phone onto the couch before sitting down and taking a deep breath. Not even a few minutes when the system''s voice sounded as if realizing that he was in his apartment already. [Would the Host like to begin the Basic Makeover Package?] "Yes," Minjae replied, wondering what exactly a "basic makeover" would look like. Will he get an instant makeover? Or would the system just give him a bunch of gift cards to use? Before Minjae could even think further, a soft glow of light enveloped him. His eyes widened in astonishment as a gentle warm feeling ran through his body. Out of nowhere, a mirror suddenly appeared in front of him. ''What''s happening?'' his forehead creased in confusion, but he knew to trust the System. Just then, he saw how his body slowly changed. As if it was magic, his skin vividly became smoother and brighter. His face became free from the dark circles and rough patches that had formed after countless long and tiring nights of work. His hair also had a bit more volume, falling in perfect waves. While his eyes became more vibrant, carrying a depth and energy that hadn''t been there before. [Makeover Complete.] Minjae stared at his reflection, his jaw wide open, speechless. His appearance hadn''t changed drastically, but it had been enhanced just enough to bring out his best and hidden features. ''So this guy could be handsome too?'' he thought, not expecting anything to begin with. Right now, he looked more refined and confident ¡ª exactly the kind of look an actor needed to make a strong impression. "System," Minjae murmured with a slight grin, "I think this is exactly what I needed." he commended. He just saved a ton of money against skincare and hair products that he would need to use meticulously for months in order to work. [You''re welcome, Host. The System is happy to help.] Minjae continued to admire his reflection in the mirror, almost as if he still couldn''t quite believe the changes in him. He ran his fingers through his hair, feeling the softness and volume he hadn''t felt in days. "I guess now, I just need to maintain this. That is definitely way cheaper since I only need a few items. After that, I could focus on changing my wardrobe completely and buying a new phone." Minjae mentally noted. Just then, another notification popped up. [Ding!] [After receiving your reward, it''s time for the Host to accomplish some quests.] [New Quest: Start Building Your Image] [Objective: Begin establishing your new reputation as an actor by taking professional headshots. The Host should find an affordable studio nearby and take a photo. Afterwards,send it to multiple agencies.] [Reward: A whole wardrobe with the Host''s personal clothes selection.] Minjae raised an eyebrow, intrigued by the quest. He hadn''t expected the System to give him a quest this instant, but it seemed like a smart step forward. "Professional headshot, huh?" he murmured. Professional headshots were used by actors and other celebrities to make a strong first impression to the audience and film studios. It helps them stand out, especially if the photos were good. There was even a saying that you wouldn''t recognize a bare-faced actress if you compare her with her professional photos. Producers, directors, and casters also look at professional headshots when choosing someone to play a role. That was why if you have bad professional headshots, your chances of getting an offer to play a role would be less. It was also used by entertainment agencies to see who could they recruit in the company. It was very important for new actors like Minjae. "I''ll accept this Quest then," Minjae answered. But before that, he needs to wash up and change clothes first. He wouldn''t be able to afford the headshot with his little money, and so he needed to work. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 13: Professional Headshots Chapter 13: Professional HeadshotsMinjae''s work was easier compared to the last few days. During his shift, only a few people visited the convenience store. Most of the customers were people who just got out of work or were foreign people strolling around the area, watching the night lights of Seoul. Before leaving his work, Minjae grabbed a sandwich and ate it as he looked for affordable studios nearby. It was his day-off, so he planned to take care of everything he needed to do and rest the whole day after. Minjae didn''t mind if his face looked tired or if he was dressed in plain clothes. Studios who do professional headshots handle everything from clothes to make up, so he wasn''t worried about anything. He just needed to find one that was good enough for a decent price. Minjae walked along the streets while scrolling through his phone as he searched for a studio that could do a decent headshot without costing him an arm and leg. There were a few near his area. However, they were mostly the popular ones with price points that cost a fortune. Minjae decided to check the one with the highest rating, but he immediately regretted it. "300,000 won for a single headshot?" Minjae was in disbelief as he saw the prices listed on his phone. "And this was only the basic one? The fuck? How come their deluxe package that includes hair, clothes, and make up costs 500,000 won?" Minjae was flabbergasted. ''This prices, man'' Minjae shook his head and immediately looked for other options. Minjae continued to look for more options, but the price range was still similar to the first one. The only thing good about it was that their portfolios showed flawless lighting, perfect editing, and professional settings. But still, the costs weren''t justifiable. "In my last life, money was never an issue... but now I''ve got to watch every penny. It has been ages since I last minded my money." Minjae sighed, feeling the humbling reality of his new life. He could afford the expensive ones with his current savings, but that would cause a large decrease, and he wouldn''t want that. For the last hour, Minjae wandered around, visiting multiple studios, and even going through narrow streets. Just as he was about to give up, he found a newly opened studio just a few meters away from where he currently was. "Daybreak Photography! We''re Offering Special Discounts for New Clients" the sign in front of the store read. Minjae slowly approached the store and an old man greeted him outside. "Hi there, young man! Are you looking for photo studios?" The old man asked excitedly. After a week of opening, it was his first time seeing someone interested in their store. "Yeah, I am, Uncle." Minjae replied respectfully to the old man. He tried peeking inside to see the interior. The place wasn''t fancy compared to the ones he had visited, but it looked warm and cozy. The prices on the board were also very affordable and were one of the cheapest he had seen. "You came to the right place!" The old man happily uttered. He introduced himself as Mr. Kim before leading Minjae inside. The two of them chatted as they walked, with most of the talk coming from Mr. Kim. Mr. Kim looked visibly happy and excited. Despite his old age, he somehow looked adorable, wearing neat and tidy clothes, and even putting a small bow on top of his polo. When they went inside, Minjae noticed a young man adjusting some lighting equipment. "Minjae, this is my one and only son, Hyungso. He just graduated from a photography school. He was on top of his class! It was also my son''s idea that we should start this place together!" Mr. Kim proudly shared the story behind their business with Minjae. Minjae nodded with a small smile. "That''s great, Sir." he said, genuinely impressed. He remembered his own early days in the industry. Hyungso approached Minjae, looking slightly nervous but enthusiastic. "Hello Sir, I hope my father didn''t make you uncomfortable," he said, slightly anxious. "It''s fine." Minjae assured Hyungso as he saw the anxiousness in his eyes. "I came here to do a professional headshot. Do you offer a package that can take care of everything for me? Clothes to my look." "Of course!" Hyungso''s eyes sparkled at the question. Finally! They have a client now! "I will take care of it immediately, Sir! Take a seat first while I get everything ready!" Hyungso uttered in a hurry. "Dad! Please take care of our first client!" he shouted out loud as he ran to do some preparations. Mr. Kim beamed as he gestured for Minjae to sit in a cozy armchair near a small vanity area. He looked at Minjae, eyes twinkling with pride, and said, "Hyungso has been so excited to put his training to use. You''ll be in good hands. He''s been dreaming about this since he graduated!" Minjae nodded, feeling an odd warmth from Mr. Kim''s enthusiasm. The studio was humble, but it had a charm that the most popular places lacked¡ªa sense of genuine passion for photography. After a few minutes, Hyungso returned with a selection of clothes and some basic grooming supplies. They looked new and unused. "We don''t have a lot yet, but I''ve prepared some options that should complement your look," Hyungso said, gesturing the clothes to Minjae. "If you need any adjustments, feel free to tell me. I''ll make sure you''re perfect!" Minjae only picked an outfit that looked sharp but not too flashy and let Hyungso handle the rest. He was used to being styled by professionals and he appreciated Hyungso''s attention to detail even if he lacked the resources. Mr. Kim was the one who was styling Minjae''s hair and clothes. He was putting in some love and effort, while Hyungso checked the lighting and camera thoroughly. When everything was done, Hyungso guided Minjae to the simple set he had prepared. As the shoot started, Minjae fell naturally into place. He posed easily as Hyungso counted upto three. Despite the simple setup, he held himself with confidence and grace. The set up became more extravagant because of it. It was the same with Hyungso. Even if he had just established the studio, he was taking pictures as if he was a professional with years of experience. ''I can''t believe this..."'' Hyungso''s eyes widened with each click, clearly surprised at how smoothly the shoot was going. "Wow... you''re really natural in front of the camera, Sir," Hyungso said, barely containing his excitement. "When I was still training, I usually had to guide clients through their poses, but you''re already so polished that I just need to click the button of the camera!" "Well, I guess I have some secret talent." Minjae chuckled in response. They went through different poses, and every shot seemed to capture Minjae perfectly. Hyungso''s skills, combined with Minjae''s experience, resulted in images that looked like they belonged in a high-end studio. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 14: Quest Completed Chapter 14: Quest CompletedThe shoot continued for a lot longer than expected. Hyungso was tireless. Even if he already got a lot of perfect shots, he still continued. Each click of the camera captured Minjae in expressive poses that radiated both warmth and professionalism. The supposed headshots which usually don''t take long became a whole photoshoot. In Hyungso''s eyes, this will be a good portfolio for their shop. It doesn''t help that every so often, Minjae would instinctively switch his posture or expression, seamlessly adjusting himself as if he could read Hyungso''s thoughts. Because of it, Hyungso''s amazement only grew as he took more pictures. He checked the previews on the camera and was in disbelief at what he saw. "I... I can''t believe it! Every photo looks like it''s ready for a magazine spread," he muttered, still in awe. Even though he hadn''t seen the results yet, Minjae smiled widely. "It helps when the photographer knows what he''s doing," he said humbly, giving Hyungso an encouraging nod. Minjae knew how important it was to give beginners like Hyungso some boost in their confidence. It will help them continue what they were doing. Hyungso was flustered but he was completely touched by the unexpected compliment. "T-Thank you, sir. It really means a lot, especially coming from someone as good as you." He stumbled a bit on his words but he quickly regained composure. Once they finished the last few shots, Mr. Kim went to them. He was smiling and beaming with pride. "The shoot really went well! I''m very glad you came to us!" Mr. Kim clapped his hands in excitement. He looked like a proud dad, supporting his son. "Thank you," Minjae respectfully replied to the old man. Hyungso eagerly showed Minjae the shots, scrolling through them on his camera. "Feel free to tell me if there''s anything you''d like to adjust or retake. I want to make sure you''re happy with everything." "I will." Minjae carefully looked through the photos with keen eyes. Surprisingly, he was genuinely impressed by how well the pictures turned out. The quality of the images could be on par with established professionals. Each picture captured him in a perfect way that even the simplest post he did looked elevated. "These are fantastic," Minjae replied, meeting Hyungso''s gaze. He was satisfied with all the pictures. "You''ve got a real talent, Hyungso. Trust me. You''re going to go far." "Thank you, Sir. Really... hearing that from you is encouraging." Hyungso''s eyes sparkled with gratitude. "May I ask, Sir, if I can hang your photos in our studio? You''re our first client and the pictures are really good." "Sure, sure. No problem." Minjae chuckled. After talking to Hyungso, Minjae changed back into his normal clothes. He didn''t bother removing the makeup on his face as it wasn''t that obvious. It was only enough to make his face look more flawless and alive on the camera. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Afterward, he paid the bill. Mr. Kim and Hyungso were both very grateful that they even offered a discount for his next visit. Odd enough though, Minjae was happy with their reaction. Since he was satisfied with their work, he personally asked for their contact number and Hyungso was more than willing to give it. "Thank you again, Sir. Just call me if you need a photographer." Hyungso handed Minjae the USB, containing all of his pictures. "Thank you, too." As Minjae stepped out of the studio, he felt a genuine sense of satisfaction. Back at his apartment, Minjae uploaded the new photos to several entertainment agency sites. He also updated his profile on Wintergram and XYZ. Now, his photos look more professional and confident compared to before. Just as he finished uploading, the System''s voice rang in his head. [Congratulations, Host. Your profile now stands out in the industry!] [Quest Completed.] [You have gained 5,000 EXP in !] [Reward: A whole wardrobe with the Host''s personal clothes selection] After the notification, a special clothing catalogue that shows all kinds of clothes in the world appeared right before Minjae. It was thin but with endless pages. His eyes widened as he got the hold of it. [Please choose all the clothes you would like, Host. You are given 5 minutes by the System. Afterwards, the magazine will disappear. Goodluck.] [5:00] [4:59] [4:58] Minjae''s eyes widened in horror as the timer started ticking. Fuck! He got no time! Chapter 15: Flex Entertainment Chapter 15: Flex EntertainmentFlex Entertainment. Inside a 20-storey building, a middle-aged man wearing a suit entered a middle-sized office on the 5th floor of the building. The man''s entrance caused so much attention that the employees inside quickly stood up to greet the man respectfully. "How''s everything?" The man spoke with much curiosity. Despite the authority, his facial expression was kind. The middle-aged man was Joon Chanhyuk. He was the head of the Actors Acquisition'' department in Flex Entertainment. They were in charge of finding and managing talents to be successful actors. Chanhyuk was known for his golden eyes that seemed to spot an individual with overflowing talent. It was repeatedly proven as their department debuted talented actors year after year, be it a second lead or a main lead. "We''re working on it, Sir. There has been a surge of submission as the deadline neared. Currently, there''s still more than a thousand applications pending that we haven''t gone through and it''s still increasing as we speak." Among the employees in the office, Lee Soo-Ah, the oldest and the most senior of all, replied to their boss. "I see..." Chanhyuk nodded, glancing around at the team. "I hope you''re not carelessly rushing the process." he gently reminded them. Flex Entertainment was a known agency for scouting talented individuals that were hoping to catch a big break in the showbiz industry. They belonged to the "Big Three" agencies in Korea, priding itself on its high standards and an impeccable reputation for launching stars. Flex entertainment overlooks everything from idols, singers, actors and models. They also had a massive connection with other companies such as movie studios, broadcasting channels, and entertainment shows. However, this year, their department was walking in eggshells. With just three months left until next year, they still haven''t found anyone that could potentially debut at the start of the year. Every January, a movie festival was being held in South Korea. It was to commemorate and hope for a smoother year for the different entertainment agencies. Usually in this month, different entertainment agencies would debut a new actor in hopes of hitting the stage. They do this by launching a small drama, with the actor as the main lead. Normal dramas in South Korea have 16 episodes. However, for a debuting and new actor, it would only be until 8 episodes. This would ensure quality, but at the same time, save the company from extensive spending when there was still no guaranteed result. Agencies would instead rather spend more on promotions as it would acquire more benefits. It didn''t help that this year''s debuting actor from Flex Entertainment skyrocketed in popularity after just months of his debut. With this, the company has been putting more pressure on their department to surpass the achievement they did previously. "Even if we''re already in a rough position, focus on filtering for the quality we''re after. We need someone distinct. Someone who doesn''t just meet our standards but can really stand out. I want someone unique this year." "Copy, Boss. We''ve been very strict with the criteria but it''s rare to find one that feels special." Soo-Ah problematically sighed. They have been eagerly searching for potential trainees, but after a few weeks, they still haven''t found one that interests their eyes. They were already rushing since they needed to find someone by the end of the month, or else, their plan to debut an actor by January would fall through. However, It wasn''t an easy task because thousands of hopeful individuals have flooded their site with their own submission. Unfortunately, most of the hopeful individuals were only in it for popularity that their submission was rushed and doesn''t look good. "I understand the pressure," Chanhyuk eyed them understandingly, "With not much time left, as long as you find a suitable one, contact him already and schedule an appointment so we could talk to him." Chanhyuk knew that someone with both looks and talent has become a rare species in the world. That was why each year, even if they were getting more than a hundred thousand submissions from different individuals, only a handful were really contacted. At this point, they were already looking for a miracle to grace their department and save them from the potential fall. "The volume is overwhelming, Boss. We''re averaging only a few decent profiles for every thousand we go through." Another employee, Dongwook, uttered disappointingly. He was the second oldest, just next to Soo-Ah. "I know. That''s why once we find someone, I''ll allow a 2-day paid leave for everyone by the end of the month." Chanhyuk announced to lift everyone''s spirits. "Woah? A 2-day leave?" "We should work harder then and finish this fast!" "I haven''t had any rest for months now. I think this is a sign." Just as the atmosphere grew brighter, Dongwook''s face lit up as he suddenly remembered the submission he was checking before Chanhyuk arrived. "Actually... There was one profile that stood out to me. It was submitted yesterday by a guy named Nam Minjae. His photos were of high quality and effortless. He also has charm and looks. I think this guy has a potential" "Nam Minjae?" Chanhyuk looked intrigued as he heard the unfamiliar name. His eyes immediately sharpened with interest. "Show me his profile." Dongwook quickly pulled up Minjae''s profile on his screen. There were several pictures submitted and each one speaks of so much aura. Chanhyuk quickly neared Dongwook. He leaned on his desk and examined the images on the screen. His expression softened with a slight smile. He thought that Dongwook was just doing it for the 2-day paid leave, but he didn''t imagine that the pictures were honestly good. Minjae''s photos showcased a blend of confidence, warmth, and versatility. It was three qualities that were rare to find in newcomers or aspiring actors. "Can someone see if this guy has any experience already? I don''t think he''s a newbie at all." Chanhyuk''s forehead creased, refusing to believe it. The pictures sent were one of the best he had seen in a while. They looked like they came from a high-profile studios. There were already a lot of possibilities circulating in his mind. Maybe this guy was a veteran actor in a different country or a son of a well-known star. All in all, this kind of aura was impossible to come from a complete newbie. Soo-Ah and the other employees quickly searched for Minjae''s name on the internet. "Nothing is coming up from news articles," Soo-Ah responded. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I also can''t find anything about him." Another employee answered as she searched the trending list on different social media sites for the past months. Chanhyuk''s eyes widened. "So are you saying that this man is really a newbie? How come?" He was in great astonishment. For someone with a face like this, he should be getting some calls from different agencies now! "Maybe it was his first time submitting applications like this one." Dongwook concluded. Chanhyuk''s heart leaped from it. Is this the miracle he was praying for? Chanhyuk does not care if this man wasn''t the best at acting. Just let him be at least knowledgeable and they could work it out to be set for next year. "Quick! Send an email to him at this instant, Dongwook! Arrange a meeting for us at the earliest possible slot. I don''t care if it will be tomorrow or later. Just make it work before other agencies contact him!" Chanhyuk hurriedly ordered Dongwook before eyeing the other employees. "Soo-Ah, try to see if this guy also sent his application to the other companies. If he did, then try to know if the others were already contacting him. I want an answer by afternoon." "I will, Sir." Soo-Ah did her work. "While the rest of you, get to work! I want all preparations ready by the end of the day. Contracts, scripts, training partnership, and everything else. Let''s get this guy, alright?" "Yes, Sir!" the employees answered enthusiastically. Chapter 16: What Could This Email Be? Chapter 16: What Could This Email Be?Minjae''s day off passed by in a blur. He didn''t do much except sleep for 12 hours and when he woke up, he ate and just scrolled through his phone. Seated at the corner of his bed, Minjae''s eyes were frozen at the pile of clothes in the corner of his apartment. "What am I even going to do with all of this?" he muttered, a hint of regret surfacing. He couldn''t help but frown. He didn''t think of this clearly enough. Minjae forgot that his apartment was small and that it only had a single cabinet to house all his clothes. Now he''s stuck with new clothes that he didn''t know where to put. "Should I throw away all my previous clothes?" Minjae asked. He felt bad since those came from the original Minjae''s hard work. However, not even a few seconds when he changed his mind. "No, that would make me an absolute jerk." He sighed. "How about donating it instead? I guess the Original Minjae would like that better." Even though he was wealthy in his previous life, Minjae always valued doing charity. That was the reason why he always donated a portion of his earnings to different organizations. "I hope the money I saved during my whole career will be put into good use." Remembering it, Minjae could only think positively. "I also hope that the people working under me have been compensated well. I know my parents could be greedy sometimes, but I knew they wouldn''t mistreat those people." Minjae had a lot of people working under him. From Donghyun, his own assistant, to the workers in his apartment, and the staff that made his everyday life easier. Minjae''s only wish was that they live a good life even if he was gone already. One day, he knew he''d be able to see those people again. But right now, he gotta focus on the present. There was also an update regarding his case. The police now had a few leads after reviewing multiple surveillance cameras around the area and searching the burned car thoroughly. It was just that, the progress has been so slow, that it was frustrating him and his fans. "Well, if anything, I hope they solve it as soon as possible," he thought with a bittersweet smile. ''Would you believe it if I say I''m not even mad?'' Minjae let out a heavy sigh. "I just want to ask a lot of questions." Minjae was more curious about why all of this happened. He couldn''t even be mad since he doesn''t have anyone to blame. "I want to hear the reasons first, at least... or a closure. It''s not only for me but for the people who supported me. They deserve better than all the rumours and half-truths." Minjae sat quietly for a moment before his gaze landed on the pile of clothes, once again. "Alright, time to fix this mess." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With that thought in mind, Minjae grabbed his laptop. A laptop that should be considered a relic at this point. The screen of the laptop was only connected to its keyboard by a single wire. Just one fall, and he was sure that this laptop would be dead. "I''ve got an ancient phone, and an even older laptop. I quite have a fortunate life, don''t I?" Minjae joked, shaking his head followed by a sad chuckle. Minjae waited for a whole 10 minutes for the laptop to start. When the home screen finally appeared, Minjae opened the searching engine, Boodle. And yes, he had to wait another minute just for it to open up. Afterward, Minjae searched for local donation centers, hoping to find a nearby place to drop off the clothes. After a few searches, he found a nearby charity but decided to email them first to confirm if they were accepting. Opening his email, Minjae''s eyes immediately caught sight of a new message at the top of his inbox. It was sent to him just a few hours ago. [From: Flex Entertainment.] Minjae''s heart skipped a beat while his eyes widened. It was the first reply he had received after sending his professional headshots to numerous agencies. "What on earth..." he muttered. He clicked the email in haste. As the message loaded, his mind raced. What could this email be? "Fuck..." The email loaded at a frustratingly slow pace, each second stretching Minjae''s patience. After a few more seconds, it finally opened up. [Subject: Invitation for a Meeting with Flex Entertainment] "A meeting? Already?" Minjae''s forehead creased. Didn''t he just send his application yesterday? That was rather quick. "Dear Nam Minjae, Thank you for submitting your profile to Flex Entertainment. Our team has reviewed your application, and we are genuinely impressed by your portfolio and presence. We would like to invite you for a meeting to discuss potential opportunities within our agency. Please let us know your availability at your earliest convenience, and we will do our best to arrange a suitable time for both parties. We look forward to meeting you in person and discussing how we can work together. Best regards, Kim Dongwook Flex Entertainment, Actor Acquisition Department" Chapter 17: Meeting With The Agency Chapter 17: Meeting With The AgencyFlex Entertainment was bustling with activity even though it was still early morning. On the 5th floor, Chanhyuk and the other employees under the Actor Acquisition Department were all gathered. They were dressed more formally than usual. Dongwook, who had sent the email two days ago, was both excited and nervous. Thankfully, Minjae quickly replied and they were able to successfully set a time and date for the meeting. "Everything''s already in order. I''ll go down now and see if he''s here." Dongwook quickly informed his co-workers before making some final arrangements, ensuring that everything was in order. "Alright." "Goodluck!" Soo-Ah and the other employees tidied up their desks and ensured the meeting room on the fifth floor was pristine. They wanted to look extra presentable for today even if they were also busy. They were willing to work extra hard today for that 2-day paid leave. On the other hand, their boss, Chanhyuk, repeatedly paced back and forth in his office. He was mentally running through potential conversation topics in his mind. He was quite nervous as he didn''t know what to expect about Minjae. However, he knew there would only be 2 possible results after the meeting. It was either he''d be disappointed or surprised. Chanhyuk could only hope it was the latter one. *** Minjae stood proudly outside the towering glass building of Flex Entertainment. He visited this agency once when he was still in his youth. It has already been a decade and a lot of things have changed since then. He couldn''t help but feel a wave of nostalgia. He remembered that this was once his dream agency. However, due to some unexpected circumstances, he wasn''t able to sign. Minjae, instead, signed with Starlight Entertainment. Starlight Entertainment was also one of the top agencies in Korea. He stayed there for a few years before he decided to become independent and created his own agency instead. Starlight Entertainment was neither good nor bad. It provided him with the resources he needed. It was one of the reasons why he succeeded in his previous life. It was just that, the management wasn''t the best and the rules of the company were too restricting. Being under an agency meant he had rules to follow. He wasn''t allowed with so many things, and he also had a quarrel with the management. He got tired of it, so he decided to quit. He may have gotten more freedom, but honestly, it was hard to create his own agency. It required a lot of money and connection, one that he had yet to build in this life. "Do I just enter the building? I''m quite nervous." Minjae whispered to himself. It was an unknown feeling for him. He really felt as if he was starting again from the bottom. Taking a deep breath, Minjae adjusted the collar of his polo shirt. He was dressed more formally. He couldn''t be more thankful for the clothes he got from the system. "Alright, time to enter..." Minjae let out a sigh before entering. Inside, the lobby of Flex entertainment was bright and full of people. The floor was made out of marble and the walls were painted in white, giving an open and inviting feeling. There was also a massive LED screen in the middle of the lobby, showcasing the agency''s current stars and talents. Minjae quickly approached the reception desk. "Hi. I''m Nam Minjae. I''m here for Kim Dongwook. I have a meeting with him." Minjae uttered unsurely to the smiling attendant, who immediately became attentive to the words he said. "Please give me a moment, Sir Minjae." The attendant respectfully muttered before fidgeting on the telephone as if calling for someone. After a few seconds, the man turned to him again and said, "Please wait for a moment, Sir. Mr. Dongwook is already on the way." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A moment later, a man in his late 20s appeared with an easy smile. He was tall and lean, with neatly combed black hair and a pair of round glasses that gave him an approachable yet professional look. "Hi! Minjae, right? I''m Dongwook. It''s a pleasure to meet you." Dongwook extended his hand cheerfully. He was slightly surprised after seeing Minjae. He looked exactly like the photos that were sent to their site. "The pleasure''s mine. Thanks for sending me an invitation." Minjae smiled, shaking Dongwook''s hand firmly. "Of course! Let me take you upstairs. Our director is very eager to meet you." Dongwook led Minjae to the elevator. The two of them shared light conversation as they ascended to the fifth floor where their office was located. Minjae appreciated Dongwook''s friendliness as it helped him be comfortable in the new environment. When they reached the 5th floor, Chanhyuk stood waiting outside the elevator''s door. He was standing proudly, dressed sharply in a tailored suit. He had a welcoming smile that widened even more when he saw Minjae and Dongwook together. "Minjae! Welcome!" Chanhyuk stepped forward, shaking Minjae''s hand warmly. "It''s great to finally meet you in person. I''m Joon Chanhyuk, the head of the department." "Thank you for having me, Sir Chanhyuk" Minjae replied, his voice steady but polite. Chanhyuk stared at Minjae, examining him. The young man''s look might not be the best but it was certainly above average. Minjae''s features were sharp and his posture was confident. Yet, what struck Chanhyuk the most was the aura of determination that seemed to radiate from him. "Come on in. Let''s chat in my office." Chanhyuk said, gesturing Minjae to come with him to his office. "Sure, Sir." "Good luck, Minjae." Dongwook offered Minjae a sincere good luck. He hoped that this man was the one they were looking for. Chanhyuk led Minjae to his office. His office was spacious with floor-to-ceiling windows that offered a breathtaking view of the city. Minjae took a seat across from his desk. He made himself comfortable, even clasping his hands to appear more prepared. "So, Minjae," Chanhyuk began, leaning back in his chair, "tell me a bit about yourself," he started, wanting to know more about the man. Minjae abruptly nodded, keeping his tone modest. He was already expecting this question. "I grew up in a small town, Sir. I''ve been an orphan when I was young. I left and a kind old woman took me in. Life''s been... well... a lot challenging, especially when the old woman died." Minjae sighed, "Thankfully, I''m still here." ''So he doesn''t come from wealth or privilege'' Chanhyuk raised an eyebrow, intrigued. ''And he even came from a poor background. How unfortunate.'' "How are you surviving then?" "I''m currently working at a convenience store but it''s barely enough to keep me going." Minjae answered honestly. "That''s why I''m hoping to catch a break in the industry." Somehow, he knew how well these agencies love a good background story. Chapter 18: Let’s Make It Official Chapter 18: Let''s Make It OfficialThe talk with Chanhyuk went on for an hour. Multiple questions about Minjae''s life were asked, and he answered them to the best of his ability. Minjae knew right now that he''d have no way into the industry without a backup. Signing an agency meant that he would have to share a portion of his income and adhere to rules. Even though it doesn''t seem appealing to starting actors like him, he knew the resources and connections they''d provide were much more beneficial than money. "So Minjae, after knowing all that information about you, I have a final question." Chanhyuk placed his hands together, eager to know what Minjae would answer to his upcoming question. "What is it, Sir?" "Do you have any acting experience?" Chanhyuk asked the big question, curiosity lacing his voice. It was a question he had been meaning to ask since earlier if he didn''t only need to get to know Minjae first. "..." Minjae became silent The question was something he had never expected he''d received his entire life. For a second, he had an identity crisis. He, for sure, had a lot of experience related to acting. Heck, he couldn''t even count how many movie titles and dramas were under his name. However, that wasn''t the case with the Original Minjae. "A little..." After giving it some thought, Minjae answered. "I''ve worked as an extra for a few years. But it''s all a small role. There''s nothing really major to be proud of." "Ohhh!" Chanhyuk''s eyes sparkled. He was looking at Minjae as if he was some angel. He didn''t know if Minjae was good or bad, but having an experience was already enough for him. "That''s good. At least you''ve had a taste of the industry. Do you have any ongoing projects?" Clearing his throat, Chanhyuk tried to keep his composure calm. He wanted to ask more details to see what was in for them. "I actually landed a role as a robber in a film a few days ago," Minjae answered. "Who''s the director? Maybe I know him?" Minjae pressed his lips together. For sure, Chanhyuk knew who it was. "It''s Director Lee Suwoon." Chanhyuk''s eyes immediately widened, his jaw falling to the ground. "Director Lee Suwoon? As in Lee Suwoon?" "Yes. I auditioned for the role and was lucky enough to get it. I was informed that the shooting will start in 2 weeks. Maybe a week if we''ll consider how many days have passed already." Minjae nodded. Chanhyuk leaned forward, clearly impressed. The fact that Minjae had secured a role spoke volumes. Lee Suwoon was known for being strict on talents so it would be impossible for Minjae to have it just by luck. "That''s incredible," Chanhyuk voiced out in disbelief. "Suwoon doesn''t just cast anyone. You must''ve made quite an impression." "I hope so. I''ll do my best to meet his expectations." Minjae smiled modestly. Chanhyuk sat back, his mind already made up. He was more than determined to have Minjae under their company. "Well, Minjae, how about we move our topic to the real reason why I asked for you today?" Chanhyuk raised a brow. "I think we''d be lucky to have you in our company. We want to sign you." Minjae smiled successfully. The progress of their talk was faster than he expected. He was more than willing to answer a few more questions or talk about his unfortunate life. He didn''t expect that talking about Lee Suwoon would seal the deal right off the bat. "You mean, sign me as an official talent for Flex Entertainment?" Minjae clarified, Chanhyuk smiled warmly and nodded. "That''s right. We''re confident in you. Even if you have an unfortunate background, your potential speaks for itself. It''s clear you''re someone who can make a mark in this industry and we''d like to help you do that." The corner of Minjae''s lips curved upwards, forming a smile. It seemed like it was his turn now to ask the questions, wasn''t it? "I''m honored by the offer, Sir. But before I decide, could you tell me more about what this would entail? It''s my first time, after all." "Absolutely." Chanhyuk chuckled, clearly pleased with Minjae''s thoughtful approach. The guy was more amusing than he thought. "Joining Flex Entertainment means you''ll have access to our full resources, be it training, workshops, branding assistance, and, of course, connections to high-profile projects. We will take care of everything you need." Chanhyuk paused for a moment. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Of course, it''s a two-way street. We can''t just feed you with all those things without getting anything back. A standard agreement would mean we get a percentage of your earnings." "Our company''s standard is 70-30. That means we''ll get 30% of your income. But rest assured, we''re transparent, and our goal is to see you thrive because your success is ours, too." Minjae nodded repeatedly. At least, they were clear about it. He has known a lot of small agencies, scamming their artists by only stating the flowery words and not the consequences. The 70-30 income share also seemed just average with today''s standard. "Your role with Lee Suwoon is just the start. With our help, we can position you for bigger opportunities. Who knows, by next year you might have a lead role. "Chanhyuk continued "A lead role?" Minjae raised a brow. Wasn''t that too soon? Chanhyuk nodded. "I''ll be honest with you, Minjae. The reason we''re extending this offer to you so quickly is that we''re in need of an artist to debut next year. I know you''ve heard about the movie festival, right?" "Yeah." "We''ve been scouting for a while, but no one has really stood out¡ªuntil now. With your potential, we believe you could be the face of our next big project." "Next year? You''re serious?" Minjae''s forehead creased. Even though he was confident, it was still too early for his body. Right now, his talent was only of average. "Completely," Chanhyuk said, his tone firm. "It''s ambitious, I know, but we believe you''re capable. With our support, we can refine your talent and turn you into a leading name in the industry." Minjae sat back, the weight of the opportunity sinking in. A debut within just months meant an accelerated path to success. It was something he never imagined would come so quickly. "But still, we could never be sure." Chanhyuk''s face turned serious once again. "Right now, we are still looking for more talent. If we found someone better than you in the long run, it might not happen." "It''s fine," Minjae said, his voice filled with confidence. "I''ll make sure that won''t happen. Chanhyuk''s smile widened, relief and satisfaction washing over his face. "So, does that mean you''re ready to take the leap and join us?" "Yes. I''ll do it. I''ll sign with Flex Entertainment." Minjae nodded, determination gleaming in his eyes. "Fantastic!" Chanhyuk said, clapping his hands together excitedly. He rose from his seat, extending a hand to Minjae. "Welcome to Flex Entertainment, Minjae. We''re going to make great things happen together." Minjae shook Chanhyuk''s hand firmly. "Thank you for this chance too." Chanhyuk chuckled before nodding. "Let''s make it official, shall we?" Chapter 19: Now Official Chapter 19: Now Official[Ding!] [The System congratulates you, Host!] [Achievement Unlocked: Agency Contract Signed Successfully.] [You have gained 5,000 EXP in !] "Thank you for doing this deal with us. Now that we''ve sealed it, let me show you around the office." Chanhyuk stood up after the contract was finalized. It was a smooth process since the two of them signed it willingly. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Sure, Sir." Minjae nodded slightly before he rose to his feet. "Haha, don''t call me Sir. It''s too formal, Minjae. Just call me Director or Boss instead!" Chanhyuk chuckled as he lightly tapped Minjae''s shoulder. "Sure, Director," Minjae uttered in a loud and clear voice that made Chanhyuk heartily laugh. ''This man is quite determined and enthusiastic, isn''t he? Must be because of his young blood. Youth these days is quite fun~ I''m excited about what he''ll show to us in the future" Chanhyuk silently muttered before leading Minjae outside for a quick tour. As the two stepped outside Chanhyuk''s office, multiple expectant gazes immediately greeted them. Dongwook stepped forward and with eagerness, he faced Minjae. "How was it, Minjae? Our boss didn''t force you, did he?" "No, no," Minjae shook his head. "Tsk, stop saying bad things about me in front of a kid." Chanhyuk glared at Dongwook before a smile slowly appeared on his face. "But, we sealed the deal." "Wooohhh!" "Finallyy!" "Yes!" As if they won the lottery, the members of the Actor Acquisition Department shouted in joy. Just thinking about their 2-day leave was enough to make them feel energetic despite the backlog of work. A single thought flashed through their mind. They would surely treat Dongwook to a nice meal tonight for finding Minjae. "Haha, looks like you made a lot of people happy today, Minjae," Chanhyuk jokingly gestured toward the celebrating employees. "I''m glad I could help." Minjae chuckled softly. Just by looking at the employee''s joyous reaction, Minjae couldn''t imagine how anxious and stressed they must have been for the last few weeks. "Alright, alright, back to work now, everyone. We''ve got a lot to prepare to ensure Minjae''s smooth start." Chanhyuk motioned for everyone to settle down in the meantime. The employees nodded, but their excitement was still noticeable as they returned to their tasks. This was probably the best news they had received for the week. "Now, let me give you a tour of Flex Entertainment." Chanhyuk then turned back to Minjae. "This will be your second home from now on, so it''s important that you''re familiar with everything." "Yes, Director." Minjae was introduced to all the staff members in the department, with each one being happy to get to know him. Afterward, they moved to the other side of the 5th floor, where more departments were taking office. "That''s our production team on the far right side. They''re the ones who make sure all our actors'' projects run smoothly. Over there, on the left, is the marketing department. They handle most promotions and ensure our artists get the attention they deserve. And this..." Chanhyuk paused, opening a door to a busy office. "This is the Talent Management Department." Inside the office, a number of employees were sitting at their desks. Some were talking on their phones, others were typing on their keyboards, while a few were sorting through stacks of papers. The atmosphere was lively, but with a hint of professionalism. "This is where most of the magic happens," Chanhyuk said as the corner of his mouth formed a grin. "These are the people who''ll have your back, Minjae, so always treat them with respect." The Talent Management Department ensures that every active artist was supported in every possible way. Their job was to coordinate an artist''s schedule, handle contracts, and basically make sure their career runs smoothly. They juggle everything from filming dates to media appearances and rehearsals. They were also the ones to communicate with an artist''s manager about their schedule. "I understood, Director. I''ll make sure to remember that." Minjae nodded thoughtfully, taking in every word. His decades of experience as an actor taught him a lot of things. One of them was to never treat a staff rudely if there was no reason behind it. Staff were the backbone of every company. They manage the countless details that keep an artist''s career running smoothly. Without their support, even the most successful entertainment agencies would struggle to survive. Minjae had seen a lot of instances where a rookie actor disrespected a senior staff, only to have their careers decline over time. The reason was simple for it. When you''re a newbie, you won''t have anyone to back you up. Your only allies in this field were the staff members and most of the staff were friends with each other, So, when word spreads, who would want to work with a disrespectful artist? The artist''s career would inevitably suffer. After all, without a reliable team, how could anything be accomplished? "Let''s go up, Minjae." "Yes, Director." Continuing their tour, Chanhyuk eventually led Minjae to the sixth floor. It has a more relaxed atmosphere, with countless enclosed soundproof rooms for various training sessions. On the far right side of the floor, there was also a more relaxed area where a lounge, equipped with comfortable sofas, a mini kitchen, and a coffee bar could be seen. "This is where you will have your training sessions. You can freely go here even without a schedule. Just remember that everyone, from staff to talents, uses this space. The cupboards in the mini kitchen also store some snacks that you can freely eat." "Got it," Minjae replied. It seemed like he could eat here instead to save some money. After all, there was nothing more tasty in the world than free food. "Alright, that''s all you need to know. Since you''re still a trainee in the company, you can''t go to the other floors yet. We''ll give you an ID soon that you can use to access the 5th and 6th floor." "I understand, Director." Minjae nodded silently. He was already expecting the limitations. Even though he was already part of the company, he was still a trainee and was not yet a proper actor. It was fine though, since he was confident that he''d be one after a few months. After staying for a couple of minutes on the 6th floor, the two of them eventually returned to the main office. Chanhyuk stopped by Dongwook''s desk and grabbed a folder. "One last thing to discuss, Minjae. Do you have a manager already? Or would you like us to find one for you?" "Oh..." Minjae paused for a moment, considering his answer carefully. That was when a name appeared in his mind. "Actually, I already have someone in mind," Minjae answered unsurely. "Oh? You have someone?" Chanhyuk raised a brow, intrigued by it. "It''s someone I trust completely. If it''s alright, I''d like to handle this on my own for now." Minjae smiled faintly, unsure if he''d succeed in what he was planning. "Hmm..." Chanhyuk studied him for a moment before nodding. "Alright, alright. If you believe this person is the right fit, I''ll respect that. However, since you still don''t have one, I''ll assign Dongwook to assist you first. Will that be fine for you?" "Thank you, Director. I appreciate it" Minjae kindly nodded, knowing that he needed it. "I''m counting on it. Now, go get some rest. I''ll let Dongwook contact you for important announcements." "Thank you, Director. I''ll get going now then," Minjae smiled widely as he said goodbye to Chanhyuk and the rest of the employees in the department. When Minjae left, Chanhyuk immediately turned his attention to Soo-Ah, who was staring at her screen, doing some important work. "Soo-Ah, go contact our connection with Global Studios. Minjae got an extra role in one of their high-budget films. The director is Lee Suwoon. I want to see the performance of our new talent~" Chapter 20: Kim Sooyun Chapter 20: Kim SooyunInside one of the meeting rooms in Global studios, a meeting with the production team for the upcoming thriller drama "The Only Way" was going underway. The room was filled with positive energy as Producer Sean, Director Lee Suwoon, and Director Choi Yejun led the talk. The main agenda for today was the additional scenes of the drama. "I''ve already adjusted the script for the robbery scene. We can proceed to shoot it in a week just like planned," The main writer of the drama, Yun Insuk, announced in a solemn voice. A serious aura radiated from her. Yun Insuk was a respected figure in the industry. She was known for writing dramas that had not only dominated the domestic market, but also gained international recognition. She was one of the important figures in today''s time, especially in the thriller genre. "Good. I''ll have my assistant forward the updated script to the actor as soon as possible." Suwoon gave a firm nod. His tone was calm but commanding as he said those words. Producer Sean leaned back in his chair. Despite the seriousness of the situation, he couldn''t help but sheepishly smile. "Speaking of the actor, I still can''t get over his audition for this role. The man was phenomenal. His delivery, his expressions, even the intonation of his voice. It was like the character was made for him." Producer Sean suddenly expressed his admiration, catching the attention of everyone. ''Did Producer Sean really just commend someone?'' "Minjae? Is that the name of the actor who got the role?" "I think so. I don''t think he''s an actor yet. As far as I know, he''s just a random guy." ''Woah. But if Producer Sean is complimenting him, then he must be good." "Can''t wait to see the guy." Multiple low whispers from the staff memers echoed. Their curiosity was deeply piqued by this Minjae. Even Suwoon and Yejun exchanged knowing looks, both nodding in agreement. Even if a few days had already passed, they still consistently mentioned the audition. Yun Insuk, however, remained unimpressed by the praise. She adjusted her glasses and leaned forward. She has heard these words a few times already, and was left disappointed every time. "That''s all well and good, but I hope you''re not exaggerating things," Insuk uttered as she visibly shook her head. "Don''t worry, Insuk," Despite the words, the smile on Sean''s face didn''t falter. He was already used to Insuk''s personality. It must be menopause that was making her react this way. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The room fell into silence as the two exchanged a few more words. Other employees just continued scrolling through their laptops to see more updates regarding the drama, while Yejun sat back in his chair, finding the situation a little funny. He hasn''t seen Sean defending someone this eagerly. On the other side of the table, the main actor in the drama, Kim Sooyun was leaning against the back of his chair. His arms were casually crossed as his dark brown eyes watched the exchange of talks in silence. Kim Sooyun has black hair that was neatly styled. He was also tall in height and had a good face and body. The sharp features of his face were calm, but beneath his composed expression, a slight irritation simmered inside him. ''Minjae this, Minjae that. They''re talking about him like he''s the second coming of acting itself when I''m here?'' Sooyun thought in disbelief, his pride was a little hurt. Sooyun had been the lead in countless successful dramas, and yet here they were, showering a rookie with praise instead of him. Sooyun cleared his throat, drawing everyone''s attention. His tone was measured as the faintest trace of a smirk tugged at his lips. "Even though I haven''t seen the audition, it''s impressive that Minjae made such an impact during his audition, PD Sean. I''m just a little bit worried if he can handle the pressure on set. Auditions are one thing, but actually doing it while filming is another." Sooyun uttered, the concern evident in his voice. "Oh well, we''re not sure. Though I can''t wait to see what he prepared for us. Talent like his doesn''t come along often." "Of course. That''s what I hope too, PD. I just know that working alongside seasoned actors can be..." Sooyun''s expression didn''t change, but his fingers drummed lightly on the armrest of his chair. "You know, daunting." Suwoon narrowed his eyes slightly, catching the subtle shade in Sooyun''s words. However, his concern was understandable, so he decided to let it go. "Let''s just make sure this man does justice to the script. That''s all that I want..." Yun Insuk adjusted her glasses again, clearly unimpressed by the conversation. "After all, an actor''s role is to breathe life into the words I''ve written on the paper. Without that, the script is just a collection of sentences. It will be lifeless and meaningless. That''s why finding a good actor is important." she continued in a sharp tone. Sooyun''s jaw tightened imperceptibly. ''Was that aimed at me?'' he wondered, though he quickly dismissed the thought. ''Why would I even think of that? I''m one of the best actor in today''s time." Knowing that he couldn''t afford to let his irritation show, he instead, leaned forward slightly, showing concern. "I couldn''t agree more, Writer Insuk. Let''s just hope Minjae can bring that kind of depth. After all, this is a high-grade project, and the audience will expect perfection. I''d hate for anyone to fall short." The room went quiet for a moment, the tension suddenly becoming thick in the air. Sean broke it with a chuckle, though it was more forced than genuine. "Let''s keep the focus on the team effort, shall we? I have faith in everyone involved." Sooyun''s lips curved into a polite smile, though his thoughts remained the same. ''Team effort? Sure. Let''s see if this rookie can keep up with me.'' Sooyun maintained his calm composure, but inside, he was already curious about this Minjae. He won''t just allow a newcomer to steal the spotlight he had worked so hard to claim. Especially not now, when everything''s going well already. With the death of his ''friend'', Juwon, he has been getting more projects than before. Now, if he wanted to surpass Juwon''s popularity, then he had to be the spotlight of every drama he''d be working on. ''One week was it? I have more than enough time to memorize my script. I''m sure Writer Insuk and the rest would forget about Minjae once I show my godly act." Chapter 21: Tirelessly Practicing Chapter 21: Tirelessly PracticingAs the sun dipped below the horizon, Minjae wrapped up his work at the convenience store. It was one of the rare days when his shift starts in the morning and not at night. Somehow, he liked this schedule better since he could do a lot of activities in the evening. ''Hah..." Minjae stretched his arms as he yawned softly. It had been another long day of interacting with people who had no interest in him. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fortunately, there weren''t a lot of customers except at lunchtime. His customers were mostly regular employees of small companies who could only go to the convenience store to buy some food. As soon as Minjae arrived at his small apartment, his phone rang with a notification. He pulled it out of his pocket and his eyes narrowed at the familiar name of the sender. It was a message from Director Suwoon''s assistant, Assistant Kang. [Assistant Kang: Hello, Minjae! I sent you the latest script for your scene in the drama "The Only Way" in your email. Director Suwoon said he''d appreciate it if you could familiarize yourself with the changes before the shooting next week. The scene was quite long so goodluck! Just message me if you have any questions or concerns. Take care~] Minjae''s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly opened his email and saw the message at the very top. His fingers trembled slightly with excitement as he clicked on the attachment. It was the first update he got after the audition. As he scrolled through the pages of the file, his eyes slightly widened. The robbery scene had been reworked significantly. They added more depth to the character he''d be playing. ''The emotions now felt more intense, and I gotta run for a kilometer...'' It was a challenging scene. Minjae was slightly anxious, knowing the current limitation of his skills in his current body. For the first time in his life, he doubted his capabilities. "No. I got this." Still, after reading the script, Minjae''s lips curled into a determined smile. "Despite being challenging, this scene is amazing," he murmured to himself. Slowly, he was already envisioning how he would bring the character to life. Minjae might not know the full story of the drama he''d be playing, but he was already sure that it would be amazingly done just with his part alone. If the Main Actor would do justice to his role, there would be no doubt that this drama might hit the top records. If not, then this drama would be bound to fail. There''s no in between. It was his decades of experience that allowed him to distinguish, or at least have a partial guess what would be the outcome of a drama. *Zzzz *Zzzz When another notification rang on his phone, Minjae checked and saw that it was from Assistant Kang once again. [Assistant Kang: Hello, Minjae! Hehe sorry to keep bothering you, but I also sent the details of the shoot in your email. We''ll be expecting you! Have a good day~] [Minjae: Thanks Assistant Kang. I''ll surely come on time.] Clicking the second file sent on his email, Minjae was greeted by the information about the drama. That was when his eyes caught the cast list. Wasn''t this his first time looking at this? At first, Minjae just skimmed past it, but a name at the top of the page made him pause. Main Actor: Kim Sooyun The room became tense as Minjae stared at the name intently. Thoughts circulated in his mind as his body slowly became cold. "Sooyun?" Minjae whispered in a low voice. The disbelief was evident in his tone. His heart thudded in his chest as the realization sank in. "No way... It can''t be that Sooyun..." he clicked his tongue and quickly browsed on the internet to search for Kim Sooyun''s profile. Within moments, his screen was filled with images and articles about the actor. One that struck him the most was the article of his upcoming drama "The Only Way." It was obviously the same drama where Minjae got casted. There was no mistake. The lead was really Kim Sooyun ¡ª his old ''friend''. A flood of memories rushed back in his mind, but what stayed the most was the words said on his wake. He wouldn''t forget that. Minjae''s lips turned into a bitter smile. "Of all people..." he muttered breathlessly, leaning back against the couch. "Why does it have to be Sooyun?" Wasn''t it ironic? Sooyun had been following him around for years in his previous life, asking to be a supporting character in his dramas. However, now he was the supporting cast instead. It was funny how fate had brought them back together in the most unexpected way. Minjae''s initial shock gave way to a burning determination. He set his phone down and stood, pacing back and forth in the small living room of his apartment. "I won''t let this chance go to waste," Minjae''s voice was firm. "Sooyun might have the fame, the looks, and the industry behind him right now, but I''ve got something he doesn''t ¡ª my talents." Minjae grabbed his phone and scrolled back to the script. His mind raced with ideas. He dissected every line and imagined the emotions he''d need to convey. He practiced his delivery aloud, his voice echoing through his small apartment. The words came alive as he worked tirelessly. He didn''t care if he didn''t ate dinner or if he just got home from work. He just kept on going and going and going. Minjae''s performance grew better with each attempt. He knew inside that he wasn''t just rehearsing lines, he was proving something, not just to Sooyun, but to himself. By the time Minjae stopped, he collapsed on his bed, exhausted but satisfied. "Let''s see who shines brighter on set, Sooyun," Minjae said quietly, a confident smirk playing on his lips. It wasn''t a competition, but damn, he knew he wanted to win. [Ding!] [Your hardwork knows no bounds, Host. For practicing tirelessly, the System shall reward you.] [You have been rewarded 5,000 EXP in !] [Bonus: You''ll be given a boost in your skill the day of your shoot.] [Duration: 1 hour] [Please use it wisely, Host!] Chapter 22: Delayed(1) Chapter 22: Delayed(1)The streets of Itaewon that were usually alive with chatter and activity at night were eerily silent at one side. Road blockages were put at the end street, its purpose was to block passerby for the upcoming shoot. Instead of people strolling around, the street was filled with towering equipment trucks, shooting equipment, staff members, and hired actors. Everyone was minding their own business when a cab suddenly came to a halt at the side of the street. There, a young man dressed in fine clothes stepped out, clutching his small bag tightly. He paid the taxi driver and turned to look in the scene before him. "Looks like they''re going all out for this shoot" Minjae adjusted his bag on his shoulder, his breath in the air was visible as he sighed. Minjae''s eyes scanned the setup. The massive lighting panels and high-quality cameras were being adjusted with care, ensuring every angle and shadow would be captured perfectly. Aside from that, he could see some restaurants and clubs filled with extra actors to act as customers. He could even recognize a few, as some were the people who had auditioned with him in his current role. ''I guess the studio still hired them.'' As expected of a top studio, they do know how to make everything look more realistic. It was the endless budget that made this possible. Minjae took a deep breath one more time before he approached the crew. It felt new ¡ª no one was rushing to meet him unlike his last life. "Minjae!" Amidst the silence, a cheerful voice called out, pulling Minjae from his thoughts. He turned to see a man in his mid-thirties approaching him. It was Director Choi Yejun. "Director Yejun," Minjae greeted with a polite bow. It was a custom in their culture, especially when greeting older people or people of higher status. Yejun smiled warmly at Minjae. "You''re early, huh? It''s good to see someone so eager. How are you feeling Minjae? Are you ready for tonight''s scene?" "I''m feeling good, Director," Minjae replied, straightening up. "I''ve been preparing for this all week. I hope that I won''t make any mistakes so we can have a smoother shooting." Minjae''s conversational skills with his fellow workers had evolved over the years. With his experience, he knew what to and what not to say. It was mostly important for him, who was just starting in the industry. "Haha! That''s what I want to hear," Yejun said in an enthusiastic voice. He had a friendly aura, allowing him to easily talk to people. It was an essential part of his work. For a shooting to smoothly progress, the actors shouldn''t be too nervous. That was even more important for extras who weren''t used to the cameras. "If you need more time to be comfortable, just tell me. The scene is going to be intense, so it might be too much for you. I know that you can do it well though because of your audition. I''m looking forward to your performance, Minjae-ssi~" "Thank you, director." Minjae kindly smiled. He had once worked with Yejun, so he knew that he wouldn''t say those words lightly. "Haha, no worries." Yejun chuckled as he placed a hand on Minjae''s shoulder. "Anyway, we prepared a tent for you so you could change clothes and do makeup. Just wait there, okay? We''re still waiting for the Main Actor since he had a prior schedule. Don''t worry he''ll be here soon." "Alright, director," Minjae replied calmly, though on the inside, he was preparing himself for the inevitable encounter with Sooyun. "I can start preparing in the meantime." "Great. Let''s get you set up." Yejun led Minjae toward a small tent that was set up near the equipment trucks. Compared to the larger and more luxurious tents reserved for the lead actors, this one was barely big enough to house a mirror, a chair, and a few people. It was far different from the grandeur Minjae was used to in his past life, but he didn''t let it bother him. Inside of his tent, a stylist and a makeup artist were already waiting. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hello! Minjae, right?" A young woman asked enthusiastically. She was standing beside the mirror, carrying a bag full of makeup brushes. "Yes," Minjae answered politely. "Oohhh. Come and sit so we can start! I''m Somin by the way and that girl is Jihyo." Somin uttered as she pointed at a younger girl next to her. "Director Yejun said that you''d need to look tired and desperate so we''ll be going for a more heavy make-up for today." Somin said with a chuckle as she gestured for Minjae to sit. Somin was already in her late-20s. She has long brown hair and fair skin. She had been working as a make-up artist for a couple of years, and most of her clients were rising actors. "I''ll be in your care then, Somin." Minjae uttered before sitting at the chair. As he sat, he saw his reflection in the mirror. Even if a few days had already passed, it still felt odd. He couldn''t get used to seeing his new face, especially when it wasn''t as good looking as he used to be. "Let''s start." In an instant, Somin and Jihyo started working. The two harmoniously moved together as if they have been doing this for years already. Jihyo styled Minjae''s hair, slightly dishevelling it while still maintaining a good look. On the other hand, Somin was more focused on putting makeup in Minjae''s face. She was working wonders, putting on a seamless base as if it was just skin. She brought highlight to Minjae''s chiseled jaw and pointed nose, one of his face''s best features. She also added darker shadows in his eyes and under eye, creating a weary and tired look. Afterward, Jihyo prepared a set of dark clothes that looked baggy and worn but still aesthetically pleasing under the bright lights of the camera. As they continued working, Minjae''s eyes caught the figure of Dongwook entering the tent. Dongwook was carrying a cup of coffee while a bag slung over his shoulder. "Dongwook," Minjae''s forehead creased. "What are you doing here?" he asked, confused. "Thought you''d need someone here," Dongwook said with a smile on his face as he handed the coffee to Minjae. "You''ve got this, man. I wanted to see how you''ll blow them away today." "Thanks for coming," Despite the unexpectedness, Minjae replied. "No worries," Dongwook smiled as he sat at a free chair that was cramped at the very side of the tent. In there, he sat silently, hovering on his phone and sometimes looking at Minjae''s progress. Their boss, Joon Chanhyuk, sent Dongwook tonight to oversee Minjae''s acting. And even though it was already outside his working hours, he still happily agreed to it. There was an extra pay and he also wanted to support their new artist. Once Minjae was prepped, Yejun returned to check in. "You''re looking great, Minjae~" the director said, giving him a quick look. "Anyway, the main setup is almost done. We''ll run through the scene once Sooyun gets here. Until then, just stay loose and hydrated in your tent. I''ll introduce you to the staff later." "Yes, director," Minjae nodded. Yejun checked his watch and smiled reassuringly at Minjae. "Alright, I''ll leave you to get settled. If you need anything, just ask the crew. I''ll be back once we''re ready to roll." "Understood, Director," Minjae replied with a polite nod. Yejun gave a quick thumbs-up before stepping out of the tent. Just then, Dongwook stood up, stretching slightly before glancing at Minjae. "I''ll head out with him to see the setup and get close with the crew members," Dongwook jokingly winked at Minjae. "I''ll put on some good words for you so just stay here and relax." Minjae chuckled before shaking his head. "Alright. Make sure they like me afterward." Dongwook laughed and left the tent, leaving Minjae alone with his thoughts. The schedule dictated that the shooting should start by 8:30 p.m. Right now, it was only 8 so he still had 30 minutes to kill. However, 8:30 came and went with no call to action. The silence stretched far, to be broken only by the occasional rustling from the crew outside. Minjae frowned slightly. "Is Sooyun still not here?" Chapter 23: Delayed (2) Chapter 23: Delayed (2)"Where the heck is Sooyun?" Outside, Director Choi Yejun was speaking with a production assistant near the equipment trucks. The smile on his face earlier was replaced by a look of frustration. The assistant shook her head, looking uneasy. "We''ve been trying to contact his manager, but they''re not answering. Traffic might be an issue, but it''s getting late. The crew is also starting to get anxious." It wasn''t only the two of them who were frustrated, but the other directors and crew members too. They were getting problematic since they had a schedule to follow, and they were already running late. Yejun glanced at the clock on his phone. It was already 8:45 p.m. Even though it was only a few minutes, the delay was slowly affecting their carefully planned schedule. They just rented the whole street for a specific amount of time. If they get passed by that time, they have to pay larger fees. What was more was, they also had to pay compensation for all the extras they hired. "Everyone, stay ready! We''ll start as soon as Sooyun gets here. Keep everything set and double-check the lighting. Make sure we''re not wasting any time as we wait." Yejun turned back toward the crew as he shouted. The crew nodded hastily. They were scrambling to appear busy while waiting. Behind the scenes, though, the atmosphere was tense. Whispers of frustration and concern passed between different crew members. Yejun, who was standing still on one side, looked towards Minjae''s tent. He sighed and shook his head. "Damn it, Sooyun. Where are you? - - - After a few more minutes of waiting in his tent, Minjae finally stepped out. He clutched his clothes tightly as the cold night air brushed against him. Good thing that his clothes were thick and layered. Minjae was surprised to see that the energy of the set before was now heavy. He immediately noticed the frustration etched on the crew members'' faces ¡ª the furrowed brows, whispered conversations, and occasional glances at the clock. He approached Yejun, who was standing near the equipment trucks, tapping his phone as a sigh repeatedly came out of his lips. "Director Yejun," Minjae called out, his calm tone was a contrast to the tense atmosphere. "Is everything alright? What''s going on?" It was evident that they were having a problem with Sooyun. It seemed like the man was uncontactable causing everyone to worry. "Oh, Minjae, nothing to worry about. Just a little delay with the lead actor''s arrival. These things happen sometimes, you know." Yejun turned to Minjae with a forced small smile, though the weariness in his eyes betrayed him. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Minjae just nodded. He kept his thoughts to himself, recalling the countless times he''d overheard whispers from the staff about Sooyun''s late arrivals during his past life. Back then, he hadn''t paid much attention to it since that could really happen due to unforeseen circumstances. But now, standing on the other side of fame, he could feel the strain it caused on the staff. Before Minjae could dwell on it further, Yejun tapped his shoulder. "Since we''ve got some time, go greet Producer Sean and Director Suwon. They just got out of their tent. They were busy talking to the writer earlier when you arrived." "Sure, director." Minjae quietly nodded. Minjae followed Yejun. They went near two men who were standing near a set of monitors. Producer Sean was skimming through the script while Director Suwon was looking at the different monitors before him. "Producer Sean, Director Suwon," Yejun called out as they approached. "Minjae came here to greet you two." "Ah, Minjae..." Sean was thrilled to see Minjae in the set. "Nice to meet you again." "It''s nice to meet you too, Producer Sean." Minjae slightly bowed his head at Sean before doing the same to Director Suwon. "You too, Director Suwon." Suwon gave Minjae a quick look. His expression was unreadable at first before the corner of his lips rose to a small smile. "Good to see you, Minjae. I see that you''re already ready. Goodluck" Suwon uttered as he gave a quick glance to Minjae''s current looks and outfit. "Thank you, Director Suwon. I''ll do my best," Minjae replied earnestly, meeting the director''s piercing gaze. As they exchanged pleasantries, a commotion near the entrance of the set caught their attention. A sleek white van pulled up, and the doors opened to reveal Sooyun who looked like he wasn''t in a rush. The lead actor, dressed in casual yet expensive-looking clothes, slowly walked his way towards the crew, bowing repeatedly. "I''m so sorry for the delay everyone. The traffic was worse than expected, and my previous shoot ran over time. I deeply apologize to everyone for making you wait." he looked apologetic. The tension in the air eased slightly as the crew, though still frazzled, returned Sooyun''s greetings. Yejun sighed in relief and approached him, signaling for Minjae to follow. "Sooyun-ssi, we''re glad you made it," Yejun uttered in glee, his voice was now kind. "We''re a bit behind schedule, so let''s move quickly. By the way, this is Minjae, your co-actor for tonight''s scene." Sooyun turned his gaze to Minjae, his lips curling into a smile that didn''t reach his eyes. "Ah, you''re Minjae! Nice to meet you. I''ve heard about your audition. I''m looking forward to working with you." Minjae bowed slightly, but his expression remained composed. "The pleasure is mine, Senior Sooyun. It''s also nice to meet you." His voice was respectful. As Minjae straightened his body, he forced himself to smile. It looked genuine on the outside, however, on the inside, a cold feeling radiated in him. ''So this is the man I once thought was a close friend.'' Standing this close, Minjae could sense the subtle disdain radiating from Sooyun''s eyes. ''How quickly admiration fades when you see someone for who they are.'' he thought. Sooyun''s gaze lingered a moment too long, and as Yejun turned to address the crew, he dropped his smile. ''Tsk. Minjae, huh? This guy is just another newbie trying to claw his way to the top. I bet he''s already basking in the attention he got from that audition. Let''s see if he can even keep up with my acting later.'' Sooyun slightly grinned. ''I''ll make sure this guy knows the difference between a newbie and a veteran actor." Chapter 24: Shooting (1) Chapter 24: Shooting (1)After Sooyun changed into his clothes for the shoot, the rest of the cast and crew members immediately gathered around Suwon, who explained the sequence of the scenes in detail. All of them were already knowledgeable about it, but for final reminders, it was important. "Sooyun, remember that you''re an undercover police officer who''s just received a call about a robbery in a local restaurant. Minjae, you''re the robber, desperate and cornered. I want to see the difference in emotion between you two." Suwon glanced back and forth at Sooyun and Minjae. "We''ll start the shooting with the robbery first. Afterward, Sooyun, you''ll chase Minjae through the streets for a few meters before the exchange of conversation will happen. There''s already a mark there with the two of you should stop." Suwon pointed at the end of the street. "It''s an intense scene, so I want raw emotions. Got it? We can cut after the chasing scene since there will be a transition." Both actors nodded, absorbing every word coming out of Director Suwon''s mouth. Minjae knew what he had to do in the scene. He practiced his lines perfectly and understood the emotions behind them. On the other hand, Sooyun had a subtle grin on his face, feeling overly confident. "Positions, everyone!" As Suwon shouted out loud, the crew scattered to their respective places. Minjae was guided by Yejun inside a local restaurant with a few extras inside. The extras were having the time of their life since they only needed to mind their business and act as if they were enjoying the food and the company of each other. "You can sit in a free spot there. We already included a marking on the seat." Yejun reminded Minjae as he pointed out a solo table in the corner of the restaurant. "Once you''re set, give me a sign so I can forward it to Suwon." "Alright, director. I got it." Minjae hastily nodded as he made his way towards his place. As he sat, he immediately saw the multiple cameras stationed in every corner of the room. Trying to survey them, he quickly fixed his posture and faced the camera, showing his face. When he was okay with his position, he raised a hand and showed an okay sign. "I''m ready, Director." [Do you want to activate your Bonus Skill now, Host?] ''Not yet,'' Minjae answered. ''I''ll use it later.'' [Understood, Host.] Minjae was saving it for later. Right now, he was still confident. He was ready for the scene. - - - Remaining in his place, Sowun and Sean worked together to give final reminders to the audio, lighting, and camera directors. One of the most seasoned camera directors, Chanhee, was tasked with capturing the most intense part of the scene earlier. "Chanhee, I want a full view later on as they run towards the corner of the alley. Once the emotions are starting to surface, change the view to a close-up shot of their faces." Sowun was kind of nervous about the scene, knowing that they could only do a few takes because of how delayed their time was. "I got it, Sowun. Don''t worry.'' Chanhee laughed heartily as he nodded. A genuine smile crossed his face. He had been working as a camera director for a few decades already. He already knew all of this as if it was the back of his hand. "Oh right..." Sowun let out a deep sigh. With Chanhee''s words, he became more assured. "Sowun, Minjae and Sooyun are already ready." Sean, who was now wearing an earpiece, relayed the information to Suwon. Suwon glanced to the side and nodded. Taking out his mic, he gave a last look at all the crew members before speaking. "Ready on standby." "The scene will start in 3... 2... 1..."" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tud! As the clapperboard made a sound, the whole place suddenly became eerily quiet. No one dared to speak as the shoot finally began. The scene began with Minjae in the restaurant. He was eating alone, looking quite problematic. He was looking at the air without any emotions on his face. It was a stark contrast to the lively atmosphere going around. "Hah..." Minjae loudly sighed as he placed his palms on his face. His forehead was creased, and the look in his eyes felt desperate. "I don''t know what to do anymore... all the bills that had yet to be paid... my daughter... fuck! Why is there so much problem?" Minjae cursed out loud. A surge of frustration and annoyance surfaced in his heart, yet the people around seemed to not care at all. "Fuck! Why are they too noisy?" Maybe it was because of frustration that Minjae felt his hands quivering slowly as they reached out for something on the table. It was a knife that he used to cut his food earlier. "Won''t they keep their mouth shut?" Minjae''s frustration became evident on his face. ''How come people get to enjoy life when I can''t even smile right now?'' Minjae''s eyes squinted as he looked around, surveying everyon. How dare they ignore his feelings as if he was invincible? How dare the people around be happy? ''No...'' Minjae shook his head. He can''t let that happen. If he was suffering, then the rest should too. No one should be happy! Everyone should feel miserable unlike him. ''Yes. That''s right.'' Minjae stood up from his chair as if he wasn''t in his usual self. He held onto the knife in his hand tightly, his hands were even trembling. In a swift move, Minjae went to the nearest girl he saw, and as if he didn''t know what he was doing, he grabbed the woman and pointed the knife at her neck. With how everything quickly went, the people in the restaurant erupted in chaos. The extras did an amazing job of letting out panic emotions. The people near the girl screamed and scrambled away, knocking over chairs and tables in their frantic attempt to go far away from Minjae. On the other hand, the people who were far away sat still in their chairs as if frozen. The sound of loud and panicked voices filled the air, burying Minjae''s heavy, uneven breathing. "Don''t move!" Minjae shouted, his voice breaking slightly. "I... I don''t want to hurt anyone, but if anyone comes closer, I''ll do it!" His grip on the woman tightened, and she whimpered with tears streaming down her face. The extras who were now huddled at a safe distance, stared in horror, their faces paled as Minjae brought the knife closer to the woman''s neck. "Now give me your valuables... or any money," Minjae uttered in a low and firm voice to the crying woman who had no choice but to follow his every word. "P-Please... don''t hurt me." The woman cried out. "I won''t... just give me all your valuables." The cameras caught every second of the scene ¡ª the sweat glistening on Minjae''s forehead, the trembling in his hand as he held the knife, and the sheer desperation etched into his face as he did the robbery. Chapter 25: Shooting (2) Chapter 25: Shooting (2)Outside, Sooyun was alone. He was running toward the restaurant as a phone pressed tightly on his phone. He just got a call about the robbery, and since he was patrolling the streets nearby, he got to the area first. Sooyun acted as if he was in a dilemma. He could hear the screams and the crying sound inside of restaurant. He wanted to take action, but he was alone. He was advised to wait for reinforcement, but his kind heart couldn''t just stand still. "How long will it take?" Sooyun asked the person he was talking to on the phone. He waited for a few seconds as if there was someone responding to him before he brought down his hand and problematically ended the call. Sooyun wanted to barge into the restaurant so badly, but that might make the situation worse. Right now, the most logical thing was to wait outside and hide in the corner. If the culprit would run away, this would be the only way for him to go out. Sooyun waited there patiently, tightly holding onto his gun and repeatedly looking around to assess the situation. After a few minutes, a police car arrived with the reinforcement inside. "Officer Jinhyuk, we''ve confirmed the situation. A suspect is holding a hostage inside the restaurant. Approach with caution," the voice from the dispatch instructed. Sooyun nodded, silently acknowledging it. Sooyun started moving with caution. Behind him were a few more police officers who were holding their guns out. Bursting through the doors, Sooyun quickly scanned the chaotic scene. His sharp eyes looked around, and for a moment, time seemed to freeze. ''Jungjae?'' Recognition flashed in Sooyun''s eyes. He froze on the spot as he and Minjae saw each other. Minjae''s eyes widened. He faltered slightly as he held onto the knife in his hand more tightly. He was holding it as if his life depended on it. ''What''s happening? Why is he here?'' Thoughts circulated in Minjae''s mind. Why does it have to be him? He''s a friend. But no... He''s also a police officer. He can''t let them catch him. What should he do? Fuck! Why is life so unfair against him? The camera captured perfectly the change of emotions in Minjae''s eyes. "Officers, back up. I know this man." Sooyun moved cautiously, raising his hands to show he meant no harm. His calm but authoritative voice filled the tense air. "Jungjae... listen to me. You don''t want to do this." He carefully took a step forward, his eyes locked on Minjae. "We can figure this out. Let her go, and we''ll talk. You know me. I''m here to help." Minjae''s breathing was ragged, his grip tightening more on the knife against the trembling woman''s neck. His eyes darted between Sooyun and the other officers, a storm of fear was slowly showing onto his face. "Stay back!" Minjae growled, his voice trembling but was still firm. "Don''t you dare come any closer, or I swear¡ª" He didn''t finish the sentence, yet the weight of his words thickened the air. Though in a snap, Minjae''s eyes widened. It was as if he was pulled out by reality. Why is he even doing this? Did he become this desperate? But he can''t back away now. He was already surrounded. He needed to get out quickly. "Junjae, let her go. We can figure this out, okay? No one needs to get hurt." Sooyun raised his hands in a calming gesture, his voice firm but measured. Minjae''s head snapped toward Sooyun, his chest heaving as though he were a caged animal. "Stay back!" Minjae shouted, his voice hoarse. "You don''t understand! None of you do! I don''t have a choice!" Sooyun took a cautious step forward, his police instincts kicking in. He forced himself to keep his tone even. "You always have a choice. Whatever''s going on, we can work through it. You''re not alone in this." Minjae let out a bitter laugh, his expression twisted with anger and despair. "Not alone? You think you know what it''s like to lose everything? To have nothing left?" The camera zoomed in on Sooyun''s face, capturing the flicker of unease that crossed his features. "I don''t know your story," Sooyun admitted, taking another step closer. "But I know you''re better than this. Hurting her isn''t the answer. Let''s figure this out together." However, Minjae''s breathing just grew erratic, his hand trembling even more. The knife''s blade shone under the restaurant''s fluorescent lights. Then the cameras switched angles, capturing both men in a single frame. "Shut up! Just shut up!" Minjae screamed, his voice cracking as he pressed the blade closer to the hostage''s neck. The woman sobbed loudly, and the extras cowered further into the corner, as if they were scared of what might happen. Ignoring Sooyun''s words, Minjae faced the scared women in his arms instead. "Give me the money, now!" he loudly shouted at her, his voice cracking under the pressure. "Everything you''ve got!" The woman whimpered as tears continuously streamed down her face. Minjae wanted to commend the woman. She was doing well. The woman''s hands trembled as she reached into the bag beside her. She pulled out her wallet and gave all the cash she had. Minjae snatched it with a shaking hand. Before anyone could react, Minjae made a sudden move. He shoved the woman forcefully aside before bolting for the door with an amazing speed. He practiced running for days just for this scene. "Stop him!" one of the officers shouted, but Minjae was fast as if the adrenaline was making him push forward. The scene became messy, but the different cameras captured every angle perfectly. Sooyun sprinted after him, his legs burning as he chased Minjae through the streets. ''Why is this guy so fast?'' Sooyun''s forehead creased, quite surprised by it. He was getting tired but he couldn''t even stop because they were at the height of the scene. ''Ah, shit.'' Sooyun could only silently mutter a curse as he tried to fix his expression. "Junjae! Stop running!" Sooyun shouted, his voice echoing through the alleyways. But Minjae didn''t stop. He turned in a corner, and when he saw the marking on the floor, he ran even faster. When he stopped, the expression on his face didn''t change. "Argh!" Minjae shouted in frustration as he turned around. His chest heavily moved up and down as Sooyun slowed to a stop with his gun in his hand. There was nowhere left to run. Sooyun took a cautious step forward. "Junjae, it''s over. Just put the knife down. Please." Minjae laughed bitterly, but he didn''t do what was told. Instead, he cautiously stepped back and even pointed the knife in front, as if challenging anyone who would come in his way. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 26: Shooting (3) Chapter 26: Shooting (3)"Why are you going this Junjae? This is not you! I can help you! Just put down that knife and surrender." "You asked me why I''m doing this?" man''s voice was sharp, filled with both anger and anguish. Sooyun''s brows furrowed. "I''m not here to judge you, Junjae. Just tell me¡ªhelp me understand." "Understand?" Minjae barked out a laugh while tears started streaming down his face. "You think you can understand? I had no choice! I have a family! That''s all I could do!" Sooyun''s grip on his gun tightened, his heart aching at the sight of his once-close friend reduced to this. "Junjae... you don''t have to do this. There''s another way. Let me help you." "Help me? Where were you when everything fell apart? When I lost everything? You don''t get to swoop in now and pretend to care!" Minjae shook his head, his voice breaking. The tension between them was evident with years of unspoken pain surfacing in that very moment. "You think I wanted this?" Minjae continued, his voice shaking with raw emotion. "Do you think I dreamed of being a man my daughter would be ashamed to know? They took everything¡ªmy friends, my family, my hope! And now, I''m just trying to survive." Sooyun stepped closer, his voice gentle but firm. "I know you''re hurting, Junjae. But this isn''t the way... surrender and we''ll do anything to help you." Minjae faltered, his grip on the knife loosening for a moment but then his shoulders stiffened, and his gaze hardened even more. Minjae laughed bitterly as he shook his head. "I had dreams once too... But dreams don''t pay, and love doesn''t keep you fed. I did what I had to do..." Minjae''s words came out low and measured, each line cutting through the air with the weight of bitterness and loss. "And if you call that a sin, then I''ll wear it proudly for the world to see." Minjae uttered as if he had given up on everything. A few seconds of silence occurred as the rest of the police officers caught up on the run. Arriving, they immediately pointed their guns in Minjae''s directions. Minjae who already knew he had no way out, slowly brought down the knife in his hands. A tear slowly fell in his eyes as he stared into Sooyun''s eyes. "Your friend died a long time ago. This is all that''s left." His words hung heavy in the air as the officers tried getting closer to him, their weapons ready. "Junjae," Sooyun said softly, his voice barely above a whisper. "For your daughter''s sake... don''t make this worse." For a moment, it seemed like Minjae might surrender, but the fire in his eyes reignited. With a guttural scream, he lunged forward only to be stopped after a few steps as the officers tackled him to the ground. "Ahhhh! Fuck you all! Fuck all of you! Fuck fuck fuck!" Minjae shouted out loud as he tried to fight back. Sooyun stood frozen. He acted as if his heart was heavy as he watched his childhood friend be subdued and handcuffed. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Junjae..." he murmured under his breath, his voice filled with sorrow he couldn''t suppress. "It''s over," Sooyun said, his voice low but steady. "It''s over, Junjae. I''m sorry" The scene ended with a close-up of Minjae''s face as he finally stopped struggling. He just looked lifeless as he broke down in silent sobs. "..." "Cut!" The director''s voice echoed through the studio, pulling everyone out of the gripping intensity of the scene. The tension in the air lingered, a testament to the powerful performances of the actors. "Good job, everyone!" The director clapped his hands, standing from his chair. He was deeply satisfied by the scene "That was phenomenal! Sooyun, Minjae, that was such amazing work!" he uttered out loud. It seemed like they already got the scene in just one take. Sooyun, who was drenched in sweat from the emotional depth of the scene, let out a deep breath and straightened up. He eyes Minjae, who was still on the ground. Minjae was breathless. The extras who played as the other police officers freed his hands from the handcuffed for the mean time and helped him get up. The crew began moving around, adjusting the set for the next take. The director approached Sooyun and Minjae, a wide grin was playing on his face. "That was the kind of performance that gets people talking. If we keep this level of energy, this drama is going to be something special." "Thanks, Director," Sooyun was the first one to respond. Dropping of his acting expression, a cocky smile was now plastered on his face. "Good job, Sooyun." Suwon uttered, however, he quickly turned his head to Minjae who was still taking his time to even out his breathing at one side. "You too, Minjae." "Thanks, director," Minjae replied back. "Anyways, I gotta go to the camera director." Director Yejun who was in charge of all the extras, quickly came to Minjae''s side. His eyes glimmered as he saw Minjae. Without wasting any second, he personally went near him, passing by Sooyun who was now being attended by his own assistant. "That was such a performance, Minjae. Even better when you auditioned! You nailed the script well!" Yejun''s enthusiastic voice echoed. He was deeply impressed by the acting that he saw and he almost cried earlier while watching it through the monitors. Minjae smiled genuinely as a short laughter escaped his lips. "Thank you, Director. I''m glad you liked my acting." "Haha! Keep it up, boy!" Yejun chuckled, giving Minjae two thumbs up. "Thank you, Director." In his peripheral vision, the annoyed look of Sooyun didn''t escape Minjae''s eyes. ''How does it feel like to be ignored, Sooyun? Don''t you hate that?'' Minjae uttered as a subtle grin appeared on his face. "Alright, alright, i''ll leave you now so you can rest." The director''s expression softened. "Rest for a few minutes, everyone. That was heavy. Get some water, breathe, and come back ready for another scene." Yejun uttered before finally leaving the two. As they were left alone, Sooyun, stood stiffly, his lips pressed into a thin line. He wiped his forehead with a handkerchief and shot a glance at Minjae. "Yeah, great. You really nailed being an annoying criminal. A little too natural, maybe." he side commented. Minjae just laughed, unfazed by the sharpness of the comment. "Well, thank you, Senior. I''m really honored that you liked my acting." Minjae replied innocently, clearly enjoying Sooyun''s visible irritation. Sooyun''s face crumpled. He clenched his jaw and glared at Minjae. The man was obviously pretending to be innocent. "Drop that act. Do you know who I am?" Sooyun questioned as he raised a brow as if threatening Minjae. However, Minjae just smiled at Sooyun. "Aren''t you Senior Sooyun?" Chapter 27: Shooting (4) Chapter 27: Shooting (4)As the crew and the actors readied themselves for the next scene, Director Yejun and Producer Sean talked among themselves at one side. "Did you see Minjae in that take?" Suwon suddenly uttered, his voice laced with excitement. "I swear, the way he captured Junjae''s pain was something else. It''s like he is really the character in that moment." "I could tell that he''s a natural. His entertainment agency is lucky to have him. The emotions he showed felt so raw and genuine." Sean nodded, a small smile was playing on his lips. "Honestly, I didn''t expect him to overshadow Sooyun this much." "I mean, Sooyun''s good too. He has been in the industry for years. He''s got the technique down, but... I don''t know. There was just something about Minjae." Suwon chuckled, lowering his voice so no one could hear him. "Do you think it''s luck? Or he''s just really talented?" Sean tilted his head thoughtfully. It was a new experience that a newbie could act so well, even beating the lead actor''s talent. "Probably a bit of both," Suwon replied as he shrugged his shoulders. "Minjae brings something new while Sooyun... oh well, just the usual. He''s good nonetheless" "Oh well, that''s true." Unbeknownst to the two of them, a man was standing near. Sooyun had a gloomy expression on his face as his chest tightened in annoyance. He was about to go to the two to invite them to a late dinner after the shooting when he accidentally heard their conversation. ''Minjae again?'' Sooyun''s forehead creased. His jaw clenched as he remembered their interaction earlier. It seemed like Minjae noticed his dislike for him. However, the man seemed to not care about it. Now, it made him confused. Was Minjae just doing that on purpose? Then it suddenly hit Sooyun. A subtle grin appeared on his lips as he shook his head in disbelief. That''s right. Minjae must have idolized him and wants to be close to him. So unfortunate though because he doesn''t want to get close to Minjae. Instead, he had other plans. - - - The energy on the set became more serious as everyone moved to a new location. It was still within the street, but they had to make adjustments with the camera''s position and lighting since it''d be inside an actual police station. "Alright, everyone! We don''t have the time to slack. Move faster!" Suwon shouted out loud as he clapped his hands loudly as if rushing everyone. As they made their way to the police station set, Dongwook sidled up to Minjae with an impressed smile. "Minjae-ssi~ that was some performance back there. I almost forgot you were acting for a second." Dongwook uttered, giving Minjae two thumbs up. He was honestly surprised by the man''s acting that he almost forgot that Minjae was just a newbie. Minjae chuckled, waving his hand dismissively. "Thanks, Dongwook. But it''s no big deal. Just doing my job." "No big deal? Come on!" Dongwook exclaimed, hitting Minjae''s back jokingly to put sense on him. "You had everyone on the edge of their seats earlier. Even the director looked like he was going to cry watching you." "It''s the script. Junjae''s story is just so... heartbreaking. You can''t help but feel it." Minjae glanced ahead. One of the things he learned in the industry was how to be humble at all times. Flexing your talent and being cocky just won''t do you any good in the long run. "Still, not everyone can bring that kind of depth to a character. You''re gonna go far, Minjae. I can feel it." Dongwook nodded, his respect for Minjae growing. "Luckily, we signed you first." he joked around. Minjae chuckled at the last sentence. "I appreciate it," Minjae said with a grin. "Now let''s just hope I don''t mess up in this next scene." The two both laughed heartily before parting ways when they finally arrived at the police station. The police station was dimly lit compared to the lighted streets of the previous scene. The place was filled with desks, filing cabinets, paperworks, and more extras dressed as police officers. Producer Sean was making sure that the set was in perfect resemblance with how police stations normally look like, while Suwon was at the side, giving instructions to the camera director. "Do a full body shot while Minjae and Sooyun are talking to each other. And then, another camera should do a close-up shot on Minjae''s face when he''s silent. I want the camera to capture every emotion on his face, And for Sooyun, pull back slightly on the frame. Let his body language speak for him while they''re talking." "Alright. I got it." Camera Director Chanhee nodded i acknowledgement as he worked on it quickly. Once everyone was ready, Suwon clapped his hands together. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Alright, people, quiet on set! We''ll begin in a minute." As Suwon said those words, the glint on Minjae''s eyes abruptly changed. He looked around before looking ahead of him. ''System, activate my bonus effect.'' [Ding!] [Bonus effect had been activated. The host''s had temporarily leveled up.] [Duration: 1 hour] [59:59] [59:58] [59:57] Minjae felt his energy increasing in just a second. Suddenly, tears swelled on his eyes as if the emotions he wanted to portray was slowly surging in his mind. "3... 2... 1...." "Action!" The shoot began once again. Minjae, in his role as Junjae, was led into the station in handcuffs. He was being dragged by the same officer from the earlier scene though his head was now low while his shoulders were slumped. It was as if the weight of his actions were now starting to press down on him that each step he took was filled with regret. Sooyun was already seated at the interrogation table. He was watching Minjae with a mix of pity and sadness as he got pulled inside the interrogation room. "Sit," one of the officers barked, shoving Minjae into the chair. "You may leave us. I''ll do the questioning." Sooyun''s expression changed back into a formal one as he greeted the two officers. "Yes, Sir." The two replied in a loud voice, before leaving the room. When the two were left alone, a loud silence ensued among the room. Clearing his throat, Sooyun leaned forward. He knew that Minjae wouldn''t talk so he had to start the conversation for the two of them. "Junjae, why are you doing this? What happened? Why are you in this position?" Minjae didn''t respond to the question. Rather, his eyes remained fixed on the table, his lips pressed into a thin line. "Look at me," Sooyun pressed, his voice rising slightly. "You''re not a bad person. I know it. But I need to hear it from you. Why?" And still, there was no answer. But then, a single tear easily slid down Minjae''s cheek. He didn''t wipe it away. He just let it be as if he didn''t even notice that he was already crying. Sooyun''s pity just grew, but he couldn''t do anything. "Junjae... whatever you''re feeling right now, whatever guilt you have, use it. Talk to me. Let me help you." The silence was deafening to the ears. Minjae''s tears began to fall more freely, but his lips remained tightly sealed. His shoulders trembled as he silently cried, letting out all the emotions he kept bottled up. After a long pause, Sooyun sighed, leaning back in his chair. "Fine. If you don''t want to talk for now, I''ll let you rest first. But know this. You''re not alone, Junjae. Even now, you''re not alone." Sooyun sighed and stood up signaling to the officers who were just outside the door to take him. "I know him. Take him to the cell carefully." "Yes, Sir!'' Minjae was once again pulled to his feet, but now with more care. As he was being dragged, the cameras focused on his face. His face showed a mixture of anger, sadness, and resignation. As he was led away, he glanced over his shoulder at Sooyun. For a brief moment, their eyes met, but Minjae quickly looked away. Sooyun silently watched as Minjae disappeared into the cell block. His hands clenched into fists at his sides, frustration and heartbreak warring within him. When Minjae was placed inside a cell, he slumped to the ground. And with silence around, he broke down and cried silently as if he was giving up. Minjae was able to let out the emotions needed for the scene easily. He cried alone for minutes as if it was an easy thing for him to do. He looked so pitiful and his eyes began turning red but tears continued to stream down his face. "No..." "No..." "I''m so sorry" Silent sobs filled the lonely cell for a moment before Suwon''s voice broke the tension once more. "Cut!" The set erupted into quiet applause at the performance. "Woah! What was that acting?" "I almost cried too... Why am i suddenly sad?" "That acting..." "I''m speechless." The crew were unable to contain their admiration for the scene. Chapter 28: Minjae-ssi~ Chapter 28: Minjae-ssi~Today''s shooting finally wrapped up after a few more scenes. It took shorter than what they expected that even if they started late, they were able to finish on time. It was all thanks to Minjae and Sooyun. Almost all of their scenes were done in just one take, and if not, it would only take a few re-shoots to be perfect. Producer Sean, Director Suwon, Director Yejun, and the rest of the crew were really surprised. They thought that they would have to extend, but the sun hadn''t even risen and they were already done. Even if they had been working for the last few hours, the atmosphere during the shoot was still bustling with energy. The crew began packing up equipment and tidying the space with excitement. Finally, they''d be able to go home. With his schedule still packed, Director Suwon had to leave already since he''d be having a meeting with some executives early in the morning. He intasked Director Yejun and Producer Sean to oversee the packing of the shoot. "Great job today, Minjae-ssi!" Dongwook enthusiastically welcomed Minjae inside his tent after everything was done. In his hand was a cup of coffee that he had just bought for Minjae. "I know that you had a hard time. Drink some coffee first so your body can still have some energy." Dongwook uttered with a smile on his face. It was also thanks to coffee that he could still function right now. "Thanks, Dongwook. You must have had a hard time waiting for me, too." Minjae uttered. It was already 4 in the morning and Dongwook was still with him. Minjae took the coffee from Dongwook''s hand. The warmth of the cup was seeping into his hands. He smiled appreciatively before taking a small sip. The bitterness of the coffee mixed with the faint sweetness was a good end to the cold night. "You''re a lifesaver," Minjae exhaustedly said, leaning back in the folding chair. "I was starting to feel like I''d pass out the second I sat down." Minjae was used to being awake at night because of his work. However, the tiredness he got from shooting was much worse than just standing and scanning items in a convenience store. His current body wasn''t used to hours of continuous shooting after only getting small extra roles throughout his life. It was much different from his previous body which was already seasoned and used to the tiring work. "That''s what I''m here for, right? Besides, I can''t have our newly signed actor looking like a zombie at the end of a shoot." Dongwook chuckled as he placed his own half-empty coffee cup on the small foldable table nearby. "Actor, huh?" Minjae grinned, tilting his head toward Dongwook. "I haven''t even debuted as a decent one, yet." In order to be called an ''actor'' in their country, one must have acted as a lead, a second or a supporting role in a drama or movie. Their role was much more complicated and was really part of the story, so they belonged to the entirety of the shoot, unlike extras like him who only had a few minutes. "Debut or not, you''ve already impressed a bunch of people here tonight. Did you see how Director Suwon kept nodding after each take? That''s rare, you know." Dongwook chuckled. He leaned back in his chair as a teasing smirk appeared on his face. "I guess I''ll take that as a good sign. But still, there''s a long way to go before I can call myself an actor. One good shoot doesn''t mean I''m suddenly talented." Minjae laughed softly, shaking his head. "You''re too humble. I know it''s not easy transitioning from where you started to this world. But trust me, you''re doing great." Dongwook''s expression softened as he picked up his coffee cup again. "Thanks, hyung." Minjae just simply answered before showing a smile. If this was his last life, he''d happily accept that compliment. "Now, stop overthinking and help me pack up before I start crying from your emotional monologue earlier." Dongwook reached over and patted Minjae''s shoulder. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Alright alright." Minjae snorted, setting his coffee down as he got up to gather his belongings. The two moved around the tent, organizing their things. Dongwook folded up chairs and packed the leftover snacks he bought, while Minjae neatly placed his script and personal items into his small bag. As they stepped out of the tent, the cold night air brushed against their faces. The set was nearly cleared, with most of the crew wrapping up their tasks. Dongwook pulled out his phone, a mischievous grin forming on his lips. "Hold on. Before we leave, I need to take a quick video of this." "A video? Of what?" Minjae raised an eyebrow. "Don''t mind me here," Dongwook replied, shaking his head. "I want to capture the set. Boss Chanhyuk has been bugging me for updates since earlier but everyone was so busy so it''s embarrassing if I suddenly just take a video of everyone. This''ll show him we''re not slacking off." "I see," Minjae crossed his arms. He watched as how Dongwook moved his phone across the set. The faint laughter of crew members, the quiet dismantling of equipment, and the occasional goodbyes filled the background. Nearby them was Sooyun who was smiling widely as he laughed with a group of crew members. Sooyun''s assistant was also near. He was waiting for Sooyun while subtly checking his phone. From time to time, Sooyun''s eyes would fly toward Minjae, his smile never disappearing. Minjae noticed it but pretended not to. Instead, he busied himself checking on his things, taking deliberate care to avoid another interaction. He was too tired to interact with him once again. The guy was a pain to his mental health. "Alright, team, let''s call it a day!" one of the crew leads shouted, clapping his hands to get everyone''s attention. With that, people began moving out of the set as they say goodbye to one another. Minjae also said goodbye to Director Yejun, Producer Sean, and the rest of the crew members he saw, be it a camera director or just his fellow extras. He was supposed or rather had no choice but to say goodbye to Sooyun too, however he couldn''t see the man. After minutes of waiting, he decided to just go and asked a staff to forward his goodbye to the actor. "Let''s go now, Minjae. I''ll drop you first before I go home. I got the company''s car with me." "Alright," Minjae heartily accepted it since he was already too tired, and getting a cab this late would be too hard. Minjae slung his bag over his shoulder and made his way toward the end of the street. It was where most cars and vans were parked. "Wait Minjae. I''ll just take a few pictures of the street and the overall shoot since I could still see it till here. I want Boss Chanhyuk to know the whole view." Dongwook hastily stopped Minjae when they reached the end of the street. "I''ll stay at the side then," Minjae responded before going to the side of so he wouldn''t block Dongwook''s camera. "Alright. I won''t be long." "Ok." Minjae was standing there in silence. He was looking at Dongwook as he took a video of almost every angle possible when a loud voice suddenly called out for his name. "Minjae-ssi! Wait up!" It was Sooyun''s voice. Chapter 29: A Gift From Sooyun Chapter 29: A Gift From Sooyun''I''m too tired for this...'' Minjae purposely closed his eyes when he heard his name being called. He didn''t really want to face Sooyun now, but he had no choice since between them, Sooyun was considered his senior. "Senior..." Minjae turned around only to see Sooyun hurrying toward him. Sooyun was smiling warmly as if they hadn''t had the conversation earlier. "Are you going home already?" Sooyun enthusiastically asked as he stopped just in front of Minjae. "Yeah, it''s been a long day, Senior. I''m sure you''re tired too." Minjae replied, keeping his tone neutral but still polite. "It really has. You were amazing today, though. I mean it." Sooyun chuckled, his voice was light and friendly. "Thanks. You too, Senior Sooyun." Minjae gave a polite nod. As the two of them silently stayed on the same spot, Minjae couldn''t shake off the strange feeling hanging between them. In his back, Dongwook was still taking videos around to show to Director Chanhyuk. It seemed like Director Chanhyuk was so persistent that Dongwook was taking a lot of videos on his behalf. As they continued walking toward the parking lot, Sooyun pulled out a small, neatly wrapped box from his coat pocket. He faced Minjae as the corner of his lips rose to the side. "Oh right, I almost forgot," Sooyun uttered, offering the box to Minjae with a bright smile. "I got this earlier. It''s a small piece of jewelry. I figured that as a Senior, I should be more lenient and kind to new actors. Take it as a sign of congratulations for your acting earlier. ''What is this guy planning to do now?'' Minjae blinked multiple times, surprised by the sudden gesture. "That''s really kind of you, Senior Sooyun. But I don''t think it''s suitable for an extra like me. I don''t think I can accept this. This is too valuable." Minjae respectfully shook his head, declining the small gift. Whatever it was, and how valuable it might be, Minjae didn''t want to accept anything from Sooyun. However, despite the rejection, Sooyun''s lighthearted expression remained. "Why not?" Sooyun uttered with an underlying insistence lacing on his tone. "It''s just a little thank-you for being such a great partner on set. Don''t think too much about it, Minjae." Minjae hesitated for a moment. His instincts were telling him that something felt off about the gift and that he shouldn''t accept it at all. "It''s really okay, Senior Sooyun." He tried rejecting it one more time. "It''s too valuable for me." However, Sooyun was so persistent about it. He stepped closer, holding the box out further. He looked like he was determined to make Minjae accept the gift. "Come on, take it. It''s just a simple gesture. It''s also my sorry for acting hostile towards you. I was just stressed earlier." Sooyun uttered as he stretched out his hand even more. "I won''t leave until you''ve accepted the gift. You don''t want us to stay here for hours, do you? After all, I''m too busy. My time is too precious for someone like you." ''Really?'' Minjae pressed his lips together. ''Is this how a good senior should act?'' Minjae defeatedly sighed. It seemed like no reason in the world would make Sooyun leave him alone without getting the box. Tired of it, ''Ahh, let''s just accept this.'' Reluctantly, Minjae reached out to accept the box. But just as his fingers brushed against it, Sooyun let go of it purposely. It was too sudden that he already knew it was intentional. ''I just knew it... Really? When will Sooyun grow up?. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The box made a small sound, as it hit the concrete ground. "Oh no!" Sooyun exclaimed, his voice was filled with exaggerated surprise. He bent down, his movements were overly dramatic, as if the fall was a tragic accident. "I''m so sorry, Minjae! I didn''t mean to let go. That was completely my fault." ''Who would even believe this cheap acting? He''s a good actor, but he use this cheap tactics?'' Minjae pressed his lips together, composing himself. ''Oh. No worries, Senior." Minjae crouched down as well, picking up the box. "It was all my fault. I''m so sorry. I wasn''t looking at it properly." "No, no, this is on me." Sooyun insisted, his tone was laced with regret. "I''ll make it up to you next time. The box should be dirtied now. I''ll just get you another gift." Sooyun wasn''t actually planning to give anything to Minjae. The box contained a watch he had been eyeing for years. No way in hell, he''d just give it up. It was too expensive. Fortunately, Minjae wasn''t too interested in it. Now that he already did what he was planning in his mind, it''s time to fall back. He was already satisfied. However, Minjae straightened his back. Instead of giving back, he kept the jewelry box closer to himself. He suddenly changed his mind. Now, he wanted to keep it to himself. The man was persistent, so he might as well accept it. "It''s okay, Senior. The box may be dirty, but it''s the thought that counts. You don''t need to get me a new one. I''ll already accept this. Thank you, Senior." Additionally, getting this gift would mean he doesn''t need to see Sooyun again. It was a win for him. "W-what?" Sooyun''s eyes widened. His heart skipped a beat. "N-no... I''ll just replace it..." "It''s fine, Senior." Minjae muttered, smiling at Sooyun with all his effort. In his vision, he already saw Dongwook waiting for him at the side. Taking it as an opportunity, Minjae raised a hand. "Dongwook! Are you done now? It''s already getting late." He asked out loud as he held onto the box tightly, making Sooyun out of words. ''Shit! I gotta do something. That watch costs me a few thousand!'' Sooyun thought, feeling a bit panicked. "Minjae, I''ll just gi¡ª" "Yup! I''m done now. We should already go, Minjae. Don''t hold Sooyun for so long. He''s busy compared to you!" Dongwook lightly scolded Minjae as he went near, Before Sooyun could continue his words, Dongwok''s answer overcame his voice. "That''s right." Minjae nodded, before apologetically looking at Sooyun. He bowed his head and took a step back. "I won''t hold you for longer, Senior. Thank you for the gift. I''ll give you something back once I meet you again." Being polite, Minjae uttered the words with a smile on his face. When he saw that Minjae was frozen in place, his forehead creased but he chose to ignore it. "I''ll get going now, Senior." Minjae respectfully excused himself before turning around and walking away. Frozen in place, Sooyun could only reach out his arms in silence. "No... My watch..." Chapter 30: What’s Inside? Chapter 30: What''s Inside?Minjae slumped onto the couch as soon as he arrived at his small apartment. His body felt so heavy, so were his eyelids. After weeks of adjusting to this new body, it was the first time he felt utterly drained that he only wanted to sleep for a whole day. Despite his exhaustion, Minjae was really thankful to Dongwook. He knew that the man was also tired, but nonetheless, he still put some effort into dropping him off. It seemed like he made a good choice when he decided to sign with Flex Entertainment. "Ahh... I''m so tired," Minjae muttered to himself as he kicked off his shoes to the side. They landed at the corner, but he couldn''t muster the energy to care. His small bag slid off his shoulder, hitting the floor with a soft thud. "Ha..." He let out a long sigh as he threw himself onto the bed. The silence in the apartment felt comforting after being surrounded by noises the whole night. Minjae didn''t even bother changing his clothes. It wasn''t like he had used them much during the shoot. As he felt the comfort from the soft mattress, his mind started to wander back to today''s events. Minjae was genuinely proud of himself. His first shoot in this new body had been a huge success even though his talents right now were weaker compared to what he used to have. He was still able to portray every emotion that he was also surprised by himself. As the memories played in his mind, a yawn escaped from his lips, his eyelids grew heavier with each passing second. However, on the verge of closing it, a soft voice echoed in his head. [A lot has happened today, Host. The System is proud of all of your achievements. Because of that, let the System reward you.] ''What the...'' The system just suddenly said, followed by a flood of notifications. It was as if it didn''t want Minjae to rest. [Ding!] [You have been rewarded 5,000 EXP in for successfully accomplishing your first shoot in this new body.] [You have been rewarded 5,000 EXP in for successfully displaying your talent.] S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Congratulations, Host!] [Achievement Unlocked: First Extra Role Accomplished.] [You have gained 5,000 EXP!] [You have been rewarded $1000.] Minjae blinked repeatedly. He was momentarily taken aback by the sudden surge of notifications in his mind. "$1000?" he muttered, sitting up slightly despite the exhaustion dragging him down. He rubbed his temples, letting the information slowly sink in. Not only had he been rewarded significant amount of EXP, but also money, ''Do I have a lot of EXP now?'' is curiosity was piqued, and though he was tired, the thought of seeing his progress gave him a small burst of energy. ''Status page?'' Minjae silently muttered. To his exectatio, a translucent panel materialized before him. - - - - - Name: Nam Minjae Age: 22 Acting: Intermediate (1/3) [40,000 EXP /50,000 EXP ] Screenwriting: Beginner (1/3) Directing: Beginner (1/3) - - - - - ''40,000 EXP...'' Minjae mumbled as he stared at it for a while. He was closer to leveling up his acting skills than he had realized. [Host, you''ve proven yourself to be determined. Keep it up, and greater rewards await you.] The voice in his head sounded once again. It was gentle and proud. "Thanks, I guess." Minjae replied with a chuckle. Minjae lay back down once again, a small smirk was tugging at his lips. Even with all the chaos of the day, things were still looking great. The extra money and experience points were enough to complete his day. ''I guess I could buy a new phone now...'' Minjae thought, glancing at his old phone beside him. Minjae sighed before his gaze drifted to the small jewelry box that he had tossed near the foot of the bed. The events with Sooyun quickly replayed in his mind. Then it hit him. Wasn''t Sooyun''s actions at the end, weird? It felt like he didn''t really want to give the box. it suddenly felt odd. "I wonder what you were so desperate to keep, Sooyun," Minjae muttered, his curiosity growing. Minjae reached over to grab the box even if he was lazy. He opened it carefully, his eyebrows shooting up as the content of it gleamed under the dim light of his bedside lamp. Inside of the box was a watch. The watch was sleek and elegant, with its golden band practically screaming luxury. The brand name "BroFlex" was etched subtly i front of the watch. It was a name that Minjae could recognize right away. "This... this is worth a fortune." Minjae whispered, turning the watch over in his hands to see its intricate detail. It was pretty. For sure, this wasn''t meant for him. As the realization sunk in, a laugh bubbled up from his chest. Minjae couldn''t help it. The image of Sooyun''s flustered face played over and over in his mind. Sooyun''s sudden exaggerated panic and reluctance to leave the box with him now felt even more hilarious. "Ah, karma''s a real piece of work, isn''t it?" Minjae said, his laughter subsiding into a satisfied sigh. "You wanted to flaunt this, didn''t you? And now it''s mine. Thanks for the free gift, Senior Sooyun." Placing the watch back into its box, Minjae leaned against the headboard of his bed. He couldn''t help but wonder why Sooyun had approached him in the first place. Was it just to flex this jewelry? Or was there something more to it? But as much as his curiosity lingered on him, his body''s exhaustion overpowered it. "I''ll figure it out later," he muttered, sliding under the covers and letting his eyes close. Sleep came quickly, pulling him into a deep rest. ===== A/N: Hello, everyone! The novel is already contracted so you can send some Golden Tickets and Gifts now to support the novel. With this, it is also inevitable that I''d had to lock it sooner. I am planning to lock this on Feb 13th on Chapter 34. This will give you an ample time to read the Chapters first before it gets locked. As the author, I am really grateful to all the readers who are continuously reading this novel. Please continue supporting it in the future! To celebrate the novel being contracted, I will be mass releasing 5 Chapters on Sunday. Thank you! Chapter 31: Song Yura Chapter 31: Song YuraA Few Days Later. Minjae adjusted the strap of his bag as he walked into Flex Entertainment''s office. He went directly to the 5th floor. Today, he''ll get his company ID and talk to Dongwook about his upcoming training sessions. Sooner, he knew he had to undergo intensive training, just like he had done decades ago. "You''re here, Minjae!" one of the staff called out with a bright smile laced on her face. "You''re here early today. Did you rest well after the shoot the other day?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, Soo-ah noona," Minjae replied with a polite nod. Noona was a term used by males to address older females. "Come on, I''ll take you to the office. Dongwook''s already there with Boss Chanhyuk. They''re already waiting for you, Minjae." The staff member, Soo-ah, gestured for Minjae to follow her. "Thank you, noona." Minjae uttered with a slight smile on his face. He was thankful that the workers here were kind enough to guide him, even though he was just a new shot. In their industry, be it an idol or an actor, it was known how a lot of newcomers get mistreated by their company''s staff. There was a huge portion of trainees leaving their agency every year, and even though it was already known to the public, there was little that they could do about it. One of the reasons for this was that trainees usually sign a contract with their agencies. They weren''t allowed to say anything bad about the company they were under or they would get sued. This was big enough for trainees who were usually poor and had debt to be paid to their company. "I heard you were making a good impression lately, Minjae," Soo-ah said as she glanced at him with a knowing smile. "The director of your shoot the other day called our department to give some feedback. He said you were good and that you''re a natural in front of the camera!" "Who" Minjae''s forehead creased. Director Suwoon wasn''t the type of person to go to that lengths just to praise someone. "Director Choi Yejun." "Ahh, I see." Soo-ah nodded, her smile widening even more. "Yup! He said you brought a fresh energy to the role, even though it was just a very small part. That kind of praise is rare. You should be proud of yourself." "I know, noona. I''ll keep working hard." Minjae nodded in acknowledgement. As they reached the office door, Soo-ah turned to face him. "Dongwook''s a bit stressed today, so try not to add to his workload, alright?" "I''ll do my best." Minjae chuckled softly, adjusting the strap of his bag as he followed Soo-ah from behind. The department seemed to be quieter today. Multiple employees were hovering over files while repeatedly staring back at their computers. It seemed like they were all busy for the day. As they reached Chanhyuk''s office, Soo-ah pushed the door wide open. In there sat Chanhyuk with Dongwook in front of the desk. Dongwook was scrolling through a folder that looked like a list of schedules. When the door opened, the two looked up as Minjae entered, their eyes lighting up. "Minjae, there you are," Dongwook said as he waved his hands. "Take a seat. We''ve got a lot to go over." Minjae complied in silence, settling into the chair across from Dongwook. He set his bag down and waited patiently as Dongwook shuffled through a stack of papers. Chanhyuk was just smiling as he watched. "First things first," Dongwook slid a small card across the desk. "Here''s your company ID. Don''t lose it, since you''ll need it to access certain floors and to clock in for training sessions." Minjae picked up the card, examining it closely. The photo he submitted to the company was printed on the front middle, along with his name on the bottom and a sleek Flex Entertainment logo on top. "Thank you," Minjae said, slipping the card into his bag. "Now, about your training..." Dongwook smiled and remained silent as he let Chanhyuk take the floor. Chanhyuk presented a schedule to Minjae. "You''ll be training 5 times a week, with weekends as your resting days. Throughout the process, the company will provide your basic needs. As normal, all your expenses will be calculated and will be considered as your debt to be paid once you''re earning. "I see... Does that mean I won''t be able to get any income as long as I have debt?" "Don''t worry since we won''t take all of your income. We know that you would also need it. Just like what we agreed upon in the contract, it will be a 70-30 split. Though we''d have to get 20% more. That meant it would be 50-50 until your debt had been paid." "Oh, that works." It was better than having no income at all, which was normal in the industry when actors were just starting. "Regarding your schedule, we''re starting you off with acting workshops and vocal lessons. You''ll also have some media training to help you handle interviews and public appearances. I know it sounds like a lot, but all of them are needed." "I understand." Minjae nodded. "I''ll work hard for it." "I know you will," Dongwook replied with a small smile. "Oh, and one more thing. We''re giving you a mentor. She''s someone who''s been in the industry for a while.." "A mentor?" Minjae repeated Dongwook''s words, his interest was piqued. Dongwook nodded. "Her name''s Song Yura. She''s an actress and an acting teacher with years of experience under her belt. She''s kind but fair, and I think you''ll learn a lot from her." ''Yura?'' Minjae''s forehead creased but before he could respond, a knock sounded at the door. "Yura''s here. Should I send her in?" Soo-ah peeked. She was the one who knocked on the door. "Perfect timing," Chahyuk said as he raised a thumb, gesturing for Soo-ah to let her in. A moment later, a tall and elegant woman stepped into the room. Her presence was commanding and her posture exuded confidence. She had sharp features softened by a warm smile, and her brown eyes sparkled with a mix of curiosity and excitement. ''Yura? It''s not a familiar name to him.'' "You must be Minjae," Yura said as she entered the room. She extended a hand toward him. "I''ve heard a lot about you." Minjae stood up. He bowed politely before opening his mouth to say something. "It''s an honor to meet you, teacher. I look forward to learning from you." "No need to be formal, Minjae. We''ll be working closely together, so let''s keep things casual. Just call me noona," Yura chuckled, waving off the formalities. She was also just a rising actress under the agency. However, before becoming an actress, she was an acting teacher who had trained numerous actors in different companies. Chanhyuk smiled happily. He cleared his throat to draw his attention. "Alright, I''ll leave you two to get to know each other first. Minjae, you''re in good hands with Yura. Don''t worry. Just trust her guidance, and you''ll go far." "Yes, Sir." Minjae nodded, though, he knew inside that there was no need for this. [Ding!] [It''s time, Host!] [New Quest: Be Limitless] [Objective: Go through different professional training sessions and expand your talent in acting. Every day attended will grant you a 3,000 EXP] [Duration: 30 days.] [Reward: To be followed.] ''Oh? I got a new quest?'' "Come on, Minjae," Yura''s soft voice followed, pulling Minjae back to reality. "Let''s go to one of the training rooms. I want to get to know you better before we start anything serious." ===== A/N: As promised, I''ll be mass releasing Chapters. This is the first Chapter of the day. Expect another one in 2 hours. If you can, please drop powerstones on the novel. Happy Reading! Chapter 32: His Reason Chapter 32: His ReasonMinjae followed Yura out of Chanhyuk''s office, yet his thoughts lingered on the sudden quest notification. He couldn''t help but wonder what kind of rewards he would get at the end of the mission. The duration was 30 days, so that meant he had to train for a month. Yura walked a few steps ahead, the confidence still radiating from her. As they moved through the 6th floor of the building, Minjae noticed that there were currently a lot of trainees in the area. Multiple groups of tens of trainees were practicing in glass rooms. They looked so focused as they listened to the teacher who was teaching them. "Are they also actors?" Minjae asked. If there were a lot of trainees in the company, why do they gotta find more? "Not really." Yura shook her head as she glanced around, looking at each room. "They''re actually trainees for K-pop groups. We''re also training them for acting, since facial expressions are important on stage." "I see..." Minjae nodded silently. Though being an idol and an actor are different, one thing that they have in common was being in front of the cameras. That means their facial expression needs to be properly trained and executed at all times. After all, you won''t be able to do anything about embarrassing images. Once it was captured and shared on social media, it would be there forever. "You seem to be deep in thought, Minjae. Are you nervous about the training?" Yura glanced back at him with a warm expression on her face. Getting nervous was really common for first-timers. However, with proper guidance, she knew that Minjae would be able to finish today''s session. "Not really" Minjae shook his head lightly, offering a small smile. "Well, that''s good," Yura replied with a chuckle. "We''ll just have a short session today since it''s your first time." "That''s fine with me." After a few more minutes of walking, the two arrived at a spacious training room with mirrored walls and tiled floors. The room was brightly lit, with a table and multiple cushioned chairs set up in one corner. Yura gestured for Minjae to take a seat while she leaned casually against the table. She crossed her arms and brought her hands together. "Before we dive into anything, I want to know more about you..." Yura said in an enthusiastic voice. Getting to know people was one of the reasons why she chose to be a teacher. She really liked meeting and teaching people. "Why did you decide to become an actor?" "..." It was a question that Minjae wasn''t prepared well enough to answer. "Uhm..." Minjae hesitated for a moment. Why do I want to become an actor? It was a question he thought he already knew the answer to. However, after dying and having a new life, he couldn''t think of any reason at all. Minjae''s eyes darted to the polished tiled floor. He could see his reflection staring back at him from the mirrored walls. He looked so clueless right now. The silence stretched for a moment. Yura''s expectant gaze stared at him as if she was waiting for an answer even if it would take some time. ''Why do I want to become an actor?'' The question repeated in Minjae''s mind as if it was challenging him to know something he hadn''t fully known before. "Take your time," Yura encouraged softly, subtly sensing Minjae''s struggle. "This is not an interview so the answer doesn''t have to be perfect. Just tell me what''s in your heart." Minjae glanced at Yura for a moment. Then it made him think. Why did he decide to return to this industry after everything he had experienced in his past life? In his previous life, he had climbed to the very top of fame. Awards, applause, and recognition had filled his days. But as he reflected on it now, he realized that wasn''t what had driven him ¡ª not entirely. Minjae looked back at his memories. He remembered the faces of the people who had supported him throughout the years. The true friends and fans who supported him. Their love wasn''t entirely for him, but also for the characters he brought into life. And then there was acting itself. Minjae remembered the thrill of transforming himself into a different person, and the challenge of telling a story through his words and actions. At this point in his life, acting was more than a career. It was already a passion, a lifeline. Minjae exhaled slowly as his thoughts settled. His lips curved up into a faint smile as the realization struck him. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Maybe that was his answer. "I think..." Minjae started, his voice was quite low. "I became an actor because I love it." Yura tilted her head slightly. She remained silent as if waiting for Minjae to continue his answer. "I love how acting lets me tell stories," Minjae uttered as his gaze met hers. "I love the way I can make people laugh, cry, or think¡ªHow I can connect with them even if it is just through the screen. I think there''s something magical about that." Minjae paused for a moment before continuing. "And it''s not just acting. One more thing is the people. The fans who will support you through the ups and downs." "That''s a beautiful reason, Minjae." Yura chuckled, surprised by how well thought it was. "It sounds like you already experienced it." she joked around. "Well, one day, I''m sure you will." her lips curled up to a smile. "Thank you, teacher," Minjae said earnestly. Yura chuckled as she waved her hand dismissively. "I told you, no need for formalities." "Alright... Yura noona," Minjae replied, his smile growing a little wider. "Good." Yura straightened and clapped her hands together. "Now that we''ve got that settled, let''s see what you''ve got." And with that, Minjae stood up, ready to give his effort for the training ahead. ===== A/N: This is the second Chapter of the day. Another one will be published in 7 hours. Thank you for reading! Chapter 33: How Long Will Minjae Last? Chapter 33: How Long Will Minjae Last?At one of the high-rise buildings in Seoul, a man was seen leaning back against his chair while scrolling through his expensive phone. He was humming a soft tone as he savored a cup of iced Americano. The man looked as if he was having the time of his life. He was alone after having just finished a meeting with his manager. His expression softened briefly when he read a congratulatory message from a fan about his upcoming drama. "The perks of being me~" Sooyun uttered in a mocking tone. The corner of his lips slowly rose to the side forming a smug grin as he adjusted the golden rings on his finger. He has been in a good mood for days. Well, he was especially in a brighter mood now as he refreshed the content of his feed. All he could see were the articles about him and Minjae. Sooyun''s fingers hovered over the screen as he skimmed through the growing engagement of the post. Pictures of Sooyun kneeling on the ground as he tried to get the gift when it fell surfaced on the internet. The post accused Minjae of disrespecting him by refusing a gift and even throwing it on the ground during the shoot. Of course, it was his doing. Fortunately, his assistant was good at taking pictures and he got the shot at the perfect time. If he couldn''t retrieve that watch, then might as well make it useful this way. When he remembered it, the feeling of annoyance surfaced in his heart. "That man!" Minjae growled in fury. His jaw clenched as he frustratedly shook his head. The watch was something he had been waiting for months to buy. It was also very expensive, so he had to think about whether to buy it or not. Now, he can''t even use it since that shameless guy decided to take his gift. "Tsk. He was pretending to be nice and all by rejecting the gift. He must have seen the brand when it fell that''s why he just suddenly wanted it." That thought made him even more annoyed. To ease his annoyance, he decided to read the comments under the post. @SixPackAbs: Who does that newbie think he is for disrespecting my idol? @CoffeeisLife: Tsk! So unbelievable. A senior is getting disrespected now? @NoSuckingOfBalls: This guy is something. He had a lot of balls for sure. @ILYPlease: My poor daddy Sooyun. Don''t worry! Your babies are here to defend you. @Justachillguy: Lol???? @SexyIsMyName: They should drop him off the project! @User203829239: Replied to @SexyIsMyName. Ikr does this rookie think he''s above Sooyun? Please ???? Sooyun chuckled softly. He sipped on his Iced Americano as he scrolled through the endless wave of hate comments towards Minjae. Each comment made his ego soar higher. "My fans surely know how to handle this properly," Sooyun muttered in a satisfied tone as he reclined further into his chair. "That''s right, everyone. Just say more hate comments so that the newbie knows his place." For the past hour, the comments had been a source of entertainment and joy for him. Watching how the internet exploded over such a thing was too satisfying. It made him feel important. It made him feel relevant. @Yum1234: We should demand justice for Sooyun! @John_Mak: Minjae should apologize publicly. What a disgrace. @Imnotstupidlikeyou: Poor Sooyun. He had to endure such humiliation. Ugh! I can''t believe it. @Mkncui_: ???????????? @Sooyun#1Fan: We demand justice for Sooyun! @ImOnly: Replied to @Sooyun#1Fan. I agree! We should demand justice! Sooyun got humiliated and we can''t just accept that! Sooyun''s smirk widened even more. "Humiliated" He laughed softly, finding the comment unbelievable. "If only they knew how little I care about that rookie." "Hyung!" Sooyun''s assistant, Kim Jihoon, entered the room hesitantly. He saw the mischievous glint in Sooyun''s eyes that he couldn''t help but comment. "Sooyun hyung," Jihoon began cautiously. He didn''t want to ruin Sooyun''s good mood, but he was getting a lot of calls that it was getting out of hand. "You''ve been trending all morning, hyung. The agency''s PR team is handling things, but they''re asking you if you want to comment on the situation." "And why would I do that?" Sooyun raised a brow, looking at Jihoon as if he was joking. His forehead creased as he placed his phone down. Jihoon shifted uncomfortably. He scratched the back of his head and swallowed hard. Jihood had been working under Sooyun for quite some time now. He knew what the man was like when annoyed, and usually, it wouldn''t be too good, especially for him. "The agency said it''s getting big, hyung. Reporters wanted to know the whole story of it." "Let it escalate first," Sooyun interrupted with an air of arrogance. "Tell the agency that it''s free publicity. Besides, the narrative benefits me. Why would I ruin the fun?" Jihoon couldn''t help but sigh secretly. He was the one who took the picture, but he couldn''t help but be nervous. It was the first time that Sooyun acted like this boldly. "Still, it''s risky. If anyone finds out you orchestrated this..." "They won''t," Sooyun disrupted Jihoon''s words sharply, his tone laced with overflowing confidence. "Do you think I''m stupid enough to leave evidence behind? No one was there with us except that newbie''s assistant. Also, I''m an established actor. People will believe me more than that newie. He''s just a rookie getting what he deserves for trying to act high and mighty, you know." "Yes, hyung..." Jihoon was still anxious. However, knowing that he wouldn''t be able to do anything, he just nodded. Arguing would be useless since Sooyun looked so determined right now. "But," Sooyun glanced at Jihoon, "keep an eye on the comments. If it looks like it''s turning against me, which is impossible, but still... let me know immediately." "Understood, hyung," Jihoon replied, bowing slightly before leaving the room. Sooyun picked up his phone again, scrolling back to the post. The image of Minjae''s confused face, as he glanced at the fallen gift, was almost poetic. "I wonder how long it''ll take for him to give up," Sooyun said out loud, his voice dripping with mockery. "Let''s see how the newbie handles the issue. I wonder if he can last for a day." ===== A/N: The fourth Chapter of the day. Another one will be published in 7 hours. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 34: A Good and Bad News The sun filtered through the glass walls of the training room. As the atmosphere grew quiet, Minjae stood before the mirrored walls. He was practicing some breathing techniques while stretching his face to relax his facial muscles. It had been 2 days since his training with Yura began. He couldn¡¯t deny that it was physically and emotionally exhausting. However, even with that, he still did everything that was asked. He was determined to reclaim his previous talent in Acting. It was working though, since after a few days, he was able to level up. Yura had him working on everything from his facial expression, posture, line delivery, and even improvisation. Her teaching was intensive, but it was encouraging. After each session, Mijae found himself growing more confident. However, because of exhaustion, he had to make a hard decision. Minjae had already quit his job at the convenience store two days ago. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to balance everything since he trains for 12 hours a day. The only good thing was he had enough savings to last for a few months. It was also thanks to the agency since they were willing to pay for his rent and give him enough allowance each week for food. However, it was also the reason why he couldn¡¯t buy a new phone. He didn¡¯t want to decrease his savings when he had no work. Until he was stable, every expense needed to be justified. It should be fine as long as his phone is still working. "Minjae, I¡¯ll give you some time to rest first. I¡¯ll just do something outside." In the middle of their training session, Yura suddenly excused herself hurriedly. "Sure, noona." Minjae hastily nodded as he glanced at the side. In there, he saw Yura looking at her phone which was silently ringing. He got curious but decided to keep it to himself. As Yura left the training room, Minjae took a seat near the room¡¯s edge. He grabbed a water bottle and a towel. With Yura¡¯s departure, it gave him a moment to catch his breath and rest. "This is so tiring¡­¡¯ Minjae was wiping the sweat on his forehead when his phone buzzed loudly on the floor. He was surprised to see that he got a call from Director Yejun. "Hello, Director?" Minjae answered the call even though his voice was still slightly breathless. "Minjae! Good news!" Yejun¡¯s voice was lively. "The network finalized the broadcast schedule of the drama. The first episode will air in 3 weeks!" Yejun shared the good news with Minjae. Minjae¡¯s eyes widened. "Really? That¡¯s amazing, Director," his heart was filled with a slight joy at the sudden announcement. "It gets better," Yejun continued with an even more excited voice. "Keep this a secret but the writer and the production team have seen your scenes and they¡¯re impressed. They were already considering you for their upcoming projects! Hahaha." A genuine smile spread across Minjae¡¯s face. He was happy and delighted. It seemed like a lot had liked his acting even though it was just for a short period of time. "Thank you, Director." "No worries, Minjae~ Just Keep training hard. We¡¯re all rooting for you. We hope your debut drama will come soon." Yejun stated enthusiastically. Yejun really liked Minjae. He looked humble and kind. Furthermore, he was also good at acting and had decent looks. What could they ask for more? Actually, they were talking about casting Minjae for future projects. However, since Minjae had an agency now, the process would be much harder since they had to go through it first. Though for sure, it would be worth it. He was also excited to see how Minjae would grow as an actor, knowing that he was being professionally trained now. "Alright, alright. I¡¯ll drop the call now Minjae-ssi~ Good luck to your training." "Thank you. Goodbye, Director." As the call ended, Minjae sat alone with a smile on his face. Somehow, he felt tireless because of the sudden announcement. Finally, he¡¯d be able to see himself on the screen once again. The thought filled him with a mix of excitement and nervousness. However, before he could dwell on it further, the door to the training room burst wide open, surprising him. Dongwook rushed in, his face was pale and his breathing was uneven. He looked as if he had run a mile before arriving. He was holding onto his dear phone as his face crumpled each second. "Dongwook?" Minjae hurriedly stood up. "What¡¯s wrong?" he questioned. Dongwook looked like he was in the middle of a dilemma with the way he looked. Dongwook looked around anxiously before focusing on Minjae. He ppressed his lips together and sighed loudly. "There¡¯s¡­ there¡¯s¡­ We have a big problem, Minjae." Dongwook struggled to convey the message since he was panicking inside. Minjae froze, the joy from Yejun¡¯s call fading instantly. "What kind of problem??" Dongwook hesitated. He frustratedly ran a hand through his hair as a loud sigh escape from his lips once again. They have handled a lot of issues with their artist, but not as early as this one. Minjae hadn¡¯t even debuted yet, and his name was already getting known online in a not-so-good reason. This was bad. "Something¡¯s spreading online. Rumors, pictures¡­ It¡¯s messy. You need to see this." Dongwook hurriedly showed Minjae the articles on his phone. There were a lot. "What the¡­" What Minjae saw made his stomach churn and dumbfounded. A post from an unknown person was gaining popularity. It was filled with images and accusations tying Minjae to Sooyun in ways he couldn¡¯t have anticipated. Minjae clenched his fists as his mind raced with thoughts. ¡¯This man¡­" The post was saying how he, a newbie and unknown actor, was disrespecting Sooyun in a shoot by declining a gift. ¡¯Is this man dumb? Was this his intention from the very start when he approached me?¡¯ sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whatever was happening, Minjae knew had to find a way to set things straight and fast. ===== A/N: The third chapter of the day. Another one will be published in 7 hours. As I said in my previous announcement, by February 13th, the succeeding chapters will be locked. Hope you¡¯re enjoying it! Chapter 35: Sooyun, That Bastard Back on Flex Entertainment, the tension surrounding the whole floor of the Actor¡¯s Acquisition department was palpable. The office that used to be lively because of the chatter of the staff had now become quiet and filled with tension. No one dared to talk among themselves. They had been receiving calls from different news stations since the issue broke out, but no one dared to answer it. As long as there was no official order from Chanhyuk, they avoided addressing the issue of Minjae Especially not now when they were still in the process of knowing what truly happened. Chanhyuk sat in the conference room with Dongwook and Minjae. He sat there in silence as his fingers impatiently tapped the glass table. "How did this even happen, huh?" Chanhyuk muttered problematically as he frustratedly rubbed his temples. "I thought the shoot went well? So why is there an issue like this?" His phone was getting flooded with messages from reporters, concerned investors, and even their CEO. As the head of the department, and as someone who personally gave the offer to Minjae, he was under immense pressure to salvage Minjae and the agency¡¯s reputation. It was rare for a new actor to be involved in issues as big as this one. They should have been making efforts by now to start building Minjae¡¯s image. However, at this point, he didn¡¯t know if that was even possible to begin with. Chanhyuk sighed heavily. He shook his head as the situation pressed down on him like a boulder. He glanced across the table, his eyes landing on Minjae. Minjae was sitting stiffly while his eyes fixed on the floor. Next to him was Dongwook, who was fidgeting nervously while clutching his phone tightly in one hand. "Do you even understand the mess you¡¯ve created?" After a moment of silence, Chanhyuk snapped once again, slamming his hand on the table. "Our department is already rushing things and now this? Sooyun is an established actor with a massive fan base, and you¡­" Chanhyuk¡¯s trembling finger pointed at Minjae. "You¡¯re just a trainee!" Chanhyuk shook his head in disbelief. It was a rare occurrence for him to snap out like this. Minjae kept his gaze lowered, his hands clenched tightly in his lap. "Do you know how many calls I¡¯ve received today? Reporters are demanding for statements. The fans are publicly calling for your removal from the project. And investors are threatening to pull out if this continues on!" Chanhyuk¡¯s voice grew louder with each sentence. "But, sir, that¡¯s not what happened," Minjae finally spoke up after minutes of silence. His voice was calm, but a tint of frustration lingered on it. "I didn¡¯t throw the gift. He was the one who purposely dropped it after I respectfully declined it a few times. In the end, I still took the gift and said my proper thank you." Minjae explained his side calmly, knowing it wasn¡¯t his fault. "And you expect people to believe that, Minjae? Sooyun¡¯s fans are tearing you apart online." Chanhyuk scoffed as he crossed his arms. Minjae fought the urge to reply back. He chose to remain silent. He knew that defending himself verbally wouldn¡¯t change anything. He had to have more than his words so that others would believe his side too. In their field, without evidence, the people would surely believe those more famous since they had a better image and popularity. And now that he was still nameless, it was the only thing he could use. Minjae¡¯s mind raced. He tried searching for a way out of the unfortunate situation. And as Chanhyuk continued to rant, a memory surfaced in Minjae¡¯s mind. Dongwook. He was taking some videos of their surroundings while his interaction with Sooyun was happening. "Dongwook," Minjae uttered suddenly, cutting through Chanhyuk¡¯s continuous remarks. Dongwook looked startled as he heard his name. His brows furrowed as he glanced at Minjae. "Y-Yes?" "You were recording that time, right?" Minjae asked, his tone filled with curiosity. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Do you still have the videos?" He was unsure if Dongwook got some clips of it, but it was worth trying for. Dongwook blinked repeatedly, processing the question. "Oh right!" Dongwook¡¯s eyes widened when he realized what Minjae meant. "I think so. Let me check. Wait a minute." he uttered hastily as he proceeded to do it in the speed of light. Chanhyuk looked at the two with a confused expression. Their words slowly sank in his brain and he forgot he was angry for a moment. "Wait. Are you saying you might have footage of the incident?" Chanhyuk asked, wanting to clarify the matter. "Yes, Sir¡­" Minjae answered firmly as a small glint of hope flickered in his eyes. If they really have some footage, then they could clear up this misunderstanding quickly. "If Dongwook has a video of what happened, then we can prove what really happened." ¡¯Just wait Sooyun¡­ I know you¡¯re behind all of this.¡¯ Minjae silently muttered. He was determined to turn the situation around. The room fell into silence as Dongwook frantically scrolled through his phone, trying to find all of his footage. On the other hand, Minjae and Chanhyuk were just watching him with patience. Right now, Dongwook was only their saving glory. Chanhyuk silently leaned forward. His expression shifted from anger to silent optimism. "Please tell me you recorded everything," Chanhyuk whispered to himself in a low voice. He was also hoping that Dongwook had it. He was for sure angry at the two, but he knew deep inside that Minjae was not someone who would do things like that. Though still, they still needed to clear Minjae¡¯s name because not all would think the same way as him. Minutes passed, feeling like an eternity. Then suddenly, Dongwook¡¯s face lit up. "I found it!" Dongwook exclaimed out loud, holding up his phone in the air. "The whole scene is here! I remember that I was taking a video of it to show that our Minjae could interact with an established actor already!" Chanhyuk and Minjae immediately moved closer to Dongwook to watch the video. As the footage played, the truth became clearer. Dongwook managed to shoot at the right angle so that even their voices could be heard, even if it was just barely audible. The video showed how Sooyun pressured Minjae on accepting the gift. It also showed how the gift had accidentally fallen from Sooyun¡¯s hands. His actions afterward that were far from innocent. Chanhyuk¡¯s jaw tightened as he processed what he saw. "Sooyun¡­ that bastard," he muttered under his breath. He was in disbelief since Sooyun had a good image. He was known to be kind. "See, Sir. I¡¯m telling the truth." Minjae straightened his back. "Now that we have proof, we can turn this around. Maybe we can make it more beneficial to the company and my image." The corner of Minjae¡¯s lips rose to a playful grin as he suggested it. "Hmm..." Chanhyuk¡¯s forehead creased before slowly nodding. "You¡¯re right." He could already think of ways how they can make this situation favorable to them. "Dongwook, send that video to our PR team immediately." For the first time that day, hope filled the room. Flex Entertainment may have been cornered, but now they had the evidence they needed to fight back. And they wouldn¡¯t just let this slide. ===== A/N: 5/5. The last chapter for today. Thank you for your support! Chapter 36: Turning The Tides The PR team worked tirelessly after Chanhyuk sent them the clip of what truly happened. They viewed the footage multiple times as they carefully thought and created an appropriate response for the post. Their goal was clear. It was to release the video in a way that wouldn¡¯t be seen as an attack but rather as a clarification of the issue. If they want to end the issue on a high note, they need to appear as the bigger person. The PR team also decided to include a video statement from Minjae as part of the company¡¯s response. In that video, Minjae remained calm. He apologized for his actions, keeping it professional. Later that evening, Flex Entertainment posted the video on their official social media accounts with the caption: "At Flex Entertainment, we believe in transparency and fairness for our artists. We would like to address the recent issue involving our new artist, Nam Minjae, and his interaction with the popular actor, Kim Sooyun. Attached in this post is our artist¡¯s apology and the footage of the incident to clarify any misunderstandings. Thank you for your continued support." The video under the written post featured the unedited footage of the clip from Dongwook. It showed how Minjae politely declined the gift and Sooyun¡¯s aggressive attempts to force him to accept it. The clip ended with Sooyun deliberately letting go of the gift and Minjae just accepting it afterward. Because of Flex Entertainment¡¯s timely response, and with the evidence favoring them, the comments from the angry fans from earlier quickly died down. In just a matter of hours, the favor shifted, now favoring their side. @Master Bait: Damn, this completely changed everything. @ILoveYou123: Oh my! Poor Minjae. He didn¡¯t deserve all that hate. From now on, I¡¯ll be Minjae¡¯s fan! He¡¯s so pitiful. @trophymade I¡¯m honestly shocked right now. I was a fan of Sooyun because he was a great friend of the superstar, Juwoon. Now, I think I¡¯ll drop him. @DaoSleepi: Sooyun really played everyone here lmao. Seems like that guy was just acting nice all along. @Zero_91: Flex Entertainment really handled this so well. @EngLil_dits: Minjae just earned a new fan. I¡¯m looking forward to his upcoming projects! Fighting! As the support began to shift, articles from different news stations also started appearing. "Kim Sooyun Exposed?: The Truth About The Issue With Kim Sooyun And The New Actor, Nam Minjae." "Flex Entertainment Stands With Their Artist Amidst The Issue." - - - At Sooyun¡¯s agency, the atmosphere was no less tense. Sooyun¡¯s manager burst through the door of one of the office of their agency. He threw his phone at the table, interrupting the meeting between Sooyun and a few associates. "Sooyun, what the hell were you thinking?!" the manager shouted out loud, full of displeasure. "This could ruin your career!" he voiced out his frustration as his piercing eyes glared at Sooyun. "The fuck?" Sooyun glanced at his manager, his expression shifting from confusion to irritation. He annoyingly leaned back in his chair, crossing his arms over his chest. "What the hell are you yelling about?" Sooyun asked, his tone was almost angry. Well, who wouldn¡¯t? He was having a meeting to see which country he should go to have a vacation next, when the guy just shamelessly disrupted them. The manager looked at Sooyun in disbelief. He shook his head and clenched his fists. His patience was clearly wearing thin. "You don¡¯t see what the big deal is?" he asked in a high tone. "Sooyun, do you have any idea how bad things were looking for you? Flex Entertainment released a video. You were caught acting like a complete jerk to that rookie actor!" The manager raised his voice, his chest repeatedly going up and down as if he was catching his breath. "What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. That idiot was the one being rude and ungrateful. I just¡ª" Sooyun¡¯s forehead creased as he tried to sit up straighter. "You just what?" The manager slammed his hand onto the table in front of Sooyun. He took his phone that he threw earlier and shoved it in front of Sooyun to see. "Did you see this?" The room fell silent as Sooyun picked up the phone from his manager¡¯s hands. Still in confusion, he looked at it and pressed the play button. The video from Flex Entertainment began to play. The audio also clearly captured Minjae¡¯s calm tone and Sooyun¡¯s increasingly passive-aggressive remarks. As the video ended, Sooyun¡¯s face turned pale. He stared at the screen in horror and became speechless. "This¡­ this isn¡¯t how it happened," he tried to defend himself but his voice came out barely above a whisper. Sooyun¡¯s manager let out a bitter laugh. He knew this was a bad plan, but somehow Sooyun just had to do it despite his initial protests. "That¡¯s exactly how it happened, Sooyun, you know that. And now, the whole world knows it. What will we do now, huh? You¡¯ve been exposed to the public! Your followers have also decreased! You dumbshit!" "Hyung¡­ I didn¡¯t mean for it to look like that!" Sooyun exclaimed, his voice rising in panic. "I was just trying to¡­ to teach him some respect! He¡¯s a rookie! He should have¡­ have¡­" Sooyun¡¯s heart thumped faster. His mind became so confused that he couldn¡¯t continue what he was saying. "Respect?" the manager cut in, his voice dripping with disdain. He looked at Sooyun in contempt. "We both know you didn¡¯t deserve one." Sooyun¡¯s manager flatly said. He was with Sooyun for years now that he knew exactly the personality of the man. Sooyun sank back into his chair, his hands trembling slightly. He looked at his manager¡¯s phone anxiously. His mind raced as he tried to come up with a way to fix the situation. ¡¯Fuck¡­ fuck¡­ what should I do?¡¯ "What if we deny it? Let¡¯s say the video was edited! I¡¯m popular. My fans will believe me!" However, his manager had enough. "Are you this stupid? Don¡¯t you get it? It¡¯s over! The footage is crystal clear, and people are already turning against you. If you try to deny it, it¡¯ll only make things worse!" The manager slammed his hand on the table, making Sooyun flinch. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The room fell silent again as Sooyun stared at the floor, his mind a chaotic mess of thoughts. He couldn¡¯t believe this was happening. The manager sighed deeply, running a hand through his hair. "We¡¯ll have to issue a statement. Apologize publicly, admit your fault, and pray that some of your fans stick by you. That¡¯s the only way we might save your reputation from this mess." Sooyun looked up, his eyes filled with a mix of anger and desperation. "Apologize to that Minjae? I can¡¯t believe this. That little nobody¡­ he set me up! This is all his fault!" "No, Sooyun," the manager said firmly, his tone was ice cold. "This is your fault. You¡¯re the one who couldn¡¯t keep your ego in check. Now, either you do that or watch your career disappear. Choose one." Chapter 37: Star Aura The next morning, Sooyun sat in front of a camera. His complexion looked worn out as if he hadn¡¯t been able to sleep at all yesterday. He was also poorly dressed compared to the lavish outfits he used to have. His overall complexion was poor that it was evident that he was well prepared for today. Sooyun¡¯s PR team worked hard late at night and early in the morning just to draft him an apology. They coached Sooyun on what to say and what emotions to show. They want to emphasize the importance of humility and guilt, hoping that it would ease the public backlash. "Be ready, Sooyun." The PR team stood behind the camera. They were watching Sooyun closely. Some of the staff members were carrying big pieces of paper with written words on it. It was a script in case Sooyun forgot his lines in the middle of shooting. "In 1¡­ 2¡­ 3¡­" "Action!" As if it was a cue, Sooyun took a deep breath, his eyes that were filled with guilt, gazed at the camera. Emotions flooded his eyes as he began. "Hello everyone, this is Kim Sooyun," Sooyun uttered the words solemnly. Afterward, he bowed his head 90 degrees before continuing. "I want to address the recent incident involving myself and Nam Minjae. First, I would like to sincerely apologize to Minjae and to all my fans who have supported me throughout my career. My actions during the event were inappropriate, and I take full responsibility for the misunderstanding that occurred." Sooyun paused for a second as he secretly glanced at the PR team, who nodded in approval. "As someone who has been in this industry for years, I should have set a better example for my fellow actors, especially my juniors. I deeply regret the way I acted, and I promise to reflect on my actions and do better as I move forward." The video ended with Sooyun bowing deeply one again, his hands clasped tightly in front of him to show his remorse and guilt over the matter. Once the video was posted, reactions of the people on the internet were mixed. @SooyunLover92: People need to stop acting like they¡¯ve never made a mistake before. Sooyun has apologized. Let¡¯s move on! @MinjaeNation: This ¡¯apology¡¯ only happened because Minjae¡¯s name is trending. Sooyun never cared before. Stay away from Minjae! @OurStarSooyun: Our dear Sooyun-ssi looked so tired You can tell he¡¯s been reflecting. I still believe in you, Sooyun! @Lololove: It¡¯s okay Sooyun! We forgive you! @ToughMama: We still love you, Sooyun! Good thing that you apologized I¡¯m sure that Minjae got what he wanted now Despite initially losing followers, fans of Sooyun still reacted positively at the apology. Some expressed their willingness to forgive him since it was his first time making a mistake. However, a new wave of backlash emerged despite Sooyun¡¯s apology. It was those people who didn¡¯t believe Sooyun¡¯s apology, after witnessing countless of it from other actors. @Papepi: No way this is sincere. I bet he¡¯s just doing damage control. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. @Fruce: You bullied a rookie and now you¡¯re trying to act like the victim? No thanks. @Jonh_Alexis: Tsk. How convenient for him to apologize only after being exposed. @W8_6669: His acting in dramas is better than this apology. @LoveKdramas: I can¡¯t believe people still believe this. It¡¯s 2025 everyone! @TallasHell: Nah man, time to drop Sooyun. @Alcdoc_00: Lololol, what is this apology? It hadn¡¯t even been a day when the video was released and he already looked that tired? Pft. At Sooyun¡¯s agency, Sooyun¡¯s manager entered his office with a grim expression on his face. "Sooyun, despite your apologies, we¡¯re still losing some sponsors," Sooyun¡¯s manager said bluntly as he tossed a folder onto the table. Inside the folder were multiple termination notices from brands that Sooyun had worked with. The PR team had already done everything in their power to save Sooyun from failing, but the continuous decrease in Sooyun¡¯s social media followers speaks volumes. Sooyun¡¯s face crumpled as he flipped through the papers. His expression turned more sour with each page. "This is ridiculous," Sooyun muttered in disbelief. "I¡¯ve worked with some of these brands for years! They¡¯re the ones begging me to accept their offer and now they¡¯re doing this?" "Brands don¡¯t care about that, Sooyun. They only care about image and the value you¡¯d bring to them." His manager sighed, leaning against the table. "Right now, you don¡¯t have both." The once-confident actor buried his face in his hands, the weight of his situation finally sinking in. "Fuck this shit¡­" Sooyun curse out loud, knowing that he couldn¡¯t do anything. - - - Meanwhile, Flex Entertainment continued to ride the wave of public support for Minjae. They needed to use this to their advantage since it wasn¡¯t easy to prepare new artists. With the PR team¡¯s guidance, Minjae opened his account publicly to everyone. In just a few days, his follower count on social media has increased. It may be a small increase, but it was better than none. Minjae¡¯s routine also continued. His training with Yura didn¡¯t stop despite the issue. That¡¯s why, right now, he was in the common area of the 6th floor, eating some snacks that he got for free. Minjae scrolled through his phone. His notification was buzzing crazily with the people following his account. He had gained over ten thousand followers in just a few days. It was an achievement he was happy about. [Ding!] As Minjae absentmindedly chewed on a piece of bread, a familiar blue screen appeared right before him. [Congratulations, Host! You have successfully averted the first crisis of your career. The System salutes you.] [You have been rewarded 10,000 EXP in !] [Congratulations!] [50,000/50,000 EXP has been accomplished.] [Acting: Intermediate (1/3) -> Intermediate (2/3)] [Current Stats:] - - - - - Name: Nam Minjae Age: 22 Acting: Intermediate (2/3) [9,000 EXP /50,000 EXP ] Screenwriting: Beginner (1/3) Directing: Beginner (1/3) - - - - - [You have been rewarded a Bonus Reward.] Do you wish to open the reward now? [YES] / [NO] Minjae stared at the notification, his chopsticks frozen in midair. ¡¯Well, I might as well check it out now.¡¯ He tapped [YES], and a smaller window popped up. [Ding!] [You have been granted the gift of Star Aura] Effects: People who would see you act will instinctively find your presence more captivating and memorable than normal. ¡¯Woah...¡¯ "Minjae, are you okay?" Minjae looked up to the side to see Yura walking towards him. Her arms were crossed as she tilted her head in concern. "Yup," Minjae replied as he showed a small smile. He was feeling excited on the inside, at the reward he got. Yura sat on the chair in front of Minjae. She chuckled and also grabbed a snack from the table. "It has been a week since you started training. Though honestly, you already know all the things I¡¯m teaching you, I¡¯m quite surprised, to be honest," she uttered in a light tone. Minjae chuckled softly, but he didn¡¯t respond further. All he could think was the Star Aura that the system gave him. Just then, Minjae¡¯s phone buzzed again, pulling his attention back. He picked up his phone and saw a direct message from Director Yejun. He quickly opened it to see the content of the message. [Director Choi Yejun: Hi, Minjae. The teaser of the drama will be out tomorrow. A company dinner will be held tomorrow evening to celebrate it. If you want to come, just tell me. I know what happened between you and Sooyun and we deeply apologize for it.] ===== A/N: To clear the confusion, I made a small change in chapter 35. I removed the system¡¯s EXP reward to Minjae because I realized it was too early to give and the crisis hadn¡¯t really been solved yet. Chapter 38: Teaser Of The Drama The buzz surrounding the drama "The Only Way" reached its peak as the production company dropped its teaser release. Social media platforms were flooded with countless articles and posts as the fans shared their sentiments and excitement over the drama. One factor that contributed to this buzz was the issue between Sooyun and Minjae. People were eager to know their performances, to see who was better. Of course, to some, Sooyun, who had more experience, would no doubt do better. They just wanted to know whether Minjae was also skilled despite being just an extra. After all, he still wasn¡¯t known to the public. It was already quarter to 4 in the afternoon. Minjae was alone in his small apartment. He was sitting on his bed while his old laptop was in front of him. There were a few packets of chips and canned sodas lying on his side. Tonight, after watching the teaser, he will just slack off and watch movies. It was his rest day today, and he was determined to really rest and do nothing the whole time. Minjae respectfully declined the invitation from Director Yejun yesterday. He didn¡¯t want to risk his chance of running into Sooyun. Their interactions were already enough the last time. As the clock struck exactly 4 pm, Minjae refreshed Global Studios¡¯ official UsTube Channel. The teaser was uploaded just seconds ago, but views have still begun to skyrocket. "Are you ready?" With one deep breath, Minjae clicked the play button before pressing the full screen. ~~~ "Honorable, Citizens..." The screen opened with a man at the center stage, speaking in front of the people at the Blue House. "Today I am saddened to announce the most tragic incident that hit our nation..." As the voice cut out, the scene blackened only to be opened with a dimly lit street with the post lights turning off and on each second. Loud rain poured heavily on the ground, the droplets of it creating a serene sound in the background. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sound of Sooyun¡¯s heavy breathing soon filled the scene as he sprinted through the narrow alleys of the street. His dirtied police uniform was glowing under the streetlights as he chased an unknown figure. "Stop!" Sooyun¡¯s character shouted out loud. His voice echoed despite the pouring of the rain. Then, the camera panned to show a shadowy figure dashing ahead, without stopping as if it didn¡¯t hear Sooyun¡¯s words. "If you don¡¯t stop right now..." A montage of cinematic shots quickly followed the scene ¡ª people protesting, news of people¡¯s deaths, and reporters panicking. The audio in the background also changed, becoming much more intense and fast. Then at the height of the sound, the screen suddenly turned black as the music stopped. A second of silence ensued before a new scene played out. A police woman showed up to the scene with shakng hands as she held unto her phone. "Sir, we just received a suspicious tip-off." That was her last words before she fainted in the rain" "Why is this happening?" The scene shifted to Sooyun in the interrogation room. "Why does it have to be you?" He was looking at the camera as if he was facing someone he despised. At his back was a large board with mapped out crime pictures while a red string connected them. "Cover it up..." an unknown voice of a man sounded in the background as Sooyun¡¯s scene continued to play. "Why won¡¯t they open an investigation?" The female lead showed up on the screen for a brief moment before it came back to Sooyun for a second. "Doesn¡¯t it seem odd?" People running while being chased played out. Then all of a sudden, a scene of Sooyun slamming his fist on the table, showed. "Tell me the truth! Why did you do it?" Sooyun¡¯s voice rang out, filled with anguish and desperation. Suddenly, the screen transitioned to Minjae¡¯s part, giving more emotional scenes to the teaser. The camera zoomed in on a dimmed prison cell. Minjae was sitting alone on the cold floor. His back was leaning against the white-painted walls, white his hands desperately clung to the bar of the cell. "Why did innocent people have to get affected? Tears were continuously streaming down on Minjae¡¯s face. His sobs were silent, but the emotion on his face was so intense, so heartbreaking. "Who are they to destroy me?" Minjae clutched a photograph in his trembling hands. It was him and his young daughter. As he looked at it, his shoulders began moving uncontrollably as he cried for more. The background music toned down for a little bit, as a heart-wrenching cried replaced it. The raw emotion in his delivery sent chills down the spine of every viewer. After the continuous emotional scenes, the action picked up again. Explosions lit up the screen, and the sound of gunfire and sirens echoed. "I guess this is it." Sooyun¡¯s character was shown engaging in a high-speed car chase, dodging bullets and narrowly avoiding a collision. "This might be the only way." The teaser juggled between intense fight scenes and moments of quiet tension. As the teaser soon neared its end, a woman¡¯s voice narrated ominously. "In pursuit of justice, there¡¯s always a price to pay." The screen then changed to show Sooyun alone. He was facing a mysterious figure in a warehouse. "You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up against," the figure uttered. His voice was taunting and full of threat. "I know¡­" Sooyun¡¯s determined face stared at the camera as if he was talking to the viewers. "But I won¡¯t stop at nothing until I find the truth," The teaser ended with a montage of rapid cuts: a burning building, Minjae¡¯s tearful face, Sooyun aiming his gun, the female lead in action, and the shadowy figure walking away into the darkness. In the final seconds, the title of the drama, "The Only Way" appeared in bold letters, followed by the release date. ~~~ "..." That was unexpected. Minjae stared at his laptop¡¯s screen in shock. He wasn¡¯t expecting the drama to come out this good. Oh well, undeniably, Sooyun was a good actor despite his unfavorable personality. However, what surprised him the most was seeing himself in the teaser of the drama. He only had a few minutes worth of exposure, but the teaser made it seem like he was one of the leads in the drama. @DramaAddict22: Who is that guy crying in the cell? His acting gave me goosebumps! @Oppa_: That¡¯s the trending guy in the issue, right? His emotions felt so real. I thought he was one of the leads in the drama. @TeamSooyun: Sooyun¡¯s action scenes are incredible as always, but Minjae¡¯s acting¡­ wow. I¡¯m speechless. @FilmCritiquePro: Sooyun¡¯s acting definitely leveled up. @Otled: I¡¯m seated. @KendrickLmao: Drake drake drake drake @Licklicklik: Sooyun is def good, but the man¡¯s crying scenes were unforgettable. @Nosleep: Huge W for Global Studios. Sooyun showed his talent in acting with his performance. Not gonna lie though, that man crying on the cell looked so hot. Anyone knows his wintergram? @E3llie: Woah! This is the biggest trailer of the year ???????????? @Yup.Im.a.simp.for.hot.guys: Replied to @Nosleep. Lol he¡¯s actually hot. Anyways you can check his acc here @Nm.Minjae. @User123: Deym gyatt. Flex entertainment be gucci. That boy Minjae rizzing all dem females and males with his crying scene. ===== A/N: It¡¯s my first time realizing how hard it is to write and describe teaser scenes like this one. Hopefully, it was decent enough. Chapter 39: A Manager The teaser of ¡¯The Only Way,¡¯ became trending in XYZ just after a few minutes of its release. Hashtags such as #TheOnlyWay, #SooyunOnTop, and #CellScene filled the app. Countless people used those hashtags as they voiced their excitement for the first episode that was said to be released in 2 weeks. Global Studios wasn¡¯t expecting the enormous support of the fans for the drama. They were initially anxious because of the recent events that they even had to do an emergency meeting with the executives. They talked about rescheduling the airing time of the drama to a later date. However, because of how tight and packed the schedules were, they all agreed to continue it in the end. However, what surprised them the most was the scene that became the selling point of the teaser. It was Minae¡¯s crying scene alone in the cell. The viewer¡¯s curiosity of what happened was piqued that they couldn¡¯t wait for the first episode to be released. Originally, they weren¡¯t supposed to put Minjae in the trailer. After all, his screen time in the movie doesn¡¯t even exceed half an episode. However, his acting in the scene was too good just to be ignored. And since the drama wasn¡¯t entirely action-packed, they decided to add it to create more emotional in-depth. It was for the viewers to expect that there was more to the action scenes and the mystery the plot speaks of. - - - Still in his apartment, Minjae reluctantly opened his wintergram account. Notifications flooded his ancient phone. It was vibrating endlessly beside him. His follower count, which had barely reached 10,000 yesterday, now sat at an astonishing 30,000. It was climbing mountains as each minutes passed by. "This is insane," Minjae sighed out loud as he rubbed his temples. He knew that his name would be known because of the issue and the recent teaser, but he didn¡¯t expect that it would turn out to be as good as this one. He was thankful for all the support he was getting. It was just the start and the drama hadn¡¯t even aired yet, but he could already feel their warm welcome. Just then, his phone lit up with a call from Director Yejun. Minjae hesitated for a moment, but eventually answered it. It must be because of the drama that he was calling him right now. "Director?" "Minjae!" Yejun¡¯s voice sounded so energetic as he greeted Minjae on the phone. "Did you see the teaser? You¡¯re the talk of the town! The production team is ecstatic. You¡¯re trending everywhere!" "I saw it, Director-nim," Man answered in a calm voice though his forehead creased. Did director Yejun have all the time in the world that it kept calling him? "I wasn¡¯t expecting that kind of response, but I¡¯m glad about it. It seemed like your drama would be successful, director. The public is positive about it." "Hahaha! It¡¯s all thanks to you, Minjae!" Yejun heartily laughed, and a background noise of people laughing with him also sounded. It was faint, but Minjae could hear it clearly. Currently, Yejun was at the team dinner that Minjae ditched. Even though it was unfortunate that Minjae wasn¡¯t there to experience the production¡¯s excitement, their loud noises on the call were enough to prove it. "You¡¯re thinking of me too highly, Director." "Nope! Listen though, Minjae. I need you to prepare for interviews. The executives want you to join the promotion of the drama next week. The reporters were asking about you." "Interviews?" Minjae¡¯s brows formed a line. The expression on his face turned into confusion as he repeated the certain word. Interviews? For a mere extra like him? That hasn¡¯t been done before. "Are you joking, director?" Minjae questioned. He wanted to know whether he just heard it wrong or whether the director was just joking around him. "Nope. I¡¯m not." Yejun answered with a small smile laying on his face. He might not physically see him, but he knew that this would be Minjae¡¯s reaction. "You might not know this, but people became interested in you after that issue. Many reporters and broadcast stations were requesting your appearance together with the main casts." "..." Minjae was in disbelief as he heard those words. "So be prepared, Minjae." Yejun reminded him solemnly. "Global Studious will talk to your agency tomorrow. Just ask them afterward since I also don¡¯t know the full details." "Yes, Director¡­" Minjae muttered in a low voice. He was surprised at the sudden turn of events. It seemed like making a name in the acting industry wouldn¡¯t be that hard from now on. He should say his gratitude to Sooyun for this opportunity. He was the one who orchestrated it all. After the call ended, Minjae jumped back onto his bed. He lay down there in silence as he stared at the ceiling. "This is quite overwhelming, huh?" Minjae whispered in the air followed by a long and loud sigh. Minjae knew that fame, even in its early stages, had too many responsibilities. It was something he knew, he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle everything alone. Now that his fame was just starting, he already had interviews lined up. What more, if he was to lead a drama, right? Dongwook wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it alone. So what does he need? A manager. In the entertainment world, having a manager wasn¡¯t a luxury ¡ª it was a necessity. All the known artists and actors had one, together with their own stylists and make-up artists. For Minjae, a manager should be able to handle everything in his career, be it from his everyday life or schedule. It should be someone he can depend on. Someone who would ensure that he wouldn¡¯t mess up. Someone who would be there to guide him. Especially now, when this body of his was just starting. As he thought of that, a name suddenly flashed through his mind. "Hmm..." He wondered what his previous manager was doing right now. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ===== A/N: The novel is now under premium. Thank you for your support and I hope you continue to support this novel until its end. Thank you for reading! Chapter 40: Meeting With Global Studios (1) The sun peeked through the thin curtains of Minjae¡¯s apartment. It was still early in the morning, yet the start of the day was already waving at him. Minjae had a good sleep. It was honestly one of the best sleep he had so far. Maybe it was because he spent the whole week training and learning countless lessons from Yura. His rest yesterday really made an impact. Now, as the new day descended, every fiber of his being felt relaxed and energetic. He felt like a renewed man. On the other hand, even if today was supposed to be another rest day, he was asked to go to his agency. After all, today was important. Just like what Director Yejun discussed with him yesterday, Global Studios really did schedule a meeting with Flex Entertainment to discuss the upcoming promotions and interviews for the drama. Dongwook just informed him yesterday that his presence was needed before he went to sleep. Even though he was too lazy for it, he knew that he couldn¡¯t just ditch it. So now, even if it was just 8 in the morning, he was already getting ready. In fact, he just left his bed 5 minutes ago. Dongwook said he¡¯d fetch him by 8:30, so there was still a lot of time to swing. Minjae took a shower at the speed of light. Afterward, he dressed himself in a simple yet neat outfit. He was wearing a branded white shirt and dark jeans. It was the clothes he got from the system. At exactly 8:30 in the morning, Dongwook arrived in front of his apartment, driving a shiny white van. Minjae boarded it and they made their way to the restaurant where the meeting will be held. The drive towards the restaurant was mostly quiet, with only the music from the radio playing. Minjae sat at the back. He looked outside the window, silently watching the people as they did their own things. Some were taking a stroll with their dogs, enjoying the morning sunlight while the others were rushing to go to their respective job. From the driver¡¯s seat, Dongwook glanced at Minjae through the rearview mirror. "You look well rested today. That¡¯s good. I bet at the end of this meeting, you¡¯ll be drained. There will be a lot of people to talk to." Dongwook lightly chuckled, breaking the silence. Dongwook had been working under Flex Entertainment for years. In his stay, he had accompanied a lot of new artists in meetings. And one thing he could say was that, after the meetings, the new artists would be dead tired. Meetings weren¡¯t only meant to negotiate and mutually agree on terms, but it also includes the artistic perception of the artist. Since this meeting was for promotion and interview, they would surely talk about how Minjae should look like, to the way he acts, and answer the questions. There would be a lot to discuss and he couldn¡¯t wait to see how Minjae would handle it. "I guess I don¡¯t have a choice but to hope it¡¯ll be fast then ," Minjae answered jokingly as a small smile played on his lips. "Not in 5 minutes, I hope." - - - Inside a private dining room at one of the most famous restaurants in the city, the representatives of Global Studios¡¯ PR team and Flex Entertainment were seated at a long wooden table. Light foods and coffee filled the center of the table as the people from the two companies engaged in light chatter. At the right end of the table sat Director Chanhyuk, along with two senior executives, and a few employees from the agency. Across from them were Producer Sean, Director Yejun and Director Heechul, one of Global Studious¡¯s head directors, and a few important figures of the studio. As Minjae and Dongwook entered the private room, all eyes briefly turned to them. Director Chanhyuk gestured for them to take a seat beside him. "You¡¯re just on time, Minjae." Chanhyuk uttered in a light and welcoming voice. Minjae smiled at Chanhyuk before turning his attention to the rest of the people with them. He glanced at each of them, before bowing his head as a way of politely greeting. "Thank you for having me." "It¡¯s nice to see you again, Minjae." Producer Sean beamed. "It¡¯s nice to see you too, Producer." Minjae respectfully replied before showing a smile and taking a seat beside Chanhyuk. "I hope you had a good rest, Minjae." Yejun kindly smile at Minjae. "I did, director." Minjae chuckled. "Oh well, thank you all for coming. It¡¯s still early, but let¡¯s get straight to business." Once everyone was settled, Director Yejun took the lead for the meeting. "As you¡¯re aware, the teaser for ¡¯The Only Way¡¯ has garnered significant attention from the public, particularly due to Minjae¡¯s scene. The response has exceeded our expectations." There were murmurs of agreement around the table. All of them knew it from the public¡¯s positive response. "His performance captured the public¡¯s interest and we believe that Minjae has the potential to become a key figure in the promotion of this drama." Director Heechul, the man who was responsible for the company¡¯s PR team, also added. It was really a rare occurrence for an extra to be as close a popular as the main leads. They couldn¡¯t just miss the opportunity, since the public was begging the company to allow Minjae to join the promotions. Despite being the talk of the room, Minjae kept a neutral expression on his face. He was just silently watching as the higher-ups talked among themselves first. "I know what you meant. However, what¡¯s really the point of orchestrating this meeting? What do you want for Minjae to do?" Chanhyuk asked, his tone was curious. Even though he knew what those guys were saying based on their words, a proper agreement should be said to avoid any misunderstandings. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "We¡¯ll be scheduling a few interviews from different broadcasting stations. These interviews will have the appearances of the main cast. We¡¯d like Minjae to join these interviews." Yejun continued, stating their main agenda for today. "I see. However, currently, Minjae is still just training for these kinds of situations. He¡¯s new to the industry, so he hasn¡¯t had the chance to experience those yet. How will you ensure that our artist will stay protected? Because as we all know..." Chapter 41: Meeting With Global Studios (2) Director Yejun met Director Chanhyuk¡¯s gaze with a confident smile. They already have thought of that problem. They came to this meeting well-prepared. "That¡¯s a valid point, Director Chanhyuk. We¡¯ve anticipated these concerns, and that¡¯s why Global Studios agreed to assign a media coach to Minjae. The coach will prepare him for the interviews, ensuring he¡¯s skilled enough to handle questions appropriately and professionally." Chanhyuk nodded slightly, but his expression remained neutral. "That¡¯s a good start, but what about the nature of the interviews? Will the questions be pre-approved by our agency? Or will it be impromptu? We don¡¯t want our artist to be caught off guard with questions that could put him or the agency in a difficult position." "Of course," Producer Sean responded in a reassuring tone. "Just like it has always been done, all the questions that would be in the interview will be sent to Minjae the day before, so he could prepare an answer. We understand that this is a delicate time for Minjae¡¯s career. We¡¯re here to help his career thrive and not destroy it." Minjae, who was still silent on the side, listened to their words intently. He was grateful that the two parties put his best interest on top, even though he knew that there would be no problems at all for him. He couldn¡¯t even remember how many interviews he attended in his whole life. For sure, there would be hundreds of them. He was already used to it, so he expected everything to go on smoothly Dongwook, who was watching the things unfold on the side, noticed Minjae¡¯s silence. He chuckled and patted his back. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Are you nervous? Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯ll guide you through this." "I know," Minjae showed a subtle smile before turning his attention back to the discussion. Director Heechul took a sip of his black coffee before addressing the table. "We also propose having Minjae participate in promotional photo shoots alongside the main cast though he wouldn¡¯t be in everything. His looks had also gained significant attention from the masses and since his scene became the most talked about, his photos will be one of the highlights in our promotion." Chanhyuk raised an eyebrow. Though it was tempting, he was still thinking of Minjae¡¯s schedule. They couldn¡¯t just stop his training since they were also rushing things. They¡¯re just a few months away from the New Year¡¯s drama festival that was intended for new actors. Now, with the rise of Minjae¡¯s popularity, they had to prepare for it even more. "What about the schedule? Minjae is currently in intensive training and we can¡¯t push that to the side. He¡¯s already doing a lot of things in his schedule, overloading him could backfire." Chanhyuk voiced his concerns. "That¡¯s what we thought too¡­" Yejun placed a folder on the table and slid it toward Chanhyuk. "We¡¯ve outlined a schedule that could be integrated into his training sessions. The shoots and interviews are spaced out throughout the week since we also don¡¯t want them to overwhelm the other artists. You can read this schedule and express your concerns so we can adjust if needed." Chanhyuk opened the folder and skimmed the proposed schedule. He also asked for the two executive¡¯s opinion about it. After a moment of careful discussion among the three of them, he closed it and placed it back on the table. "This seems reasonable. However, I¡¯ll also need to review this with Minjae before giving the final approval. He¡¯s the artist, after all" With what Chanhyuk uttered, all eyes turned to Minjae. "Uh¡­" Minjae straightened his back. He took the folder and skimmed through it. "Everything¡¯s fine for me. I know that this opportunity would help me a lot so I¡¯ll do my best to do it. Thank you for considering me." Minjae uttered in a solemn voice. He handled it just like what any actor would do at the moment. The corner of Yejun¡¯s lips rose to a smile. He was clearly pleased with Minjae¡¯s response. "I¡¯m happy with your decision. We¡¯re confident you¡¯ll do well, Minjae. Know that this is just the beginning of a promising career." "Thank you, Director." Minjae nodded politely, but a flicker of hesitation crossed his mind. The discussion was progressing smoothly, yet one thought lingered on his mind. "Director Yejun," Minjae called out Yejun¡¯s attention in a respectful voice. "I appreciate the opportunity and all the support being offered, but I do have one concern." "What is it, Minjae?" "As you all may know, there¡¯s been some issue between myself and Senior Sooyun¡­ I know we¡¯re both professionals, but our past misunderstandings could create complications during the promotional events. I wouldn¡¯t want that to reflect poorly on the drama." The room fell silent for a moment. Dongwook looked at Minjae with an approving nod, silently praising him for addressing the issue with maturity. Director Yejun¡¯s smile didn¡¯t disappear. Instead, he exchanged a quick glance with Director Heechul before responding. "That¡¯s a valid concern, Minjae," Yejun acknowledged. "We¡¯re aware of the issue between you and Sooyun, and it¡¯s something we¡¯ve taken into account. We¡¯ve already talked to Sooyun¡¯s manager, and they were fine with it. They assured that no problem would be made." "Though, I hope that you could also do that, Minjae." Director Heechul spoke. "I hope the two of you could please maintain a positive and professional atmosphere." "I will," Minjae answered as nod his head in acknowledgment. He was impressed by how prepared they were. The meeting continued with discussions on logistics, branding, and additional promotional strategies. They also discussed what Minjae should look like. Global Studios promised that they would take care of everything. In the end, the two parties came to a mutual agreement. Minjae also expressed his anticipation of the drama¡¯s upcoming success. As Minjae and Dongwook exited the restaurant, Dongwook glanced at him with a small smirk. "Looks like you¡¯re in for a busy month, Minjae." "I guess so." Minjae chuckled softly when he thought of it. He was quite excited to see what was in for him. "No pressure, right?" "Well, I can¡¯t say." Dongwook chuckled. Chapter 42: Coach Taesung The next morning, Minjae¡¯s schedule became packed instantly with new additional training sessions. When he arrived at his agency, he just greeted a few people before coming to the training grounds. His first schedule for today was with Yura. Their sessions were mostly exercising how to channel the right emotions in different scenes. They also practiced his intonation and the way he delivered his words. Just like what Yura said, his current skill was already good, but that doesn¡¯t mean it couldn¡¯t be better. Honestly, his training so far has been very helpful. He was also gaining EXP each day, so it was as if he was hitting 2 birds with one stone. At lunchtime, Minjae ate silently at the common grounds in the 6th floor. There were a few trainees like him, but he was too preoccupied to give them attention. After all, he wasn¡¯t here to make friends but rather to improve his current skills. After lunchtime, Minjae was called to a more enclosed training room at the end of the hallway. The walls were made out of concrete and offered a more relaxing vibe than what he was used to. "Hello, Teacher." Minjae bowed his head when he noticed that Yura wasn¡¯t alone. A man in his late 30s was standing beside Yura. The man¡¯s brown eyes stared piercingly at Minjae as if he were observing him quietly. He was wearing semi-formal clothes, and his short hair was dyed blonde. The man stood in confidence. He was carrying a briefcase on one hand, while he stretched out the other to greet Minjae. "Hello. I am Kim Taesung, a Media Coach from Global Studios. I will be assisting you in your training for interviews and media engagement for the next few days." Taesung gladly introduced himself, his voice was kind and understanding. "It¡¯s nice to meet you, Teacher. I am Minjae," Minjae introduced himself as he accepted the man¡¯s hand. "Just call me Coach Taesung. That¡¯s what my students call me." Taesung smiled at Minjae before glancing to the side to get Yura¡¯s attention. "It seems like I can handle this already, Yura. Thank you for accompanying me for a while." "It¡¯s a pleasure." Yura smiled sweetly as a soft laugh escaped from her lips. Afterwards, her eyes darted on Minjae. She had an encouraging look on her face as she raised a hand and turned it into a fist. "Fighting, Minjae! Good luck." "Thank you." As Yura left them alone, Taesung clapped his hand to get Minjae¡¯s attention. "Now, let¡¯s get started, shall we? Since we don¡¯t have that much time, we¡¯ll begin with a mock interview so I can see your current skills and know what we can work on in a limited amount of time. Will that be fine?" "Yes, Coach." Minjae nodded as a small and confident smile slowly appeared on his lips. Minjae knew he was good at this thing so he wasn¡¯t an inch nervous. And so, the first session with Taesung was all about him assessing Minjae¡¯s current skills. Taesung set up a camera in front. The atmosphere was quite serious as he remained with a collected expression on his face. They looked as if it was a real interview. Minjae sat in a chair while Taesung sat across from him. Taesung was carrying a clipboard and a pen, pretending to be a journalist on a broadcasting site. And a few minutes later, the mock interview began. "Minjae, your recent scene in the trailer of the drama ¡¯The Only Way¡¯ has gone viral. How does it feel to suddenly gain so much attention knowing that you¡¯re just a new actor?" Taesung began, his tone was casual but probing. Minjae leaned slightly forward. He had a collected expression as a confident yet humble smile appeared on his face. "It¡¯s definitely overwhelming, but I¡¯m incredibly grateful for the viewers who watched it. It¡¯s a privilege to see people enjoying my acting even if I haven¡¯t had any proper experience yet, and it motivates me to keep improving." "Good answer," Taesung commented, somehow surprised by how fast Minjae was able to think that. "How about criticisms? As we all know, in this industry, people will really have a say on what you¡¯re doing especially when it comes to acting." Minjae paused for a second to gather his thoughts. And as if he was well-prepared for it, he opened his mouth confidently. "In our field, I think criticism is really part of growth. I try to view it as an opportunity to learn and improve. As long as it¡¯s constructive, I welcome it fully." Taesung nodded his head as if he was proud of the answer. "Excellent. Your tone is sincere, which is great. Just make sure to pause slightly before answering so that the viewers would know that you¡¯re thinking. It shows thoughtfulness and keeps the audience engaged on what you will answer." "Yes, Coach." For the whole afternoon, Minjae spent his hours answering Taesung¡¯s continuous questioning. The man threw rapid-fire questions at Minjae and the topics ranged from trivial topics to more sensitive ones. Even though the interview questions will be pre-approved, there will still be chances wherein the host would ask unexpected ones. So in Taesung¡¯s mind, it would be better for Minjae to be prepared in those uncertain moments. "What¡¯s the most challenging part of being a new actor?" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It¡¯s really being new to the environment. Also socializing with others and of course, balancing my personal time with professional commitments, since I wasn¡¯t really used to doing it." Minjae answered smoothly. "Well done, Minjae. It looks like you were used to answering these kinds of question. I was afraid when they said you had no experience in these kinds of situations, but it seemed like they took you lightly." Taesung smiled at Minjae, clearly impressed. He came to Flex Entertainment without any expectations or whatsoever. But now, he could see that Minjae was well prepared for almost all of his questions. Adding to that, his answers were on point and there was no trace of nervousness in his face. It seems like Minjae was truly a rare talent. For the next few days, Minjae and Coach Taesung worked tirelessly together. Their sessions were short but it was productive, leaving a little room for error as Taesung meticulously polished every aspect of Minjae¡¯s interview skills. And after a week, the day of the first promotional activity finally arrived. Chapter 43: First Promotional Activity The morning of Minjae¡¯s first promotional activity finally arrived and the first thing that he had to do for the day was to meet the rest of the cast of the drama. Minjae hadn¡¯t met anyone besides Sooyun, so he was kind of looking forward to it. Yesterday before sleeping, he already did his research about the casts. He was surprised to know that most of the cast was actually actors whom he had worked with in the past. "Good morning everyone." As Minjae entered a well-known studio, he was greeted by a spacious space. Cameras were set up in front, it¡¯s lenses were pointing at the set up of cushioned seats in the middle. The room was filled with warm but bright lighting, evoking a sense of peace and comfort. At the two opposite sides that the camera¡¯s frame couldn¡¯t capture, staffs wandered around, ensuring that everything was perfect for the upcoming shoot. Minjae was extra early today. He was the first one to arrive at the studio. It was his agency¡¯s idea to make him arrive early so he could interact with the staff. They must have wanted him to make some connection early in his career. It was understandable. Connections were really one of the things they needed in the industry. Without it, some opportunities would be missed. It was why others would resort to befriending more established actors. It was also one of the reasons why he had a lot of ¡¯friends¡¯ in the past. His connections. "Oh, is this the new artist they¡¯re talking about?" "Is that Minjae?" "So this is him?" "He looks good, not gonna lie." "He clearly looks better." "Hmm, he¡¯s good." As Minjae entered the room, whispers from staff members greeted his ears. A few glanced on his way, while the busy ones couldn¡¯t care to give a damn. "It¡¯s nice to meet you, Seniors. I¡¯m Nam Minjae." Minjae bowed his head as he passed by the working staffss. Following him from behind was Dongwook and a stylist that Global Studious provided. "Nice to meet you too, Minjae~" "Hi!" Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Welcome, Minjae!" "Goodluck!" "We¡¯ll be expecting a lot from you~! The staff around also greeted back. Minjae smiled at them before proceeding to go to the middle front, where a short man with kind features was waiting for him. The man was skimming through a few pages of paper that looked like a cue card. As he saw Minjae, a smile immediately appeared on his lips. It was Lee Jihwan, one of the most respected entertainment hosts in South Korea. Lee Jihwan is a veteran entertainment host, well-known for his sharp wit and his ability to bring out the best in the celebrities he interviews. With over three decades of experience in the industry, he has built a reputation for being entertaining and insightful. Unlike hosts who chase controversy, Jihwan is respected for his ability to ask meaningful questions while maintaining a warm and engaging atmosphere for the artists. He was one of the few people that Minjae genuinely looked up to. "Ah, Minjae. I¡¯ve heard good things about you. How are you feeling?" Lee Jihwan asked enthusiastically as a big smile played on his lips. Instead of stretching his hand, he patted Minjae¡¯s back as if they had known each other for so long. Jihwan was an outgoing person who really liked talking to people, especially his juniors. "I¡¯m fine, Senior. Thank you for asking." Minjae replied with confidence followed by a short laughter. ¡¯Jihwan hyung didn¡¯t change at all,¡¯ he thought. Minjae had worked with Jihwan countless times. He was usually the one to host his important events even with high talent fees. One thing that Minjae could say about this person was that he was kind and good. He was also one of those few who genuinely mourned his death. Looking back, he was grateful to have such a good senior. "Haha. Relax with the formalities, Minjae-ssi," Jihwan said, followed by laughter. He patted Minjae¡¯s back again as if giving him some encouragement. "Just call me Jihwan-hyung." Minjae smiled and nodded, though he wasn¡¯t sure if he should drop the formal tone entirely. After a few minutes, the studio began to become more busy as the rest of the cast and key figures of the drama started arriving. The sound of footsteps and loud greetings filled the air. The difference was that the staff were the ones greeting the artists instead. Minjae¡¯s eyes roamed around to see familiar faces entering the room. He silently stood to the side, waiting for them to fully come inside before greeting them. "Good morning, everyone! It¡¯s nice to see you all again." A woman¡¯s graceful voice echoed in the studio. With her arrival, the scent of rose also filled the air. The woman, Yoon Ha-eun, was the drama¡¯s leading actress. Ha-eun¡¯s angelic face and grace commanded the attention of everyone. She was wearing a black dress that complimented her body well, showing her features in the right place. Ha-eun exchanged pleasantries with everyone. The male staff looked completely different now. They stopped what they were doing to stare at Ha-eun as she walked with poise. As Ha-eun arrived at the middle of the room, her eyes landed on an unfamiliar guy. She stared at him for a few seconds before realization struck her. It was Minjae! The trending guy! Ha-eun quickly approached Minjae. She smiled politely as Minjae quickly bowed to greet her. Ha-eun also bowed her head in return, showing her humility. "Good morning, Noona. I¡¯m Nam Minjae. It¡¯s an honor to work with you." Minjae greeted the woman in a polite tone. Noona was an honorific used by a man to address an older female by age or seniority. It shows respect and also politeness. "Ah, you¡¯re the new actor, right? I¡¯m Yoon Ha-eun." Ha-eun¡¯s voice sounded sweet like sugar. "Yes, Noona." Minjae replied, trying to keep his voice steady. "Nice to meet you, Minjae." Ha-eun said gently, her voice was as soothing as it sounds. "I hope you¡¯re ready for today. It¡¯s your first time, isn¡¯t it?" "Yes, Noona." "Well, don¡¯t be nervous. Good luck." "Thank you." As Ha-eun moved on to greet others, Minjae let out a deep sigh. He could feel the stares that he was getting from everyone. More minutes passed, and more cast members arrived one by one. "Hi, everyone! I hope you¡¯re all doing well." Kim Namjun, a seasoned actor in his early 30s arrived after Ha-Eun. He was known for portraying intense and complex roles, often playing charismatic second lead in dramas. Following him was Im Soman, a rising actor who had just debuted 2 years ago. He gained a decent amount of popularity because of his first drama, though, after that, he struggled to grow it. After months of waiting, this was his first big project. "Hello, everyone!" "Hi!" The next one to arrive was Lee Boyeok. Lee Boyeok was a veteran actor in his early 40s. He was best known for his authoritative roles in dramas, whether as a CEO, politician, or an officer. "We¡¯re blessed with a lot of actors today." "I know right? This episode will be so entertaining." "Maybe I should watch it too." Minjae stayed at the same spot for half an hour as he greeted each cast with a smile on his face. Fortunately, the others were also greeting him back with enthusiasm. Honestly, this part of the interview was the most tiring of them all ¡ª standing and greeting everyone with a smile. He couldn¡¯t wait for the interview to start already so he could sit and relax on his own. Minjae was trying to keep his composure when an eerie silence suddenly fell over the room. As Minjae tried to look for the reason, murmurs and whispers silently echoed. At the entrance of the studio was a familiar man who was dressed nicely. The man was followed by a number of staff "Sooyun¡¯s here." "He brought so many staff." "Pfft- Is the staffs supposed to protect him?" "Sooyun had gotten handsome hasn¡¯t he?" "I wonder if the two were already okay." "This is quite awkward wasn¡¯t it?" Chapter 44: Weekly Stars (1) As Sooyun made his way into the studio, all eyes became fixated on him. Staff who were doing their own things stopped to stare while the cast members who were talking among themselves, hushed for a second. Despite the attention he was getting, Sooyun stepped inside calmly. He was walking confidently as if he couldn¡¯t hear the whispers of the staff around. Despite the composure that Sooyun was portraying, Minjae noticed the disdain in his eyes as he looked at each of them. "Good morning, everyone," Sooyun greeted everyone in a solemn voice. He gave a slight bow to his fellow cast and staff before walking further to greet Jihwan and the PD of the interview for today. For Sooyun, it was the only thing that mattered. Though he didn¡¯t like the comments and the whispers being thrown at him, he knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything since they were in the public¡¯s eyes. Sooyun still had an image to rebuild, and he couldn¡¯t afford to let it fall again. Though his frustration and annoyance with Minjae further escalated, he decided to not do anything. After all, this was still his drama and Minjae was just a mere extra. He¡¯d just think that he was a good senior for giving exposure to a junior. ¡¯Yes, that¡¯s right¡­¡¯ The sides of Sooyun¡¯s lips curved upwards as he gave a quick look to Minjae. ¡¯I¡¯ll just watch him soar high for the meantime. And then, I¡¯ll let him taste how it feels to fall. The higher he flies, the more painful it is for him.¡¯ - - - After the cast had exchanged pleasantries, the producer of the program, PD Kim Hyun-seok, gave a quick rundown to the cast. He was a chill guy and was just joking around with them. Despite being a chill guy, Hyun-seok¡¯s presence still commanded respect. He has produced multiple shows throughout the year that the viewers loved. That was why when it comes to promotions, his shows were usually the first pick of the directors and cast. "Haha. Alright, everyone, that¡¯s all. Just remember that this is a chill program. You all will just talk to each other with Jihwan¡¯s guidance." Kim PD began as he looked at everyone intensely. "Good luck, everyone! I have high hopes for your drama," Kim PD continued before smiling at each one. Afterward, he took a step back and let the cast move among themselves. Before the shooting started, the staff members quickly informed everyone of their assigned spot. Since almost everyone arrived at the location early, all of them had the chance to socialize even before the interview, allowing the set to have a calm atmosphere. The cast¡¯s cushioned chairs were lined up horizontally, allowing each one to be seen in the video¡¯s frame once the camera started rolling. Just like what Kim PD said, the promotional interview for today would feature them having a discussion about the drama. It should be lighthearted, and fun, allowing them to show the connection of the casts to the viewers. "Don¡¯t be too nervous, Minjae." "Yup. Just feel free to answer any questions." "Yes, Seniors." Minjae replied. They were all now lined up to the side. They needed to wait here since Jihwan would need to make an introduction first before they could enter inside. "Is everything set?" PD Kim asked the staff on his side. The camera directors became attentive, double-checking if every camera was on the right angle. On the other hand, the sound directors made sure that the audio and everyone¡¯s mic were doing fine. "Everything is working well." "Sound is good." "Alright, everyone." PD Kim nodded. "Take 1. Shoot 1. Cameras rolling in three, two, one..." "Action!" The studio became silent as the bright lights flared up after Kim PD¡¯s words. ~~~ Lee Jihwan, the host of the show, stepped on the set with a wide smile. He waved at the camera before greeting the audience as if he could see them. "Welcome, everyone, this is weekly stars!" Jihwan made a heart pose to the camera before laughing embarrassingly. He was carrying a cue card that contained all the information about the drama and the cast. "How have you been? Did you all enjoy the weekends?" Jihwan made a few small talk with the viewers. "You all must have enjoyed it, right? Well, even if you didn¡¯t, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be enjoying seeing our guests today!" Jihwan heartily laughed as the camera shifted to the cast who were waiting at the side. Some of the cast waved at the camera, while some were just laughing. "Our guest will surely brighten up everyone¡¯s mood for today. Then we shall start right away. This is Weekly Stars!" Jihwan made the post once again before introducing today¡¯s guest. "These actors are gathered here for the first time today for their upcoming drama. Let¡¯s welcome the cast of "The Only Way!" After their drama¡¯s name was introduced, the cast stepped into the frame one by one. They waved their hands and made a few funny posts, livening the atmosphere. "Welcome, everyone!" Jihwan greeted the cast multiple times. A few exchanges of pleasantries happened before everyone was able to adjust themselves to the camera. "How about you all introduce yourself first?" Jihwan encouraged everyone to introduce themselves first. Introductions were important as they would allow the viewers to know the cast. As the camera¡¯s focus turned to the cast, the energy in the studio became even livelier. Lee Jihwan gestured toward the person beside him, where Sooyun was standing confidently. "Let¡¯s start with our dear main lead who has swept everyone with his acting, Kim Sooyun!" Jihwan encouraged him with a warm tone. Sooyun smiled before giving a subtle nod. He looked at the camera directly and waved his hand energitically. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Good day, everyone. I¡¯m Kim Sooyun." Sooyun introduced himself in a soft voice. "I¡¯ll be playing Lee Jinhyuk in the drama The Only Way. Jinhyuk is a driven and complex character and I can¡¯t wait for you all to meet him. Please support our drama!" Sooyun ended his introduction with a practiced charming smile. After Sooyun, the camera shifted to Ha-eun, who was smiling graciously. Her presence was radiant as always. "Hello, everyone! I¡¯m Yoon Ha-eun, and I¡¯ll be portraying Han Minji in The Only Way. Minji is a character with so much depth and heart. I hope you¡¯ll enjoy watching her story unfold as much as I enjoyed playing her." Ha-eun¡¯s melodic voice and genuine smile made her introduction feel effortless. It instantly drew admiration from both the cast and the staff behind the screen. The introductions continued, with each cast member sharing their name and role. Their enthusiasm for the drama was also evident especially when they shared a simple explanation about their character. "Hello everyone! I¡¯m Kim Namjun. I¡¯ll be playing as an police officer and a dear friend of Sooyun in the drama. Please support it!" "Hi! I¡¯m Im Soman. This is my first project fo a while, so I¡¯m kind of nervous. Anyways, I¡¯ll also be playing as a fellow officer in the drama. Please look forward to it!" "Hello. I¡¯m Lee Boyeok. In this drama, I¡¯ll be playing powerful figure who stands in the way of Sooyun. It¡¯s a complex and intense role and I hope you follow my character as the story unfolds." Then, it was finally Minjae¡¯s turn. Minjae looked at the camera directly and waved his hands. He showed a natural smile while his posture remained straight. The camera zoomed in on him as all eyes turned his way. "Hello, everyone! I¡¯m Nam Minjae, and I¡¯ll be playing Seo Junjae in the drama. Despite only having a limited time, my character would surely surprise you and make you cry. I¡¯m really honored to work with such amazing seniors. Please rake care of me" Minjae ended his introductions with a small bow to show his sincerity. Despite being a newcomer, and with his star aura, his introduction carried a warmth and humility that resonated with everyone, making the amazed. Chapter 45: Weekly Stars (2) "That was such a good introduction, Minjae-ssi!" Jihwan couldn¡¯t help but comment afterward. He smiled at Minjae to offer some assurance that he was doing good, before looking back at the camera. "I¡¯m sure you all enjoyed their introductions. So may I ask, when will ¡¯The Only Way¡¯ premiere? Just for everyone to know." The camera panned back to Sooyun. "Our drama will premiere on October 10. New episodes will come every Friday and Saturday, 10 p.m." Sooyun answered with a smile on his face. "Woah! That¡¯s just in 2 weeks!" Jihwan¡¯s eyes widened as if he was shocked. However, it was quickly replaced by a short laugh. "I hope our dear viewers can wait for 2 more weeks." "I hope too," Sooyun laughed with Jihwan. "Now that the cast have introduced themselves. Let¡¯s take a seat, shall we? We don¡¯t want these stars to get tired. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll have so many promotional activities to do after this." Jihwan¡¯s joking made everyone laugh. The cast and Jihwan moved toward the chairs arranged in a straight line on the set. With this, the crew had to adjust the lighting and the camera angle to ensure everyone was in the frame. Once seated, Jihwan continued the show with his signature lively energy. "Alright, now that everyone¡¯s comfortable, let¡¯s talk about your drama," Jihwan smiled at the cast. "This drama has been highly anticipated by fans especially with its teaser. What makes this story unique?" Ha-eun who was seated in the middle, took the lead to answer. Her posture was with grace and the tone of her voice was sweet and composed. "The Only Way is a drama about revenge, redemption and how the choices we make don¡¯t entirely define us. Each character in this drama brings something unique to the story, and I think viewers will be captivated by how each of our decisions affect each other." The other cast members agreed with Ha-Eun¡¯s answer, with some even nodding appreciatively. Sooyun, however, barely reacted to this. Though the smile on his face was still there, there was a silent sharpness in his eyes. Honestly, he wanted to answer the question, but Ha-Eun got it first. Jihwan¡¯s eyes sparkled at the answer. "That sounds deep and intense! I¡¯m sure the viewers are already intrigued. Now, without giving too much away, what can each of you say about your character¡¯s journey? Of course, aside from what you said in the introduction earlier." Sooyun leaned forward slightly. He wanted to answer this question first. "I can say that Lee Jinhyuk is someone who¡¯s deeply reserved. He¡¯s willing to take risks, especially for his loved ones, but his methods sometimes put him at odds with others. He¡¯s a mixture of smart and cunning and I think the viewers will see how far he¡¯s willing to go for the people he loved." Sooyun effortlessly delivered his lines. It was clear that he was used to being the center of attention by the way he answered. "Go answer it, Minjae," Ha-eun smiled at Minjae when she saw him being quiet. Minjae looked hesitant at Ha-eun. However, before he could reply, Namjun, also agreed with Ha-Eun¡¯s suggestion. In the end, all eyes darted at Minjae and he was forced to answer after Sooyun. With this, Minjae smiled at the camera and answered it. He was thinking of the right words to say, given that his character only had a short exposure. "My character¡¯s journey¡­ I think it¡¯s heartbreaking." Minjae¡¯s voice trailed off as a sad expression turned to his face. "When I was reading the script, the first thing I noticed was how complex he was. He was kind, but he could do something bad without batting an eye. He has a tender heart, yet his actions were tough. He gives so much love, but he also grew to hate everyone." Minjae let out his real understanding of the character as he faced the camera. ¡¯Isn¡¯t it also my first time saying these words out loud?¡¯ Minjae thought. He was also only able to understand his character¡¯s thoughts when he was practicing his lines every day. "And despite having a short time in the drama, I want to let the viewers know that you could learn so much from him." Minjae smiled at the camera as he nodded, signaling that he was done with his words. The sincerity in Minjae¡¯s voice drew subtle nods of approval, even from Kim PD, who watched intently from behind the scenes. The staff also became in awe with what he answered that they almost wanted to watch the drama immediately after this interview. "That was such a good answer," Ha-Eun whispered to the side which Minjae heard. Minjae just chuckled before replying, "Thanks, Noona." Noticing the shift of emotions, Jihwan moved smoothly to the next segment to liven the atmosphere. Jihwan clapped his hands together, his bright smile was enough to lift the mood. "Well, that was truly insightful! Thank you, Ha-Eun, Sooyun, Minjae-ssi, and everyone else for sharing. Of course, it¡¯ll be boring if the whole segment were just us talking, right? So how about let¡¯s play a short game?" The staff quickly brought out a wheel spinner and placed it in the middle, behind the chairs. The wheel was divided into various categories: Imitate another cast member, Share a secret, Sing a line from your OST, Act out a scene, and more. "Alright, each member will spin the wheel, and whatever it lands on, you have to do it!" Jihwan explained, clearly excited about what was about to happen. "Who¡¯s brave enough to go first?" Ha-eun raised her hand with a playful laugh. "I¡¯ll go first! Let¡¯s get this started." despite the softness of her personality, she was quite competitive. The wheel spun and landed on ¡¯Sing a line from your OST¡¯. The cast cheered as Ha-eun stood up without any words. She used to be a trainee in an idol agency so she was confident about it. Everyone¡¯s eyes became fixated on Ha-Eun, even the people behind the camera. Ha-Eun smiled before slightly clearing her throat. ~????~ I¡¯m breathing, yet trapped in despair, Our world is clouded and shadows everywhere. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But I¡¯ll be okay, Cause you know, ~????~ When Ha-Eun opened her mouth, a soft and sweet voice sounded. Her voice was melodic, and even though there was no background music playing, her voice was enough to keep everyone¡¯s attention. ~????~ I¡¯ll tear it down, I¡¯ll let it go. Perhaps we only see life¡¯s design, The way it unfolds, as if by divine. I swear I¡¯ll lead you back where you belong, Back¡­ Back to home. ~????~ Ha-Eun just sang a short part, yet everyone looked like they fell in love with it. Even Jihwan, who was hosting the show, became speechless. It took him seconds before he clapped his hands and commended Ha-Eun. Chapter 46: Weekly Stars (3) "That was such a good song!" Jihwan uttered out loud, to which everyone happily agreed to. Ha-Eun¡¯s cheeks reddened. She suddenly realized what she just did and became shy about it. Covering her face, she quickly went back to her seat and hid her face. Everyone laughed out loud because of it. "Alright, alright, it seemed like Ha-Eun got shy with her amazing performance." Jihwan laughed out loud. "How about we move to the next person?" Sooyun raised his hand and volunteered himself. The wheel landed on ¡¯Act out a scene¡¯. With a confident smirk, he reenacted one of his character¡¯s dramatic lines, delivering it with such intensity that the set erupted in admiration at the end. When it was Minjae¡¯s turn, the wheel landed on ¡¯Imitate another cast member¡¯. ¡¯I don¡¯t even know their personality that well¡­¡¯ Minjae¡¯s forehead creased as he read what he was supposed to do. He could act out Sooyun, but that would be too controversial that it might cause another issue. ¡¯I¡¯ll just go with Ha-Eun then, since she¡¯s just proper and nice.¡¯ Minjae stood up in the middle and mimicked Ha-Eun¡¯s calm and graceful demeanor. He started walking slowly while talking in a soft voice. The cast burst into laughter as Minjae exaggerated it while smiling. It was surprising, earning laughs even from Ha-Eun herself. After several more rounds of fun and laughter, Jihwan wrapped up the game segment. "You guys are so much fun! Now, before we wrap up, let¡¯s dive into some personal questions to let the fans know you better. Are you all ready?" The cast nodded enthusiastically. "Alright, let¡¯s start with something light. What¡¯s your go-to comfort food after a long day of filming?" "Ramen," Ha-eun answered instantly. "With lots of kimchi on the side." "I¡¯d say tteokbokki," Namjun added with a grin. "It¡¯s comforting and spicy. just the way I like it." "Samgyeopsal." Sooyun paused for a moment, then replied. "I¡¯ll go for Ramen too," Soman answered. "Mine is soju." The oldest among them, Boyeok answered, earning laughs from everyone. "Mine is Jjajangmyeon." Minjae was the last one to answer. "Nice choices!" Jihwan said. "I especially like that Soju answer from Boyeok hyung," he pointed out before laughing. "Now, if you weren¡¯t an actor, what do you think you¡¯d be doing?" "Maybe a photographer," Sooyun said out loud. "I¡¯m good at taking pictures." "I¡¯d probably be a painter," Ha-eun said thoughtfully with a small smile on her lips. "I¡¯ve always loved art." Minjae scratched his head when Jihwan¡¯s gaze fell on to him. "Honestly, I haven¡¯t thought about it. I¡¯ll probably just slack around, watch movies, listen to songs, and read some book." "What an inspiring answer, Minjae." Jihwan fought the urge to laugh. "I¡¯m sure all of us have that dream." "Now, last question before we close. What message would you like to leave for your fans who are eagerly waiting for The Only Way?" Each cast member took turns expressing their gratitude and excitement for the drama. Ha-eun¡¯s words were warm and sweet, while Sooyun¡¯s was more heartfelt. On the other hand, Minjae¡¯s words were sincere and humble. Afterward, Jihwan stood up as the shooting neared its end. "Thank you all for joining us today! The cast of The Only Way is amazing, and I can¡¯t wait for everyone to see this incredible drama. Don¡¯t forget on October 10, every Friday and Saturday!" Jihwan stared at the camera as if he was reminding the viewers of it. The cast also stood up and bowed, offering their thanks as the camera zoomed out to capture the entire group. And before the show completely ends, everyone took a step forward in the middle. "Again this is¡­" Jihwan¡¯s words trailed off as he stared at the casts to let them continue it. "Weekly Stars!" Everyone said in unison as all of them did the same signature heart pose of Jihwan. Laughters echoed from everyone. The camera also captured how they said goodbye to each other. "Cut!" As Producer Kim¡¯s words sounded, loud cheers buzzed. As the crew began packing up, Jihwan turned to the cast one last time. "Great job, everyone. You¡¯ve really hyped this up. I¡¯m sure the fans will love it." "Thank you too, Senior." "It was such a nice time." "Thank you." The cast members and Jihwan each offered their sincere congratulations and thank you¡¯s. As the cast started parting ways, Minjae made his way toward the staff to personally thank them for their efforts. His sincerity over it earned him a warm response from everyone, who appreciated the new actor¡¯s humility. "Congrats, Minjae. Well done." As Minjae arrived at the very side, Dongwook greeted him with a huge smile on his face. He looked like a proud father. "Dongwook," Minjae greeted Dongwook with a small smile. "It¡¯s finally done." Dongwook chuckled, tapping a hand on Minjae¡¯s shoulder. "You did great too. That answer about your character? Damn, I almost cried. Keep that up, and you¡¯ll be a star in no time. We¡¯ll be earning banks by then" "You flatter me, Dongwook." Minjae laughed as he rubbed the back of his neck. "Let¡¯s say goodbye to Kim PD now. You still need to meet Yura later." "Yes, Dongwook." The two turned to walk to Kim PD who was still talking to a few staff members regarding the editing process of the show. "Thank you for guiding us today, Kim PD," Minjae uttered as he bowed his head deeply. Kim PD smiled warmly at Minjae. He appreciated his efforts and was even surprised at how well he answered the questions today. He thought that Minjae would be too nervous, but he wasn¡¯t. Instead, he answered each question excellently as if he was used to it. It seemed like his training with his agency was going more smoothly than expected. "You did really well, Minjae. Your energy and the way you answer everything was fantastic. Let¡¯s keep it up for the next promotions, alright?" "Yes, PD-nim," Minjae answered with a smile before saying his goodbye. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As he walked away, he greeted a few more seniors before heading toward the door of the studio. However, as Minjae neared the doors, he felt a strange feeling. Turning his back slightly to see what it was, Minjae was slightly surprised when his eyes met Sooyun¡¯s from across the room. Sooyun was standing still, surrounded by his battalion of staff and guards. His posture was relaxed but his gaze was sharp. It was almost piercing. It wasn¡¯t the kind of look one would expect after a lighthearted interview. ¡¯What¡¯s his problem?¡¯ Minjae raised a brow but proceeded to ignore it as they finally stepped outside. Chapter 47: Two New Quests The next day, Weekly Star was already streaming on television and UsTube. The show had gained an overwhelming response, with almost all of it becoming positive. The interview clearly showed the cast¡¯s amazing chemistry and their closeness with each other. What¡¯s more, Jihwan was able to execute the interview well, as if he was only having a casual talk with the cast that the people really liked. On the site XYZ, fans and viewers of the show gathered to share their thoughts about the interview. One particular highlight that kept resurfacing in posts and comments was Minjae¡¯s appearance. The viewers didn¡¯t expect that a mere extra would be together with the main casts of the drama. Still, the unexpectedness of it was well perceived by the audience. Hashtags like #MinjaeSurprise and #NamMinjae were trending together with #TheOnlyWay, the main hashtag of the drama. The viewers also praised Global Studios for their decision to include Minjae. It was revolutionary, a move that hadn¡¯t been done before in the industry. In their mind, it seemed like there was something different about Nam Minjae. @TheGreatSpec: Minjae was so funny lmao. His imitation of Ha-Eun had me rolling on the floor. Who knew that the guy had such a playful side after showing us that crying scene in the trailer @YushuLala: Hahaha. This episode is one of the best so far. @Mic_On_Stand: It looks like the casts are close to each other. @Vastreader: "Pft¨C I can¡¯t with Minjae. His answer was totally relatable. @GoddessFighting!: My goddess Ha-Eun looks so happy in this interview. She looks more radiant and pretty. @jididb: This show made me laugh so hard. @Hijyung98: wasn¡¯t expecting Minjae to be this good at interviews lol. His answers were thoughtful and genuine, but also hilarious @Noonanoona124: "Jihwan hyung is still good! The interview for today is so awesome. Sooyun is also so good! What a handsome man he is. @PleaseFollowMe: Hi everyone! I¡¯m new to UsTube. Please subscribe to my channel. @Ican¡¯t: @PleaseFollowMe dude stop spamming every video. No one wants to subscribe to you. @Gonegonetonight: "My baby Namjun looks so handsome! Ahhhhh! I love youuuu!" In response to the comments, Global Studios¡¯ social media team shared a clip of Minjae¡¯s imitation of Ha-Eun with the caption: "When a rookie actor steals the spotlight! Watch Minjae¡¯s adorable and funny moments from #WeeklyStars." The post quickly gained traction from the fans, gaining thousands of likes and retweets in just a few minutes. Even the other cast members couldn¡¯t help but support the comments. Ha-Eun, who was alone in her own house, shared a story on her account. She took a picture of herself smiling widely with the show on the television in the background. "Minjae, you did me dirty with that imitation ???? but it was hilarious. Support #TheOnlyWay on October 10!" Meanwhile, Sooyun¡¯s account who was handled by his PR team was also active on social media. He shared a lot of things about the drama and the cast. Though he received a lot of support and good comments, there were still some who wanted to make an issue out of it. @HijulAbad_: What¡¯s up with Sooyun¡¯s look when Mijae was answering questions? Seems intense, doesn¡¯t it? @JillAllen: I wonder what happened to Sooyun and Minjae. Are they fine already? @lILIPad: Why does Sooyun look so unhappy? Despite the hate comments, Sooyun¡¯s agency decided to ignore them. Instead, they chose to share Global Studio¡¯s post about Minjae to show to the haters that Sooyun and Minjae were fine already. It was the only thing they could do to avoid more speculations. As the positive comments continued to pour in, Minjae found himself scrolling through the comments during his break. He couldn¡¯t suppress the small smile creeping onto his face. The love and support were far beyond what he¡¯d expected. He had also gained more followers in his Wintergram because of it. Just then, his phone buzzed. It was a message from Dongwook. [Dongwook: Have you seen the comments, Minjae? You¡¯re blowing up on social media! Keep this up, and I¡¯ll need to Boss Chanhyuk to to hire a PR team for you! Hahaha.] Minjae shook his head in disbelief before replying. [Minjae: I¡¯m just glad people liked it. Let¡¯s not get ahead of ourselves, hyung."] Though he knew for sure that they really might need it sooner if his popularity continued to progress on. Still, he was still far from what he wanted to achieve. This was just the tip of the iceberg. He wanted to do more things. The only good thing was he was genuinely enjoying what he was doing so it wasn¡¯t that much hard. ¡¯Maybe this was the start of something big after all.¡¯ Minjae leaned back in his chair, taking a deep breath. He was used to popularity, but why was the feeling kind of more different now? It was as if he became much more appreciative now, especially to his fans. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Anyways¡­" With a calm exhale, Minjae glanced in front of him. Alone, he summoned his Status page to see his current progress. - - - - - Name: Nam Minjae Age: 22 Acting: Intermediate (2/3) [39,000 EXP /50,000 EXP ] Screenwriting: Beginner (1/3) Directing: Beginner (1/3) - - - - - ¡¯Just a few more EXP and my Acting skills will level up already.¡¯ Minjae¡¯s thoughts trailed off. As the day ended, he¡¯d always get 3,000 EXP for accomplishing his training sessions so his EXP had been increasing more than ever. ¡¯System, how many days are left before I accomplish my mission?¡¯ [Just 2 more weeks left, Host.] ¡¯That should be enough to level up.¡¯ Minjae inwardly thought as he nodded repeatedly. Minjae let out a sigh for another time. His schedule for this week was almost packed. He¡¯d need to meet the casts later on for another interview, though it was said to be short only. Then tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, there¡¯d be another one once again. It seemed like he¡¯d have to work his ass off this week. As Minjae was about to fully close his Status page, a sudden notification appeared in his vision. [Ding! New Quest Available] Minjae¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he focused on the message. [Your life has been easy these past few days, Host] [New Quests Unlocked!] [New Quest #1: Gain your first 50k!] [Objective: As an actor, fame is everything, Host. Increase your online presence and attract more fans.] [Reward: 10,000 EXP.] [New Quest #2: Find a trusted friend. ] [Objective: No rising star succeeds alone. A manager will help you navigate the industry more efficiently, so it¡¯s better to find one this early.] [Reward: 8,000 EXP + gift from the system] Minjae stared at the quests for a moment, feeling both excited and slightly overwhelmed. ¡¯So now I need to get more followers and find a manager. This system really doesn¡¯t want me to rest, does he?¡¯ Still, the rewards were tempting¡ªespecially the experience points and the gift from the system. With these, reaching Expert-level Acting would be much faster. Chapter 48: The Workers "For today, you¡¯re all going to be a staff at a cafe. The workers here will guide you in your own respective work, so I hope you learn a lot from them." A man¡¯s voice loudly rang out in a private office inside a cafe. It was still Kim PD, but now, they were in a different show. "Yes, PD." "We understand, PD." Minjae, Sooyun, Ha-Eun, and Namjun were gathered at the center. They were wearing a cream-colored uniform, with an apron in front. Their hair was all tightly put back, ready to work. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They were surrounded by a few staff members of the show and also the full-time workers who would be guiding them. "If you¡¯re ready, then we can meet the main cast of the show. I know you¡¯re all familiar with them." For today, they will be shooting a show called, "The Workers.¡¯ It¡¯s a weekly show wherein different celebrities were invited to join the main casts, Yoo Jaemyun and Kim Jongmin as they become part-time employees for different small to medium scale businesses. Yoo Jae-myun was a comedian and host known for his quick wit and popularity across South Korea. He has established himself as one of the top comedians of today¡¯s time. His looks were often made fun of, though it was one of the things that made him popular. Despite that, he was known to be kind and helpful, especially to his juniors. Kim Jongmin, on the other hand, was a singer and comedian. He had a bulky body and was feared by some because of his muscular build. However, they do not know that behind those muscles hides a funny and clumsy personality, though he doesn¡¯t want to admit it. The two were well-known figures in the industry. They¡¯ve been active for decades, even before Minjae started his career. And Minjae, who was silent on the side, couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it. The two were actually his closest friends. He knew that the two were one of the few who truly mourned for his death. He wouldn¡¯t be able to forget them because of it. Even though he was in a new body, and he knew their friendship wouldn¡¯t remain, just being able to catch up with the two would be enough for him. A genuine interest flashed in his eyes as they waited. After a few minutes of patiently waiting, the door to the private office opened wide. The sound of loud laughter from the two men quickly filled the room. Yoo Jaemyun and Kim Jongmin entered with positive energy. The two of them were joking around each other, which instantly lifted the atmosphere. "Hello, everyone!!" Yoo Jaemyun greeted all of them. He waved both of his hands as if trying to capture everyone¡¯s attention. His grin was wide as his eyes twinkled with mischief. Kim Jongmin followed closely from behind. He flashed a bright smile before greeting everyone. "Are you all ready to work? Welcome to the show." "It¡¯s nice to meet you all." "Good morning, Seniors." In an instant, the 4 actors bowed their heads in respect. Ha-Eun and Namjun were both excited as it would be their first time to meet the two icons in the entertainment industry. Sooyun, on the other hand, remained unfazed, though he still flashed a smile. For him, it was like any normal day. He knew the two men, but he was really not close to them. He just knew them because they were friends of Juwon. "Haha, straight up you 4. We¡¯re here to have fun." "Yes, yes. Straight up. We don¡¯t deserve any of the formalities. You 4 are the stars today. Even your clothes and style look good. We are too ashamed." The room erupted in laughter at what Jongmin had said. It eased any lingering nervousness from the cast. Minjae¡¯s eyes softened as he watched the two men in front. Memories of their past interactions flooded his mind. ¡¯They hadn¡¯t changed a bit,¡¯ he muttered as he felt a sense of warmth and nostalgia. As the introductions began, Ha-Eun stepped forward first, smiling brightly. "Hello, I¡¯m Ha-Eun!" Next was Namjun, who nodded confidently. "I¡¯m Namjun." Sooyun, smiled at the two. He appeared close to the two men. "And as usual, I¡¯m Sooyun, hyung." Jaemyun and Jongmin smiled back at Sooyun before their gaze shifted to Minjae. "Good morning, Seniors. It¡¯s nice to meet you all. I¡¯m Nam Minjae." Minjae introduced himself gladly. Dongwook reminded him to introduce himself enthusiastically once he saw them, knowing that he was just a newbie. "Oh, you¡¯re Minjae. I really liked your acting in that teaser." Jaemyun commended Minjae. He showed a friendly smile and gave a thumbs-up to the man. "I should probably watch the teaser too, hyung. I wasn¡¯t able to watch it because of my schedule." Jongmin regrettably answered as he spared a glance at Jaemyun. Jaemyun looked at Jongmin in shock. Afterward, he shook his head. "It¡¯s because you keep going to the gym. You should take a rest, Jongmin. Why are you working out when you don¡¯t even have a woman? Go out first!" Jaemyun¡¯s scolding to Jongmin made everyone laugh. Jongmin didn¡¯t take it to heart. Instead, he laughed and shook his head. "That¡¯s why I¡¯m working out, hyung. It will be helpful later on," he joked back. "Anyway, Minjae-ssi, Namjun-ssi, Ha-Eun-ssi, Sooyun-ssi," Yoo Jaemyun called their names with joking seriousness. He pointed his hands at each of them. "Today, you¡¯re under our supervision. No slacking off is allowed! Jongmin-ssi and I are strict bosses." "That¡¯s right. We should be professionals here." Kim Jongmin nodded emphatically, before crossing his arms. "We¡¯ll do our best, seniors." The four answered in unison "Alright, everyone. The cameras are already rolling outside, filming the cafe. Just remember to not wet the mic that¡¯s connected to you since it might affect the audio." Kim PD smiled at everyone before giving a signal to the staff members that they could finally start. "We¡¯ll start filming you once you go out of this room." Chapter 49: Donghyun? The cameras started rolling as everyone came out of the private office. The whole cafe was being shot, with cameras standing by at every corner of the place. Outside, the cafe hadn¡¯t opened yet, but it was already busy. With the news that the show would be shot here, the people lined up as customers just to see the cast and know who the surprised guests were today. Everyone was excited. As a few cameramen went to shoot the line, the people waved their hands enthusiastically, showing their excitement. The show wasn¡¯t like any variety show. There¡¯s no opening wherein the guests introduce themselves. "The Workers" was more straightforward, with its opening usually showcasing how the guests and members share the load of tasks. The show was popular among teenagers and early adults because it shows their hardship in work and everyday life. It was a relatable show that everyone could watch and laugh at. As the opening time neared, the workers gave a quick rundown of tasks. They also let the cast and members talk among themselves about how they would divide it while the camera was rolling. "Alright everyone, how are we going to divide the roles?" Yoo Jaemyun asked in a questioning tone as a worker handed him a clipboard. Attached to it were the names of the tasks. "I think we should let the guests choose comfortably, Hyung." Worried about it, Jongmin faced the guests. "No, no. It¡¯s okay. We can divide it equally." Namjun shyly interjected, feeling the pressure of being surrounded by 2 seniors. "How about let¡¯s play a game," Ha-Eun suggested. Her heart was beating faster out of nervousness. She was feeling shy but she knew she had to contribute something to the show. "Haha, alright. If that¡¯s what you want," Jaemyun laughed out loud before looking ahead. "PD please give us some paper with written tasks in it." Jaemyun thought of a quick game to resolve their problem since it was only half an hour before the cafe opened. "We¡¯ll draw it by luck." The writers in front quickly did as what was told. They pulled out multiple paper and wrote on it one by one before folding it. Their tasks were as follows: To be at the counter, to be a server, and to be a barista. As the production crew handed over a stack of folding paper with the tasks written on it, Jaemyun rubbed his hands together mischievously. "Alright. Let¡¯s pick this fair and square. The one who complains will be slapped at the back of his head." The cast and crew chuckled nervously. Jaemyun shuffled the papers quickly in front of everyone. When he was done, the cast drew their papers, unfolding them afterward with anticipation. At the end, Ha-Eun and Namjun got the counter task, Sooyun and Jaemyun got the barista task, while Minjae and Jongmin got the server. As the roles were announced, Ha-Eun let out a nervous laugh. "I-I¡¯m at the counter? What if I mess up the cash register?" she voiced out. She wasn¡¯t really an extroverted person. "Don¡¯t worry!" Yoo Jaemyun said, patting her shoulder. "If you mess up, just say, ¡¯Sorry, it¡¯s my first day.¡¯ Works every time." "I¡¯ll be a barista?" Sooyun stared at his slip for a while, amused at it. It was fine though he wanted to be at the counter or server, a job that would allow him to talk to people. "Yup. Minjae and I will be the best servers in the world." Jongmin said, with a proud smile on his face. The room burst into laughter at the comment. However, before they could talk more, the workers of the cafe quickly asked for their full attention. They still need to learn everything in just 30 minutes. - - - As the caf¨¦ opened, the crowd immediately became excited. Some of the workers in the cafe had to manage the door and the line outside to ensure that it would proceed smoothly. When the first few people went inside, they erupted into cheers and applause. Seeing not only 1 celebrity, but 4 sent them into a spiral. Their loud screams made Ha-Eun, who was waiting at the counter to get their orders, nervous. When the girls proceeded, Ha-eun immediately greeted them at the counter with a smile that was slightly too wide. "Welcome! What can I get you?" The first flood of customers quickly said their order while admiring Ha-Eun¡¯s beauty. Her shy smile and earnest attempts at navigating the register charmed the customers, who giggled as they placed their orders. "Okay, so that¡¯s one iced caramel machiatto, one hot latte, and one ices chocolate frappe," Ha-Eun repeated the orders as what was taught to her. As she said those words, her fingers hovered uncertainty over the buttons of the screen. "You¡¯ve got this," Namjun whispered at the side before leaning forward to help. "Press here, then here, and tada! You¡¯re done." Meanwhile, behind the counter, Sooyun and Jaemyun were still at the process of getting used to their jobs. "Sooyun, the latte should be like a heart, right?" Jaemyun asked in a confused state, as he showed what he had done. The latte art that was supposed to be a heart suddenly became a sad face. "..." Sooyun deadpanned and looked at Jaemyun. "Hyung¡­ I think you need to start over." At the same time, Jongmin and Minjae were the stars of the floor, moving swiftly between tables with trays expertly in their hands. Jongmin was able to talk to the customers as he served their drinks. It was the same with Minjae. After working in a convenience store for weeks, he suddenly got the talent to talk to random people more smoothly. With the two¡¯s small chatting, the atmosphere in the cafe had become lighter despite the rush as time passed. Halfway through their shift, Minjae approached a corner table carrying a steaming cup of coffee. As he set the tray down, he paused. The person sitting there ¡ª an adult man in a gray sweater ¡ª looked oddly familiar. "Here¡¯s your coffee," Minjae said automatically, his eyes narrowing as he studied the man¡¯s face. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, it hit him. His breath caught, and his hands froze mid-motion. "Donghyun?" Chapter 50: Minjae’s Plan (1) Donghyun looked quite startled when he heard his name being called off. As he raised his head to see who it was, he had become even more confused. The server who called his name wasn¡¯t familiar at all. "May I know who you are?" Donghyun asked, his voice was deep but kind. He wondered if the server was a celebrity or a trainee. After all, he heard that there were celebrities filming in the cafe today Honestly, he didn¡¯t care about it. He had known that the cafe today would be having some celebrities, but he wasn¡¯t interested in it. He went here to enjoy some coffee in the morning. Additionally, he doesn¡¯t have any updates in the industry and he wasn¡¯t planning to know more. After Juwon¡¯s death, he lived in seclusion. He stayed away from social media and any related things about it. He would only go out from time to time to touch some grass but would stay incognito again for days. It¡¯s been like that for more than a month already. So he was surprised when someone recognized him right away. It wasn¡¯t long enough, but still. "Oh¡­" As if Minjae realized what he did, he awkwardly laughed and made up some answer. "I am Nam Minjae. I was a fan of Senior Juwon and I was an extra for a few of his dramas. That¡¯s the reason why I recognized you right away, Sir." Minjae introduced himself, one that wouldn¡¯t make him look too weird. "Oh, I see." There was a spark of happiness that flickered in Donghyun¡¯s eyes before it quickly disappeared. ¡¯A fan of Juwon, huh?¡¯ The words sounded bitter on Donghyun¡¯s lips. It had been a month, yet, he still couldn¡¯t forget his dear friend. "How are you, Sir?" Minjae asked. He had been wondering how the man was doing for so long. It was an odd question to be received, but Donghyun managed a smile. If this man had worked with Juwon, then he must have talked to him once. "I¡¯ve been doing fine." He answered, though it was a lie. Donghyun¡¯s days have been dark. And maybe because it was due to age that he has been feeling a lot lonely these days. But he couldn¡¯t do anything. Donghyun grew up without a family. In this world, it was only Juwon whom he treated as one. "That¡¯s good to hear, Sir." Minjae gave a small smile, but it was obvious that the man was lying. Minjae stood there silently for a moment. He watched how different emotions flickered on Donghyun¡¯s face. Donghyun looked like he aged for years. His hair had become too long, it was also dry and stiff. His face also looked worn out, and the wrinkles on his face increased. It was obvious that he hadn¡¯t been taking care of himself. Before Minjae could say anything further, Jongmin called out to him from the other side of the cafe. "Minjae! What are you doing? We still have drinks piling up here!" Jongmin waved an empty tray in the air, his voice was enthusiastic despite the busy cafe. Minjae went back to reality, realizing that there were people around. ¡¯Right, I¡¯m still in a variety show.¡¯ Minjae bowed his head slightly toward Donghyun. "I need to go. Please enjoy your coffee, Sir," He smiled politely before turning around and heading back to the counter. "Aright¡­" Donghyun nodded. He silently watched as Minjae left, though his mind still lingered on their brief interaction. ¡¯What an odd situation¡­¡¯ Donghyun thought as he shook his head. "Can¡¯t lie though, that young man was a breath of fresh air." He sighed and silently chuckled. ¡¯So he is an actor?¡¯ Donghyun uttered, as he caught a glimpse of Jongmin¡¯s face when he was calling Minjae, though the man looked like he didn¡¯t see him. ¡¯Hmm, I guess he is a new one.¡¯ Donghyun shrugged his shoulder. Something about the young man¡¯s gaze seemed oddly familiar, but he shook the thought away, taking a sip of his coffee. - - - The filming of the variety show continued. Just a few hours and the cafe was already at its full capacity. The guests for today became the talk of the town, with more people coming in just to see them. The surprising thing was, that there was also a number of people who went to visit the cafe for Minjae. The man hadn¡¯t even properly debuted, but it seemed like he¡¯d have a fanbase soon. Still, the majority of the people who visited today was more interested on Sooyun and Ha-Eun. Just like now wherein a lot of guys were lined up at the counter, getting their orders taken while they admired Ha-Eun¡¯s beauty. Customers who were sitting near the counter also had their phones out. They were taking videos of Sooyun and Jaemyun as they made a few drinks over the counter. "Sooyun oppa looks so cool while making a drink." "I can¡¯t with Ha-Eun¡¯s beauty. She looks like an angel." "Why does Minjae actually look better in real life?" "I don¡¯t know. But Jongmin oppa looks so handsome." "Jongmin oppa¡¯s muscles can choke me and I won¡¯t even fight back." "Even without doing anything, Jaemyun is already funny. Pft-" "Shh¡­ keep your voice quiet." "Minjae oppa looks handsome too. He¡¯s a cute one." ¡¯These fans¡­¡¯ Minjae moved swiftly through the crowded cafe. He served drinks and pastries while also chatting briefly with the customers. As Minjae delivered a tray of iced lattes to a group of customers, his head unconsciously glanced at Donghyun. The man was sitting in the corner, alone, while sipping on his hot coffee and scrolling through his phone. A thought suddenly struck at Minjae as he watched the man silently. In silence, he went back to the counter and approached Ha-Eun who was resting for a moment as Namjun took over the tasks. "Ha-Eun, do we have any bread left? The soft and buttery kind?" Minjae asked her as he sat the tray down. "Bread? Yeah, I think there¡¯s still some on the shelf. Why?" Ha-Eun asked curiously. "Nothing." Minjae answered, "Though, can you ring one up for me? I¡¯ll pay for it later." "Sure. Sure. Are you hungry already?" Ha-Eun chuckled. "Well, kind of." Minae shrugged his shoulders, but a smile remained on his lips. "I can get one already, right?" "Yup. Just reheat it." "Alright. I¡¯ll do it then." Looking at their interaction, the cameras focused on Minjae¡¯s movement. The staff behind were curious about what he was gonna do. They followed Minjae until he reached out for bread and reheated it. Everyone behind the camera was curious about whom he would give it to. Minjae moved quietly as he reheated the bread. He carefully spread a thick layer of butter on top as it melted into the warm surface. His movements were deliberate, and the curiosity of the staff and cameras grew with his every step. "Is he bringing that to someone?" "I wonder what Minjae is thinking." "Is he hungry?" Minjae walked back to the corner table. Without any words being uttered, he placed the plate down gently in front of Donghyun. The man looked up, his expression was a mix of surprise and confusion. "Oh? Isn¡¯t that Manager Donghyun?" "Manager Donghyun?" "Yeah, Actor Juwon¡¯s manager." "Ohh?" "Yes. Tell the camera to focus on them." The staff behind talked among themselves as they watched closely. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What¡¯s this?" Donghyun asked, his brow furrowing slightly. Minjae just smiled but didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he bowed lightly and stepped back. He quickly disappeared into the cafe¡¯s busy atmosphere before Donghyun could press further. Donghyun stared at the bread for a moment though unconsioucly, a faint smile tugged at the corners of his lips. ¡¯How did that young guy know?¡¯ He picked it up and took a bite, the taste instantly transporting him back to simpler times. What he didn¡¯t know was that it was all in Minjae¡¯s plan to approach him. Chapter 51: Minjae’s Plan (2) The filming wrapped up as the cafe slowly emptied out around late afternoon. The cafe that they were working in usually closes late at night. However, today, to give the filming, a time to wrap up, they decided to close for a few hours and would just reopen later on. The cast members of the show and the guests, gathered in the middle of the cafe. Surrounding them was a bunch of cameras controlled by a few cameramen. They were doing the outro for the show wherein they would share some sentiments over the work that they did for the day. It was also the time where they could promote their drama to the viewers. Jongmin led the talk for all of them. He stood in the center, and with a smile on his face, he turned towards the others. "So how was your experience, everyone? I didn¡¯t know that being a cafe worker is this tiring." he shared his own thoughts as if it was just a casual conversation. That was the main goal of the show. To experience work like regular people and share their views afterward. It was the reason why people watch the show. They want to know how these celebrities think of their work. They want to know if they would suffer the same way as they did. Only then, they would think that their work was rewarding. It was also a way to show that these celebrities were also human. That they can have a hard time and be the worst at something. "It was so hard, everyone. Me and Ha-Eun were just taking orders, but we were already sweating in the line of people. I couldn¡¯t imagine how the servers would do it. It must be harder for them to serve all those drinks." "I agree, Namjun-ssi. I can¡¯t deny the fact that it was so hard." Ha-Eun sighed as she wiped the sweat on her forehead. "I didn¡¯t know how the workers here managed to do it. All I could say is that I respect them more after today." Even though it was tiring, Ha-Eun still managed to smile sweetly, sweeping off the crew to their feet. "Still, it was a lot of fun. Thank you for making me experience this." The cast chuckled softly at Ha-Eun¡¯s answer. They exchanged a few glances to see who would want to answer next. Sooyun stepped forward next, casually leaning against the edge of a nearby table with an understanding smile on his face. "Well, I have to say, it was hard. I wasn¡¯t expecting to break a sweat just from making coffee, but I did," Sooyun uttered as if he could feel the hardwork of others. "I also made a lot of mistakes, so I apologize to the workers here who became our mentor for the day." "At least our Sooyun here didn¡¯t spill milk all over the counter like someone I won¡¯t name." Jongmin agreed on Sooyun¡¯s words. A teasing smile on his face appeared as he looked at Jaemyun. Jaemyun raised his hands defensively. His mouth protruded even more as he glared at Jongmin. "Hey! The frothing machine is way more complicated than it looks!" "You don¡¯t need to explain anymore, Hyung. I know our viewers will understand it." Jongmin chuckled, though the teasing in his tone didn¡¯t leave. "Minjae, what about you?" Minjae, who had been quietly observing the banter, adjusted his posture and smiled softly. "Honestly, it was an eye-opener. Before having a role in the drama, I¡¯ve worked as a cashier for a convenience store. It wasn¡¯t easy. And when I took this job, I realized more just how much effort goes into something that seems so simple, be it being a cashier or a server." Years in the industry, and Minjae clearly knows what to say in the camera. He knew the words that would sit well for the audience. Minjae glanced at the camera, while the tone of his voice grew more heartfelt. "Thank you for all your efforts in serving us coffee and making sure we¡¯re comfortable. Being a server is not just a small job." The crew clapped at Minjae¡¯s sincere words. They were amazed at his answer. It must be because he knew how hard it was to work, after having one. Even Ha-Eun gave him a nod of approval. "Well said, Minjae." The group nodded in understanding, their expressions tinged with empathy. "Well," Jongmin said, clapping his hands together, "before we wrap up, let¡¯s give our guests a chance to promote their upcoming drama!" Sooyun stepped forward slightly. His posture was relaxed but professional. "Hello, everyone! We¡¯re currently filming for the drama The Only Way, which will premiere in 2 weeks. It¡¯s a story about resilience, revenge, justice, and fighting for what¡¯s right, and I hope everyone will give it a chance." The group applauded politely before turning to Ha-Eun. She cleared her throat, before smiling sweetly. "Please support our drama, everyone!" With the promotions done, Jongmin stepped back into the spotlight. "And that¡¯s a wrap for today¡¯s episode! Thank you to our amazing guests, for joining us. Be sure to tune in next week for another exciting adventure!" The group waved at the cameras, their smiles were bright and genuine as the filming officially came to an end. As the lights dimmed and the cameras were packed away, the cast and crew began to say goodbye to each other. "Thank you for today, everyone!" Ha-Eun waved cheerfully, her radiant smile lighting up the space. "Good work, everyone! See you all next time," Jongmin added with a casual grin as he shouldered his bag. Minjae bowed politely to the staff and fellow cast members. "Thank you for your hard work." As the crew finished dismantling the remaining equipment, they also left the cafe, ready to shoot for another show later on. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Minjae, on the other hand, stayed for a moment. He wanted to talk to Donghyun for a moment, but when he saw that the man was already gone, he decided to just step out and also leave. To his surprise, though, Donghyun was standing by the cafe¡¯s entrance as if he was waiting for someone. The older man appeared deep in thought but perked up when he noticed Minjae. "Ah, Hyung, you¡¯re still here?" Minjae asked, tilting his head in curiosity. He was quite surprised to see him. "I was waiting for you." Donghyun straightened up and offered a faint smile. "For me?" Minjae blinked in surprise. ¡¯I wonder what is this for.¡¯ "I wanted to ask¡­ How did you know buttered bread was my favorite?" Donghyun asked, his gaze steady. It was a small thing, but it made him very curious. ¡¯Oh, I see¡­¡¯ Minjae¡¯s expression softened into a warm smile, but he didn¡¯t respond immediately. Instead, he looked away, seemingly lost in thought. "Was it just a coincidence?" Donghyun pressed, his voice carrying a mix of curiosity and skepticism. Though it possibly can¡¯t be. "I¡¯ll answer your question, but only on one condition, Hyung." Minjae finally met his gaze, his smile still intact but with a hint of mischief. This might be too fast, but he wants to be straightforward. "A condition? What is it?" Donghyun raised an eyebrow. In his 4 decades of life, it was his first time seeing a man as courageous and shameless as this. Minjae¡¯s playful expression shifted into something more earnest, though his smile didn¡¯t waver. He hesitated briefly, as if gauging Donghyun¡¯s reaction, before he spoke. "Please be my manager." Donghyun¡¯s eyes widened, caught off guard by the unexpected request. "Your manager?" he repeated in disbelief. "Are you high, kid?" Minjae chuckled before shaking his head firmly. "I¡¯m not. I know it sounds sudden and weird, but¡­ I trust you, Hyung. And I think you¡¯re exactly the kind of person I need by my side." "What are you talking about?" Donghyun looked Minjae in disbelief. "You barely know me and I don¡¯t even know you. Why would you want me as your manager and why would I agree?" Donghyun let out a short laugh, shaking his head. "Because I know enough," Minjae said confidently, his voice filled with conviction. Chapter 52: Is Minjae The One? The show aired to multiple sites the day after. Multiple clips from the episode trended, with most of it being from Ha-Eun. Her beauty radiated even though she was only wearing a simple uniform. Ha-Eun was labeled as a goddess. Fans, regardless of gender, took a liking to her. They didn¡¯t only like her for being pretty, but also for showing her hard work. Comments ranging from how Ha-Eun worked tirelessly despite being foreign to the work surfaced. They praised her for doing her best, even though everyone knew she came from a wealthy family. While Ha-Eun became the spotlight of the program, everyone still got enough screen time. Namjun and Sooyun also got their fair share of popularity and their names also trended online. Minjae wasn¡¯t talked to enough at first. The comments about him got lost in a sea full of comments about the popular actors with him. However, it wasn¡¯t long before clips of him began to gain traction. It was a clip of him sharing about his past experiences in working as a cashier in a convenience store. For viewers, it was a new and fun knowledge to know. Fans found his humility refreshing in an industry filled with glamour. Because of this, comments poured in, highlighting Minjae¡¯s grounded nature and sincere personality. @Minjae¡¯s#1Fan: Yup everyone. I¡¯m declaring it. @AquatheBeast: My man Minjae worked as a cashier before becoming an actor? What a lucky fella. @Every1bestes: You can tell that he hasn¡¯t forgotten his roots despite having a small publicity. Respect! @jergenmay: He¡¯s not just handsome, he¡¯s humble and relatable. I¡¯m definitely following him from now on. The sincerity in Minjae¡¯s voice when he answered the question and the genuine respect he showed for service workers struck the viewers. Fans even began sharing their own stories about working in service jobs at the comment section. - - - Flex Entertainment Inside the modern office of Flex Entertainment, a man in a royal blue suit could be seen standing on the very top floor. The man was looking out the window, watching the busy city despite still being early. The man wasn¡¯t alone. In his office sat a prominent figure in their company, Director Chanhyuk, who was sitting across his desk. Chanhyuk¡¯s mood was of cautious optimism. The two of them were discussing the recent surge in popularity of their company¡¯s new trainee, Minjae. "The episode¡¯s performance is beyond our expectations, Director Lee." Chanhyuk began as he slid a report across the man¡¯s desk. "Multiple of our trainee¡¯s clips, in particular, have been trending on every major platform for the past few days already. The feedback is overwhelmingly positive. It was a first for our trainee to be that popular even without a proper drama." "Hmm..." Director Lee sat back on his chair before picking up the report. He skimmed through the pages with sharp eyes. His expression remained neutral, but the slightest upward curve of his lips was evidence of his satisfaction. "It¡¯s impressive, I can¡¯t lie," Director Lee remarked, closing the report and placing it neatly on his desk. Even he was in disbelief by what he had learned so far. "It seemed like our company got an exceptional one this time. I¡¯m really amazed how a newcomer could do all of these things. You said that it wasn¡¯t even a month since he started his training?" Director Lee raised a brow as he eyed Chanhyuk for an answer. "Yes, Director." Chanhyuk nodded with confidence. "His mentors were also praising him for his talents. Yura has said that Minjae looks like he already knew everything being taught to him." "I see, I see. Well, that¡¯s good." Director Lee nodded his head repeatedly. "If he continues to do well, I¡¯m pretty sure he¡¯ll be one of the biggest stars out there." "That¡¯s what we are wishing too. Earlier, the clip of him sharing about his part-time job as a cashier struck an impression with the public." Chanhyuk shared, followed by a small laughter. "I see. But I need to remind you that this is about maintaining momentum. The entertainment world is fickle, after all. Today¡¯s popular actor can be tomorrow¡¯s forgotten face." Director Lee leaned back in his chair, folding his arms. "What¡¯s your department¡¯s next move, may I ask?" "We¡¯ve already started strategizing, Director," Chanhyuk replied in a professional tone. "We¡¯re reaching out to brands for potential endorsement deals. Minjae¡¯s current image as a humble, hardworking underdog makes him a perfect fit for lifestyle and affordable luxury products." "Endorsements are good, but don¡¯t forget that Minjae is just a mere newbie. Brands won¡¯t bite your offer this early." Director Lee strictly reminded. "What about a drama? Has anyone approached us for casting?" "That¡¯s where it gets interesting, Director Lee. We¡¯ve already received inquiries from two big production teams. Both are looking to produce Minjae¡¯s debut drama. If we play our cards right, this could be a big break for Minjae and our company." the corner of Chanhyuk¡¯s lips rose to a smile. Director Lee tapped his fingers on the desk thoughtfully. "That¡¯s a good thing, though we need to think of this carefully. A lead role is a double-edged sword. If he succeeds, he¡¯ll skyrocket. But if he fails¡­" His voice trailed off as the unspoken consequences hung in the air. The two of them could understand the consequences of it. Being in the industry for so long, Flex Entertainment had its ups and downs, and so have their artists. "Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll select the right script, one that complements his strengths," Chanhyuk assured him. "We¡¯ll also ask for your opinion later on." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Director Lee nodded, satisfied. "Good. Make it happen. And Chanhyuk," he added, his tone firmer, "make sure Minjae understands what¡¯s at stake. This isn¡¯t just about his talent anymore. This is about the reputation of Flex Entertainment. He¡¯s no longer a trainee¡ªhe¡¯s the face of our future." Chanhyuk stood, bowing slightly. "Understood, Director Lee. I¡¯ll ensure he¡¯s prepared." As Chanhyuk left the office, Director Lee turned his gaze back to the city skyline. The sun was climbing higher now, casting a warm glow over the bustling streets below. "Minjae..." he murmured to himself, a faint smile playing on his lips. "Are you finally the one who will bring this company to the top?" Chapter 53: One Week Minjae sat quietly in a small practice room. He was alone. The polished floor against his feet felt cold, but he didn¡¯t mind it. His focus was elsewhere. It was on the scripts spread out before him. He was practicing lines on his own after Yura gave him a task. It was an easy one. He only needs to memorize a few pages of script and turn it into an emotional monologue. He could do that easily, but still, he was doing it seriously. Today, the script that he got was about teenage romance. It was one of the most sought-after genres in today¡¯s time, especially for young adults. In his past life, he was able to lead a few teenage romances, before he transitioned to a more mature one. Minjae held the script in his hand. He flipped through its pages with the faint sound of paper shifting, breaking the silence of the practice room. He took a deep breath and began rehearsing the lines. "Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner?" Minjae looked at himself through the mirror in front of him. His forehead was creased, and his lips were quivering. The look on his face was of no good as if he were actually feeling the heartbreak described in the script. "I waited. I waited for years, thinking and hoping you¡¯d come back." His voice cracked a little at the last word as a raw edge of emotion showed on his face. As his talent in acting leveled up further, he noticed the subtle changes it did to his acting style. Now, he was able to channel his emotions quickly and the rawness in it felt more realistic than what it used to. "And now you tell me it was all for nothing?" Minjae let his words linger in the air, filling the empty room with its heavy weight. "Tell it straight to my eyes¡­" Taking a step closer to the mirror, he stared into his own eyes, as if he was staring at a woman¡¯s eyes. "Tell me directly that all of it was nothing. That you didn¡¯t love me! That you want to go away!" Minjae was at the height of his emotion. He was feeling the script all in his head. His hands were shaking and his heart was beating faster as if he was really going through a heartbreak. Minjae channelled the feeling of sadness and heartbreak. He thought of it clearly in his head and when he was about to explode¡­ *Knock *Knock A soft knock interrupted him. "Minjae, are you there?" "..." "Hello?" "I am here." As soon as Minjae answered, the door of the practice creaked open. Minjae quickly composed himself. His hard work of channeling emotions quickly became a waste at the sudden intrusion. "Is there a problem?" Minjae asked, as Dongwook stepped inside. He was dressed casually, but his expression was all business. Minjae could tell at one glance that Dongwook came here with a purpose. "Hi Minjae," Dongwook greeted Minjae with a calm tone, a small smile tugging on his lips. "You got a minute, man?" "Of course. What¡¯s up?" Minjae answered as he brought down the script on the table. "You¡¯ve been working hard these past few days, Minjae-ssi. I heard that Yura was impressed with your work, even if you were busy with all the shooting in the morning." Dongwook smiled at Minjae as he sat down in the corner. There were no chairs to sit on in the practice room, so the two of them had to settle talking on the ground. "It¡¯s no big deal." Minjae scratched the back of his head as a sheepish smile played on his lips. "I¡¯m just trying to do my best." "Well, it¡¯s clearly paying off." Dongwook chuckled. He gave a big thumbs up at Minjae. Minjae just chuckled while shaking his head. "Alright, kidding aside¡­" The look on Dongwook¡¯s face became much more serious as his voice trailed off. Setting aside the casual talk, they had to talk seriously about something important first. "I just came from a meeting with the directors and upper management. We¡¯re already starting to finalize the plans for your first drama." "My¡­ first drama?" Minjae blinked. He was caught off guard for a moment. "Yup. It¡¯s official. You¡¯ll be taking on a lead role in an upcoming production. We have received a number of scripts that were currently being reviewed as we talk right now." "Are you serious?" Minjae asked, his voice barely above a whisper. His heart raced as the words sank in. A lead role? This quick? He felt as if he was in the clouds. "I¡¯m dead serious," Dongwook replied with a grin. He was also happy to share the news with Minjae. "Everything is still in talks, so I can¡¯t say any sure information yet. But rest assured, the company and our department will do everything to make this a banger. After all, you¡¯re a once in a blue moon case!" Dongwook uttered out loud. "Who would have thought that you would be known even before your first lead role? The company will surely do everything to maintain this popularity." Minjae nodded slowly. The idea of his first lead role in this new body being finalized was exciting. "Thank you for trusting me with this opportunity," Minjae said, his voice steady despite the mix of emotions swirling inside him. "I won¡¯t let the company down." "I know you won¡¯t," Dongwook replied with a reassuring smile. "That¡¯s also why we¡¯re pushing hard for this. But you¡¯ve got to remember, this is just the start. We need to make sure you¡¯re fully prepared. Debuting is just the first step. Becoming known for talents and having popularity is another step. " "I know.¡¯ "Good to hear," Dongwook uttered before leaning back against the wall slightly. "But there¡¯s something else we need to address." Minjae tilted his head slightly, sensing the shift in Dongwook¡¯s tone. "What is it?" "You need a manager, Minjae. Right now, I¡¯m the one who is overseeing all your things. That was fine back then since it¡¯s all your training, but now that you¡¯re in talks for a lead role, it¡¯s going to get a lot more demanding." Dongwook sighed and the expression on his face became even more serious. "I know I need one, but I¡¯m still in talks with the person I want." Minjae nodded slowly, understanding the importance of what Dongwook was saying. "That¡¯s fair," Dongwook said. "But time¡¯s running out. The department¡¯s been patient so far, letting you handle things your way, but they¡¯re going to step in soon if you don¡¯t make a decision. They can¡¯t risk any delays or missteps with this debut." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "How much time do I have?" Minjae asked, his voice laced with concern. "One week," Dongwook said firmly. "One week or else we¡¯ll step in." Chapter 54: Looking For Donghyun "One week¡­" Can he do it? "I hope so." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Minjae stood in front of a modest-size restaurant. It was a modern Korean restaurant wherein you can order the proud dishes of South Korea. Minjae¡¯s heart was beating loudly as he stared at its exterior. It was modest but lively. The place was packed with people. It undoubtedly should be, since the food was honestly good. In his previous life, he has been here countless times. "I wonder if Donghyun hyung is here." Minjae breathed out in a low voice. He was dressed better than he was used to. Stepping inside the restaurant, Minjae was immediately greeted by a staff member. The man was in all smiles as he took out a piece of pen and paper on his pocket. "Hi Sir, for how many people?" "I¡¯m alone." "Alright, Sir. Please follow me." Minjae followed the server to a cozy table by the window. The restaurant was even more lively inside. The sound of clinking utensils, the slurping of noodles and the savory aroma of Korean dishes filled the air. Minjae sat down. The place had changed a little since his last visit. "Isn¡¯t that¡­" Minjae¡¯s eyes slightly widened. At the corner of the restaurant, a wall adorned with framed photos of him and Donghyun proudly stood still. Surrounding it were a few pictures of them with customers and awards the restaurant got throughout the years. "Did he do this in just a month?" Minjae¡¯s forehead creased before catching a sight of a familiar plaque hanging near the counter. It read, "Owned and Operated by Im Donghyun." Minjae couldn¡¯t help but smile. This restaurant was one of Donghyun¡¯s proudest achievements. It had taken him years of hard work and dedication, and Minjae had seen firsthand how much it meant to him. Minjae saw how Donghyun built this restaurant despite being busy managing him. It was one of the man¡¯s dreams, and he felt like a proud friend, just by looking at it now. "Excuse me," Minjae grabbed the attention of the server as it returned to his table with a menu on his hand. "Is the owner, Mr. Im Donghyun, here today?" He curiously asked, his tone polite but eager, The server¡¯s cheerful expression faltered slightly. He respectfully shake his head and answered. "Ah, Mr. Im isn¡¯t in right now. He usually comes in during the evening hours. Can I help you with anything else?" "I see. Thank you for letting me know." Minjae nodded, hiding his disappointment. ¡¯I¡¯ll just take one ramyeon and a soda." He placed a small order, just enough to justify his stay in the restaurant. "Alright, Sir." As the server left him alone, Minjae became deep in thought. ¡¯If Donghyun wasn¡¯t here, where could he be?¡¯ Minjae knew the man well enough to have a good idea. Donghyun was not an explorative person, and there were only a few places he might frequent during the day. After finishing his meal, Minjae left the restaurant, thanking the staff on his way out. Immediately, Minjae¡¯s mind flew elsewhere as he started visiting potential spots where Donghyun might be. He first checked the nearby gym, a place Donghyun often visited to de-stress. But after scanning the place thoroughly, there was no sign of him. After the gym, Minjae headed next to a small park where Donghyun occasionally took walks to clear his mind. And again, there was no luck. Minjae sighed deeply. ¡¯Where the fuck is that guy?¡¯ His forehead creased in frustration. If he only wasn¡¯t pressured by the company. Minjae also tried contacting the man by his number. However no one was answering the phone. He also tried emailing him, but the man looked like he was not even active on it. ¡¯Is he dead or something?¡¯ He questioned in disbelief, though he had no choice but to go back and continue his search tomorrow. Minjae spent the next few days searching for Donghyun, his frustration growing with each failed attempt. He revisited the restaurant, hoping to catch him in the evening, but every time, the staff would tell him that Donghyun hadn¡¯t come in that day. He also just couldn¡¯t ask anyone and the lack of information was getting on his nerves. "This is ridiculous," Minjae muttered as he sat in his bed, staring at his phone. He had called Donghyun multiple times, sent texts, and even left voice messages. But the man remained unreachable. "Will I just fail like this?" Just when he was about to give up, the familiar chime of the system echoed in his mind. [Ding!] [You seem to be struggling, Host. Would you like the system to help you?] Minjae sat up straight, his eyes widening at the sudden offer. [Would you like a hint?] [Yes / No] "Yes," he¡¯d be dumb if he didn¡¯t take this offer. [The person you¡¯re looking for is at a place hidden in plain sight, a corner of comfort in this busy world.] Minjae narrowed his eyes, reading the words carefully. "A hidden place? A cafe?" His mind quickly went through the list of places he and Donghyun used to frequent. Most of them were well-known spots, nothing particularly hidden. Then, a memory clicked. There was a tiny cafe that they always visited. It was a quiet, almost forgotten spot tucked between residential buildings. The place had no flashy signs, no advertisements¡ªjust a small wooden board hanging outside with its name etched in faded letters. It was the kind of place only locals knew about. Minjae grabbed his coat and headed out. If Donghyun was anywhere, he had a feeling this would be the place. Minjae took a cab to that place. As he arrived at the location, the gentle hum of soft music greeted him. It was blending perfectly with the aroma of freshly brewed coffee. Minjae¡¯s eyes immediately scanned the room, trying to see if there was a familiar face. "Finally¡­" There, in a corner room, sat the man he had been searching for the whole day. Donghyun was engrossed in his laptop with a cup of coffee lying by its side. He looked a little better compared to 5 days ago, but you could still see the tiredness in his eyes. For a moment, Minjae stood frozen. Finally, the opportunity he had been waiting for. Taking a deep breath, Minjae approached the table slowly. He was trying to make everything looked as if it was natural. "Donghyun hyung?" Minjae called softly as he reached unto the table. He looked unsurely as Donghyun stopped what he was doing after hearing his name. As their eyes met, Donghyun looked visibly shocked. His face knotted as an unreadable expression laced on his eyes. "What are you doing here?" Chapter 55: Now Or Never Minjae took a seat across from Donghyun. He didn¡¯t bother to answer his question. He just stayed silent as he watched the man blink in confusion. The unreadable expression on Donghyun¡¯s face made Minjae uneasy, but he forced himself to smile. "I¡¯ve been looking for you, hyung." Minjae admitted honestly, his tone was light but firm. He leaned back in his chair, his fingers tapping lightly against the table. "Why do you want to meet me?" Donghyun¡¯s brows furrowed, his gaze turned wary. He has never met someone as eager as this, and it was odd in some way. "It¡¯s because you didn¡¯t answer my question, hyung," Minjae uttered. He knew he was being shameless right now, but he had no choice. It was now or never. "You really¡­" Donghyun loudly sighed as he rubbed the corner of his temples. "I thought I already made it clear to you two days ago. I don¡¯t even know you so why would I bother accepting your offer?" "I don¡¯t accept no as an answer." Minjae determinedly uttered, shaking his head. "I really want you to be my manager, Hyung. You¡¯re the only one I could think of, who will be perfect for the job." "Then I think you have the wrong person. I run a restaurant. I don¡¯t work in entertainment." Donghyun scoffed, crossing his arms. If this man didn¡¯t want to back down, then so did he. When Juwon died, Donghyun had already made a decision to quit the industry. He had no plans to get back, not this sooner. He didn¡¯t have the confidence, and most importantly, he didn¡¯t want to return. Deep inside, he knew that he still felt guilty about what happened. He was still blaming himself, and the only thing he could do now was to move away from the industry that had become his lifeline, together with Juwon. This way, he won¡¯t feel as guilty as he had once felt. "I know you do, hyung¡­" Minjae¡¯s voice trailed off. He leaned forward slightly and with a creased forehead, "You¡¯ve taken care of one of the biggest stars in our country." "Not anymore. Things have changed, and so have I." Donghyun shook his head. Minjae let out a soft chuckle, shaking his head. "Donghyun hyung, I wouldn¡¯t be here if I thought you weren¡¯t capable. You were one of the best managers back then. You understand this industry better than anyone." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "That was a long time ago¡­" Donghyun exhaled slowly and looked away. An unknown feeling surfaced in his heart when he suddenly thought of Juwon. "Really, hyung?" Minjae questioned, eyeing him suspiciously. He knew that Donghyun liked his job. When he asked for his advice regarding his plan to retire, he saw how visibly sad he was. Donghyun¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to answer the question. He just stayed silent as his eyes watched Minjae carefully, wanting to know what he would say next. "I know you, hyung," Minjae continued. "You don¡¯t just walk away from something you¡¯re passionate about. I get that you have your reasons, but I also know that if you really wanted nothing to do with this world, you wouldn¡¯t even entertain my offer." Donghyun remained silent and Minjae took that as a sign to push further. "I need someone I can trust," Minjae admitted honestly. He heavily sighed as his shoulders drooped down. "I¡¯m still new in this industry that I can¡¯t bring myself to trust anyone yet. But you? You¡¯re different. You have been in this industry for so long. You know the ins and outs. I need someone like you to have my back." "Why me?" Donghyun frustratedly muttered as he ran a hand through his hair. "You could find any manager, someone younger and more in tune with the industry today." "Because I believe in you. Because I know you¡¯ll always be honest with me, and you won¡¯t just tell me what I want to hear..." Minjae¡¯s expression softened. "More importantly, you¡¯re the best damn manager I¡¯ve ever known." Minjae spoke as if he had known Donghyun for so long. It made Donghyun wonder. How could this man just speak easily like that? Donghyun looked at Minjae with a piercing gaze. He hesitated, clearly torn between what happened a month ago and what he thought of himself. "Do you think Juwon hyung will be happy to see you like that?" As if Minjae dropped a bomb. Donghyun¡¯s body froze after hearing the name he had never wanted to hear again. Donghyun¡¯s fingers curled slightly. He hesitated as a memory surfaced. It was Juwon, smiling at him after they discussed for so long his plans to retire. "No matter what happens, hyung, promise me you¡¯ll keep doing what you love." "Didn¡¯t you promise him you¡¯d live your life and continue in the industry even if he would retire?" "H-How did you¡ª" Donghyun¡¯s eyes widened. His fingers trembled slightly as his heart raced a beat. "He must be so disappointed, hyung," Minjae uttered as he disappointingly shook his head. "You don¡¯t have the right to say that to me." Donghyun¡¯s eyes became sharp as he glared at Minjae. He didn¡¯t like the tone of his voice at all. He thought that the young man was just determined. He didn¡¯t know that he was actually desperate that hat he had to mention the name of Juwon, whom he had worked for years. Despite the change in Donghyun¡¯s voice, Minjae just smiled. He had to put senses in Donghyun¡¯s mind. It was the only way. "Well then, hyung. I¡¯ll give you time to think about it," Minjae said, standing up. However, before he left, he eyed Doghyun, and with seriousness, "Don¡¯t you want to get back to those people who badmouthed Juwon in his wake? All of those people who took Juwon¡¯s death as an opportunity?" "..." Donghyun became silent. "Don¡¯t take too long, hyung," Minjae uttered. "Please think of it carefully." With that, Minjae gave Donghyun a small bow of respect before turning to leave, hoping that this time, the man would give him an answer. ===== A/N: 2 chapters per day update will start in March. Please drop some powerstones if you can! Thanks. Chapter 56: Donghyun Is Awake Now "..." "..." "..." Minjae¡¯s words repeatedly echoed in Donghyun¡¯s mind, even if he tried to avoid them for so long. He was now back at his apartment, a place he bought with the money he had received all these years from Juwon. It used to be lively, a comfortable space where he could relax after hours of working. But now¡­ it was dark. It was gloomy. Packets of chips and towers of empty alcohol cans were everywhere. For the past two months, the only thing he did was drink. It was his companion in times when he remembered Juwon¡ªhis friend, his bonded brother. It was hard. He was not young. He knew that this lifestyle would catch up to him sooner or later. Yet despite that, it was the only thing that could keep him sane. The memory of Juwon¡¯s lying body, covered and surrounded by blood, and the loud shouts of the people flashed before his eyes. The next thing Donghyun knew, he was already at the end of his bed. He was on the ground, his head dropped down on his knees. He was in the corner, feeling the coldness of the tile. It was silent, but why could he still hear the loud siren of the ambulance as it rushed Juwon to the hospital? Why could he still hear his own pleas and cries? Why could he still hear the machine as Juwon¡¯s heart flatlined? Juwon¡¯s name still had power over him, even after all this time. More memories resurfaced a second later ¡ª the laughter, their exhaustion from back-to-back schedules, the quiet moments of encouragement. However, those good and hard times were soon replaced by ugly ones. The memories of Juwon¡¯s funeral replaced them. He had heard it and seen it. He was there, in the corner, watching as the people Juwon cared for talked behind his back as if it was a normal thing to do. The whispering voices¡­ the accusations. The weight of regret and anger settled in his chest. That¡¯s right. Minjae was right. He had promised Juwon. He had sworn to continue, to push forward. But¡­ How? When Juwon died, that promise had shattered along with him. Donghyun exhaled shakily and rubbed his face in frustration. His chest repeatedly moved up and down. Could he really do this again? Could he step back into the world he had abandoned? Then, Minjae¡¯s words echoed in his mind again, as if they had been waiting for the perfect moment to strike. "Are you really going to let them live freely after what they did to Juwon?" Donghyun¡¯s hands clenched into fists. He had spent the last two months drowning himself in alcohol, lost in grief and guilt, but did that change anything? Juwon was still gone, and those people were still out there, talking as if they had never once benefited from Juwon¡¯s kindness. As if he had been nothing but a stepping stone for them. Donghyun bit his lower lip, hard enough to taste iron. How would he even protect Juwon? Should he take revenge? But how? By doing cheap stunts to make them feel pain? Then he realized something. The best revenge wasn¡¯t inflicting pain. It was proving them all wrong. It was showing them that they weren¡¯t the best. It was when another Juwon would come to knock them off their feet. Donghyun closed his eyes, Minjae¡¯s voice still lingering in his ears. "I need someone like you to have my back." For the first time in a long while, Donghyun allowed himself to wonder ¡ª was this his chance to make things right? And there was one person who could help him do that. The one who offered himself. Minjae. The past haunted him, but the future was still uncertain. Could he really do this? The weight of his failures pressed heavily on his shoulders. He had been so close to giving up, letting the alcohol consume him, numbing the pain just to survive another day. He thought about the countless nights he had spent in his dark apartment, letting the emptiness fill the spaces. But Juwon wouldn¡¯t have wanted this for him. He wouldn¡¯t have wanted him to waste away, to disappear into nothingness. Donghyun¡¯s fingers hovered over his phone screen, hesitating for a moment. He had ignored Minjae¡¯s messages, rejected every attempt to pull him back into the light. He had thought that being alone was the only way to cope, but now he wasn¡¯t so sure. His mind wandered back to Minjae¡¯s persistence, his words filled with urgency. He thought that Minjae was just stubborn, a spoiled kid who wanted to get what he wanted. Looking back on their interaction, maybe there was more to that guy when he looked so determined. ¡¯Maybe it¡¯s time.¡¯ Maybe it was the right time to wake up. Donghyun took a deep breath and pressed the call button. It rang twice before the person on the other line, answered. "Donghyun hyung?" Minjae¡¯s voice a mixture of curiosity and surprise. Donghyun inhaled deeply, his grip on the phone tightening. "You were right." There was a brief silence on the other end, as if Minjae was trying to process what he had just heard. Then, his voice softened, yet there was a fierce determination beneath it. "You¡¯re finally accepting my offer?" Donghyun let out a breath, steady this time. "Not yet. Send me all your information. I¡¯ll make a decision after reading it." "I¡¯ll send it right away." Minjae didn¡¯t hesitate. Donghyun hung up and stared at his reflection in the darkened screen of his phone. For the first time in months, he saw a glimpse of something familiar in his own eyes ¡ª life. He pushed himself up from the cold floor and looked around his messy apartment. The empty alcohol cans, the scattered chip packets¡ªthis wasn¡¯t him. With slow and deliberate movements, he started cleaning. It was exhausting, and his limbs felt heavier than they ever had before, but he kept going. Each discarded can, each cleaned surface felt like a step forward, a step away from the darkness. By the time he was done, exhaustion pulled at him, but there was also something else. Clarity and excitement. Donghyun sat down on the couch, rubbing his hands together as he waited for Minjae¡¯s message. A part of him was still scared, still uncertain if he could truly step back into the world he had abandoned. But another part, the part that had once stood beside Juwon, refused to back down. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 57: He’s Here Minjae was already there, though just half way. Halfway, because 3 days later and he still hasn¡¯t got any response from Donghyun regarding the matter. He was assured enough that it¡¯d be fine, but he couldn¡¯t lie, as days passed by, he couldn¡¯t help but have doubts about it. Still, those 3 days of uncertainty were spent on productivity. Minjae spent more time with the drama cast. He had also successfully exchanged numbers with them. In this new life, they were his first connection. Everything was proceeding smoothly except for Sooyun. His relationship with Sooyun had become stagnant. He wasn¡¯t expecting anything either, and he didn¡¯t want to get associated with him. Though, it was just odd. The man had become extra nice to him. He knew that it was all an act, but he was curious why he was determined to do it. "Alright everyone! That¡¯s a wrap!" The golden hour had finally settled over the set as the final clicks of the camera echoed through the silence. The last photoshoot for the drama¡¯s promotional campaign had officially wrapped up. It was also the only shoot wherein Minjae was included. "Thank you, everyone!" "Nice work!" "It was fun!" The casts uttered out loud as they bowed their heads repeatedly to the crew members and camera director. "Thank you!" Minjae followed, bowing politely and offering his thanks to the staff. The energy in the room was light. It was filled with laughter and chatter as the cast exchanged playful banters with each other. It was obvious that they had gotten close ever since their first promotional show. "Minjae, do you want to grab some coffee with us after the shoot?" Ha-Eun glanced at Minjae, who was on her side. They were all talking about getting some coffee and spending some time after to commemorate the end of their promotional activity. Usually, it would be a team dinner. However, some of them had a schedule later in the evening, so it was moved to a later date. "Sorry, I can¡¯t. I still have a meeting with my agency." "Oh? You have? Are they already preparing for your debut?" "Yes," Minjae smiled at Ha-Eun. The two of them had gotten closer than they initially were. Ha-Eun was a good senior, who takes care of her juniors well. It was evident by her treatment to their fellow actors and the staff around. "Ohhh, I see. You must be busy then." Ha-Eun chuckled, her sweet voice radiating in the air. "But you won¡¯t miss the team dinner, right?" she asked once again. Minjae was interesting for Ha-Eun. There was something about the man that she couldn¡¯t figure out. Other than that, Minjae¡¯s blue eyes really caught her attention. It was a shock stil a shock to her why it wasn¡¯t talked well enough, when it was a rare sight to see. She was wondering if Minjae had foreign blood because of it. Though she was unsure since Minjae¡¯s facial feature looked like he was a full Korean. She had been meaning to ask it for so long, but it won¡¯t look proper when they¡¯re in a formal setting. Ha-Eun wants to use their dinner as a reason to ask more about Minjae¡¯s background. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I won¡¯t miss it. I¡¯ll go." Minjae answered with a smile. He knew that he had been declining their invitation for so long and his agency also wanted him to go to the dinner that they even offered to clear the day for him. "Aright. I¡¯ll see you there then." "See you," Minjae slightly bowed his head as Ha-Eun waved a hand. She smiled sweetly, showing her pearly white teeth before turning around to say her goodbye to the other staff. Now left alone, Minjae fixed his things. He was alone but Dongwook was outside to pick him up. He was the only cast in the room to arrive at the set without anyone to assist him, but it was fine. It was still alright since there were crew members who took care of him. There were also a stylist and make-up artist on the set. They meticulously did their magic to make him look even better in the camera and he was grateful for it. With his experience so far though, he just realized how hard it was to function without a manager. Now, he appreciated Donghyun¡¯s work even more, and he couldn¡¯t wait for the man to work with him once again. ¡¯Alright, time to go home.¡¯ Miinjae slung his bag over his shoulder. He was about to move away when a familiar voice called out to him. "You¡¯re heading out already?" Minjae turned to see Sooyun who was approaching him, his hands casually tucked into the pockets of his coat. His expression was unreadable, but there was something almost expectant in his gaze. Minjae forced a smile, reminding himself that they were still in public. The cameras might not be rolling, but eyes were still on them. "Yes, Hyung. I think I¡¯ll call it a day." Sooyun nodded, stepping closer. "I was actually going to grab a coffee. Want to come with me?" Minjae¡¯s smile faltered for a fraction of a second. It was such an unusual offer coming from Sooyun that he almost did a double take. The two of them barely spoke unless it was necessary, and yet here Sooyun was, asking him out for coffee like they were old friends. It was suspicious. Still, Minjae knew better than to outright reject him, especially with so many people around. Sooyun was one of the biggest names in the industry, and any interaction between them could easily spark unnecessary rumors. He exhaled softly, carefully choosing his words. "I appreciate the invite, but I¡ª" A sudden shift in the atmosphere cut him off. A stir rippled through the crowd, conversations dying down as attention gradually turned toward the entrance. Minjae didn¡¯t need to look to know that someone important had just arrived. The room was silent for a moment before a hushed murmur spread like wildfire. "Is that¡­?" "No way¡­ It¡¯s really him." Minjae finally turned his head and his breath caught in his throat. A man stood at the entrance, his presence commanding attention despite his calm, measured steps. It had been months since he had last appeared publicly in the entertainment industry, yet his name still carried enough weight to leave people speechless. He was, after all, the man who had once managed Juwon¡ªthe brightest star that had ever graced the industry. And now he was here, walking straight toward Minjae. Chapter 58: Minjae’s Manager "Hyung?" "Hyung?" Minjae and Sooyun both asked the question at the same time. The two of them looked equally shocked as Donghyun made its way, each step he took was confident and measured. Minjae was speechless. He hadn¡¯t thought of meeting Donghyun today. His forehead creased as a question appeared in his mind. How did Donghyun know about his location? "Hyung! It¡¯s nice to see you again!" Sooyun¡¯s gaze lit up. It has been so long since he last saw the man. He was happy. Not because he liked Donghyun personally, but because he wanted to show to everyone how he still had connections with the important figures in Juwon¡¯s life. Sooyun wanted to ask Donghyun to be his manager. He has seen how meticulously the man worked when he was with Juwon. He thought that if Donghyun worked under him, then he might be able to reach the pinnacle of success just like what Juwon had. It was his lifelong dream that was why he kept befriending those at the top. "Sooyun," Donghyun gave a quick look at Sooyun before glancing at Minjae. There was nothing in his eyes. He was looking at him as if he didn¡¯t want to do anything with him. "What¡ª" "Minjae, is your schedule done?" Before Sooyun could ask Donghyun why he was here, he was already cut off by the man¡¯s words. Sooyun¡¯s brows connected. He looked at Donghyun and Minjae in confusion. ¡¯Why is Donghyun hyung asking about Minjae? Did they know each other?" Multiple questions filled his mind and he was eager to find an answer to it. "Yes, Hyung." Minjae, who had just recovered from being shocked nodded his head as he answered. He looked around, feeling the gaze of everyone. Donghyun¡¯s entrance caught everyone¡¯s attention. They were curious why Donghyun was here. They initially thought that it was for Sooyun, however, seeing the scene, it seemed like he was here for Minjae instead. Because of this, the staff got even more curious. Was Minjae this good that even Juwon¡¯s previous manager was here to approach him? They slowed down their work to observe, waiting for what would happen next. Sooyun, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t as patient. His expression darkened slightly as he stepped forward, his lips curling into a carefully composed smile. He didn¡¯t like how things were turning out, but he gotta keep his composure. No worries though since he was good at things like that. "Hyung, you didn¡¯t answer my question," he said, keeping his tone light. "You¡¯re here for Minjae?" "Yes." Donghyun barely spared him a glance at him. He didn¡¯t want to interact with a man like Sooyun. He loathes his kind. "Oh¡­" The simplicity of Donghyun¡¯s answer struck Sooyun like a blow, making his smile falter for a brief second. But, he recovered quickly. "Do you know each other hyung?" Sooyun curiously asked. He was thinking that Minjae might have been Donghyun¡¯s relative, but that would be impossible since the man didn¡¯t have any family. "Yes." Minjae caught the flicker of emotion in Sooyun¡¯s eyes. There was surprise, confusion, and perhaps even something close to disbelief. "Since when Hyung?" Sooyun clenched his fists at his sides "Since a week ago." This time, Donghyun¡¯s gaze sharpened. "How?" "We met at a cafe. He was nice and I found out he was an actor ¡ª a new one on top of that." "It seemed like Donghyun is interested in Minjae." "Minjae is a fortunate one isn¡¯t he?" "Does that means Donghyun wants to manage a new artist after Juwon?" The murmurs around them grew louder, and Minjae could already imagine the wildfire of speculation this would spark. For sure this wouldn¡¯t only reach his agency but also the fans around. Donghyun wasn¡¯t just an ordinary person. He also had a wide connection with multiple important figures in the entertainment world. What¡¯s more, he was also close with Juwon¡¯s fans and even had a following on his own because of his character. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "That¡¯s quite¡­ unexpected." Sooyun took a deep breath, forcing a small chuckle. "You seem surprised, Sooyun." Donghyun finally turned his full attention to him, his expression unreadable. "Not really, Hyung," Sooyun chuckled as he defended himself. "I¡¯m just shocked that after staying liie low¡­ you would be interested in someone? A new one on top of that." His tone was casual, but there was an underlying edge to it. "Well, I believe Minjae has potential." The corner of Donghyun¡¯s lips rose to a smile. After being away, he didn¡¯t know that this was how Sooyun was behaving. He almost didn¡¯t want to believe that this was the same guy who kept being close to Juwon back then. Sooyun¡¯s jaw tightened. It wasn¡¯t just what Donghyun said. It was what he didn¡¯t say. It felt like the man wasn¡¯t acknowledging his career or even the idea of working with him. "I see..." Sooyun, for once, was speechless. Donghyun gave a quick nod before he went neared to Minjae.Then, with a calm and composed demeanor, he spoke. "Well, I¡¯ll be Minjae¡¯s manager." Silence fell over the room, the weight of his words sinking in. Minjae could feel the eyes on them, the silent questions forming behind every curious stare. Minjae was equally surprised. However, sensing the rising tension, he cleared his throat. He didn¡¯t want to cause a ruckus in the studio. "Hyung," he called out to Donghyun, trying to shift the attention away from Sooyun. "We should probably talk somewhere else. I don¡¯t want to disturb the others." "We can do that. Let¡¯s go." Donghyun nodded in agreement, completely unfazed by the atmosphere. Minjae turned to the cast and staff, offering a polite bow once again. "Thank you once again for today. I¡¯ll see you all soon. Please take care of me further in the future." The other staff who was watching quickly responded. They also uttered their farewells and congratulations, though it had lingering curiosity. Minjae felt Sooyun¡¯s gaze burning into his back as he walked away with Donghyun, but he didn¡¯t look back. ¡¯I wonder what¡¯s with his reaction.¡¯ His forehead creased when he thought of it. Sooyun¡¯s reaction looked like he didn¡¯t like what he had just witnessed and he had a feeling that this wasn¡¯t the last time Sooyun would bring this up. Chapter 59: The Negotiations The news of Donghyun becoming Minjae¡¯s manager spread like wildfire within Flex Entertainment. The moment Minjae and Donghyun stepped into the agency¡¯s headquarters, all eyes immediately fell on them. As the two strolled around, the employees whispered in hushed tones, with some even openly looking at the sight of Juwon¡¯s former manager walking side by side with a trainee. "Is that really Donghyun?" "Woah! This can¡¯t be." "No way¡­ Is he really managing Minjae?" "This is huge! Minjae must be something special if Donghyun personally scouted him." "I¡¯m really impressed. It seemed like our company had been blessed by the heavens." It wasn¡¯t just the lower-ranking staff who were surprised by the sudden news. Even the executives of the agency and the people who had worked with Donghyun in the past were taken aback. They hadn¡¯t heard from Donghyun for months. They thought that the man would lay low after Juwon died. No one would expect that he¡¯d return soon¡ªespecially not for a random rookie. The two made their way toward the fifth floor. They were greeted by Director Chanhyuk, who struggled to get ready at such short notice. "Minjae, Mr. Im Donghyun. It¡¯s nice to meet you." Chanhyuk greeted the two in a formal tone, though there was a huge smile on his face. He was both equally excited and thrilled. Chanhyuk was supposed to be in the middle of a meeting. However, when he heard of the news, he quickly excused himself. He couldn¡¯t believe that he would hear such wonderful news just from his employee¡¯s mouth. "It¡¯s also a pleasure to meet you." Donghyun gave a small nod. He has known Chanhyuk by his position in the company, but they really haven¡¯t met or talked to each other yet. ¡¯So this is the reason why Minjae doesn¡¯t want us to find a manager for him.¡¯ Now, everything made sense to Chanhyuk. Donghyun¡¯s presence was something. Though he was only standing calmly, his aura was still sharp, commanding respect even without effort. There was an air of quiet authority around him. It was no wonder that he had been Juwon¡¯s right-hand man for years, handling not only his career but also his complex life. "Let¡¯s proceed to my office so we can discuss things related to Minjae. I¡¯m really curious how everything happened." Director Chanhyuk observed Donghyun with great interest. While he was initially surprised by the sudden turn of events, the excitement bubbling within him was also impossible to contain. "Though Minjae, I have to say," Chanhyuk¡¯s voice trailed off. A sense of satisfaction could be heard from it. "I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re capable of such a thing. You really surprised me this time." Chankyuk¡¯s gaze flickered between Minjae and Donghyun, his grin widening even more. "Having Mr. Im Donghyun join us¡­ This is beyond what we could have hoped for." Minjae, who was seated beside Donghyun, merely smiled. He hadn¡¯t expected that they would react this way, but it was understandable. "I appreciate your warm welcome, Director Chanhyuk. But let¡¯s not get ahead of ourselves. We have business to discuss." Donghyun, however, remained composed. He was known to be a professional one when it comes to work. "Yes, of course." Chanhyuk straightened his back on the chair, his facial expression shifting into a more serious demeanor. Chanhyuk clasped his hands together and leaned slightly forward, his sharp gaze shifting between Donghyun and Minjae. Time for him to stop being excited. "Alright, let¡¯s get straight to business." Director Chanhyuk leaned forward, his hands clasped together as he watched Donghyun intently. "So, Mr. Im Donghyun," he started, his voice was more composed now, though the excitement on it still lingered. "I assume you¡¯re not just here to accompany Minjae?" Donghyun met Chanhyuk¡¯s gaze with the same sharpness he was known for in the industry. "No," he said calmly. "I¡¯m here to take on the role of Minjae¡¯s manager." Though they already expected Donghyun¡¯s answer, they still can¡¯t help but be surprised. Chanhyuk exhaled through his nose before nodding slightly. He then shifted his eyes to Minjae, who sat beside Donghyun, completely at ease. "So, Minjae, this was your plan all along?" Chanhyuk asked, raising an eyebrow. Minjae chuckled lightly, shrugging. "Not really, Director. Though, I knew that no one else would manage me better than him." Chanhyuk tapped his fingers against the table, deep in thought. Donghyun becoming Minjae¡¯s manager was huge, but it also came with some problems. "I won¡¯t beat around the bush," Chanhyuk said, locking eyes with Donghyun. "You were Juwon¡¯s manager for more than a decade. With his passing, many assumed you would step away from the industry completely." Donghyun remained unfazed. "That was the plan." Chanhyuk took a deep breath, sitting back in his chair. He could see it clearly now. Minjae and Donghyun looked both determined as if they talked about something among themselves. "Alright," he finally said. "I won¡¯t reject the idea. But I do have one concern." Donghyun tilted his head slightly, waiting. "Juwon was a top star. He had built his name over the years. Meanwhile, Minjae is just starting out. Are you fully prepared to start from scratch?" There was a brief silence. "I wouldn¡¯t be here if I wasn¡¯t." Donghyun¡¯s answer came swiftly and firmly. So that¡¯s how it is. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A smirk crossed Chanhyuk¡¯s lips. He glanced at Minjae, who simply smiled, as if this was all going exactly as he had envisioned. "I see." Chanhyuk leaned forward, resting his elbows on the table. "Then let¡¯s make it official." He gestured for his assistant, who had been standing nearby, to prepare the necessary documents. "Also..." Donghyun eyed Chanhyuk with seriousness. "Minjae may be a rookie, but I have no intention of treating him as such. If we want him to rise in this industry, we need to be strategic about his career path." Donghyun¡¯s voice was stoic. His look was dead serious as he thought of it. When he accepted Minjae¡¯s offer, he was determined to make him rise to the ranks. Chanhyuk smiled, pleased by Donghyun¡¯s approach. "That¡¯s exactly what we want to do." Donghyun turned to Minjae briefly before looking back at the director. "Good thing that we¡¯re on the same page, then." ===== A/N: Finally, the end of February! I¡¯m currently writing advanced chapters, and I¡¯ll say I¡¯ve never been as excited as this to write and publish. If only I could publish all of them now, but nope, I gotta keep them in my vault first until March arrives, which is tomorrow. Lol. Anyway, thanks for bearing with this book. If you can drop some reviews, I¡¯d gladly appreciate it. I hope y¡¯all continue to support this novel. Chapter 60: Perfect Recall With everything settled, Director Chanhyuk wasted no time. He signaled his assistant, who quickly stepped forward and placed two neatly prepared contracts on the table. "These are the official documents for your signing," Chanhyuk explained. "Donghyun, this is your contract as Minjae¡¯s official manager under Flex Entertainment. And Minjae, this is a minor revision of your artist contract to reflect the managerial changes." Donghyun picked up the papers first, scanning through the details with practiced ease. After years of handling contracts for Juwon, it didn¡¯t take him long to verify that everything was in order. "There¡¯s no issues," he said simply. Then, without hesitation, he took the pen and signed his name at the bottom of the document. And you?" Chanhyuk turned to Minjae. Minjae glanced over the paper. Though he trusted the company, he still skimmed through the clauses carefully. He only topped when he saw that everything seemed reasonable. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a small smile, he took the pen and signed. And with that, it was official. Im Donghyun was now Nam Minjae¡¯s manager. [Ding!] Just as Minjae placed the pen down, a familiar sound echoed in his mind. [Congratulations, Host! You have successfully completed the quest: ¡¯Find a trusted friend!¡¯] [Rewards Granted: 8,000 EXP in ] [New Gift Acquired: Perfect Recall] Minjae¡¯s eyes widened slightly at the gift. Was this the unknown gift the System was talking about? ¡¯Perfect Recall?¡¯ He quickly checked the details. [New Gift: Perfect Recall.] Effect: The host¡¯s ability to memorize lines has drastically improved. Upon reading a script, you can now recall lines with ease, as if they had already been imprinted in your mind. This ability mimics your natural memorization skill in your past life. ¡¯This¡­ this is actually useful!¡¯ Minjae uttered in awe. Minjae, in his past life, had been known for his near-perfect script retention. Directors had praised him for needing only one or two reads before he could flawlessly recite his lines. Now, he had that ability again. It was a direct bridge to his past self. ¡¯I¡¯m so excited,¡¯ Minjae¡¯s fingers instinctively tightened around the pen. "Minjae?" Donghyun¡¯s voice brought him back to the present. Minjae blinked, quickly masking his reaction. "Ah, sorry. Just processing everything." Director Chanhyuk leaned back in his chair, studying him with an amused look. "Well, it¡¯s understandable. You just officially entered a whole new playing field." "Yeah¡­ I guess it¡¯s sinking in now." Minjae exhaled subtly and nodded. "Good," Donghyun said, closing the file with a satisfied expression. "Then let¡¯s get to work." The man uttered with seriousness on is face. "You just signed the contract, and you¡¯re already talking about work?" A small laugh left Chanhyuk¡¯s lips. "Minjae doesn¡¯t have the luxury of taking it slow. His name is rising now, and we have to move while the momentum is strong." Donghyun smirked. "Alright, I guess work it is." Chanhyuk chuckled as he let the two leave his office. - - - Finally, the day of the first episode of the drama, The Only Way has finally arrived. 30 minutes before the scheduled release time, the cast and the staff were all gathered in a Korean barbeque restaurant. The studio rented out the whole place to commemorate the first episode of the drama. Everyone was thrilled and excited as they waited for the scheduled time. "Hahaha, I¡¯m so excited." "Director Suwon, let¡¯s hope for success." "We need to drink a lot tonight!" "No one will go home sober!" Laughter and conversation filled the air as the aroma of sizzling meat wafted through the place. The staff was excited. Director Suwoon and Producer Sean made sure that everyone had enough food and alcoholic drinks. Today, they¡¯d had their fill after the long stressful week of filming promotional activities. "Minjae! Just keep eating! There¡¯s still enough meat!" Namjun raised a piece of pork belly and placed it on top of Minjae¡¯s plate. "Thanks, hyung." Minjae smiled slightly as he ate it. He brought down the tongs that he was using to cook. Because he was the youngest and the rookie, he presented to cook the meat for his table. Currently, he was seated with his fellow cast members, Sooyun and Ha-Eun. There were only 3 of them as Sooyun was at another table, together with the directors and Producer Sean. "Ha-Eun, you should eat a lot tonight. No one will say anything about your diet cause you¡¯re here." "Yes, oppa. I plan to eat a lot today. I didn¡¯t even eat lunch." "Hahaha. That¡¯s good. I also plan to make the studio bankrupt by eating a lot of high-quality beef1.¡¯ Namjun uttered before facing Minjae. "Minjae, eat a lot, okay? The meat that they¡¯re serving us is high quality. We should take this opportunity since we¡¯d go back to cup noodles tomorrow." Namjun happily encouraged Minjae as he stacked more meat on his plate. "I will, hyung. Don¡¯t worry." Namjun was a few years older than Ha-Eun and Minjae so he was considered their elder.. As Minjae chewed the food in his mouth, he glanced around the table, taking in the lively atmosphere. The cast and crew were in high spirits. Some were even starting to drink already, while others were talking to each other, sharing some issues and recent news in the industry. "Hey, Minjae," Ha-Eun glanced at Minjae, a small smile was playing on her lips. "Are you nervous? This will be your first time, right?" "Yes, Noona." Minjae chuckled softly, rubbing the back of his neck. "I heard you were an extra for a few dramas. How was your experience?" Ha-Eun asked, the curiosity in her voice was evident. "Oh, it¡¯s not like that. I wasn¡¯t really involved in those since I¡¯m really just an extra extra." Minjae answered. "It wasn¡¯t like this wherein I really had a scene." "Don¡¯t worry too much," Namjun reassured him. The corner of his lips rose to the corner as he opened a fresh bottle of soju1. It was time to start the night. "Because you¡¯re my juniors, then I should take care of you!" He said out loud as he poured a drink on three shot glasses. "We¡¯ve all seen how hard you worked. You deserve to be here, so just enjoy it." Namjun uttered, though there was a hint of mischievousness in his eyes. "Now, let¡¯s drink!" He exclaimed out loud as he looked at Minjae and Ha-Eun encouragedly. Minjae and Ha-Eun glanced at each other before getting their own shot glasses, that were now filled with alcohol. In their culture, refusing a drink was considered rude, so they¡¯d have to drink it. This was also the reason why their country has many more alcoholics than the rest of the world. ¡¯I guess I have no choice.¡¯ Minjae stared at the shot glass in his hand, the clear liquid inside reflecting the warm glow of the restaurant¡¯s lights. Minjae was never a heavy drinker, well, not until recently. He used to drink a lot when he was of this age, but when he reached the age of 30, he lessened his drinking habits. That time, he was also already popular enough that he was the one to make everyone drink instead. It was one of the advantages he got for being at the top. "Don¡¯t worry, Minjae. Just take it slow. You don¡¯t have to drink everything at once." Sensing his hesitation, Ha-Eun nudged Minjae lightly. She was lightly worried since Minjae looked so innocent, as if he hadn¡¯t touched a drink in his entire life. ===== A/N: Happy March, everyone! As the new month starts, please continue to support this novel. I¡¯ll also drop a challenge wherein you can all work together for additional chapters. March Challenge: For every 50 Golden Tickets or 75 Powerstones = Additional 1 chapter (release immediately) Meats are considered expensive in Korea, especially high-quality ones. Soju is a clear and colorless distilled alcoholic beverage that is popular in Korea. Chapter 61: The Only Way: First Episode (1) "No, no! You have to take it properly! This is your first big drama, and you¡¯re drinking with your seniors. So¡­ Bottoms up!" The people at the next table laughed, raising their own glasses. "Yup, that¡¯s right!" "Let¡¯s cheers!" "Maybe we all should cheer!" Seeing no way out, Minjae took a deep breath. He clinked his shot glass with theirs and drank the soju in one go. The bitter and sharp sensation spread through his throat immediately. He loudly coughed as he brought down the glass on the table. ¡¯Damn. I already forgot the taste of alcohol. I guess I rejected a lot in my last life that I felt like I was new to drinking again." Minjae shook his head as he silently thought of it. "Alright, another one!" Namjun raised the bottle once again and poured more alcohol into their glasses. ¡¯It seemed like he¡¯s determined to make everyone drunk.¡¯ "How about a word from direct Sowun first?" Sooyun joined in the fun. He had a wide grin on his face as he looked at the person sitting beside him. "I guess it¡¯s my time." Director Suwon chuckled as he stood up. The seriousness in his aura disappeared. Today, he looked like a normal colleague, having fun. "Everyone, thank you for coming today! I know we¡¯ve all worked hard to make this project a success, and now, we will finally get to see the results of our efforts!" He raised his glass, his face beaming with excitement. "To ¡¯The Only Way¡¯ and to an amazing journey ahead!" "To the success of ¡¯The Only Way¡¯!" The room erupted in cheers as everyone raised their glasses. As the countdown to the first episode began, the restaurant¡¯s television screen flickered to life. Everyone became silent as the logo of the broadcasting station appeared, followed by the opening scene of the drama. Finally, this was it. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The television screen flickered to life as 10 pm hit the clock. The logo of the broadcasting station faded into the darkened cityscape of Seoul at night, which was brightened by the glow of streetlights and distant tall buildings. The camera panned over a bustling street. There, people in ragged clothing hurried through the cold evening, their breaths visible in the chilly air as they breathed deeply. A few seconds after, the loud breathing was overthrown by a soft melancholic piano music being played in the background. The camera zoomed in on a man in a police uniform. It was Sooyun¡¯s character. The expression on Sooyun¡¯s face was solemn. He measuredly looked around as if searching for something¡ªor maybe someone. The wind ruffled his dark hair as he slowly looked up at the night sky, the city lights reflecting in his dark eyes. The melancholic piano melody slowly died down, replaced by ragged breathing as the camera zoomed in on Sooyun¡¯s character, Officer Lee Jinhyuk. His sharp eyes scanned the dark streets, his jaw clenching as he caught sight of a suspicious figure running into a narrow alleyway. The background music shifted. It became sharp and urgent, its beat was fast, as if wanting for the audience to panic despite being just a few minutes in the drama. The scene even became more intense as a loud and blaring sound of a police car followed. The suspicious figure from before ran faster as if someone was chasing him. Without hesitation, Sooyun sprinted forward, the sound of his steps echoed as they slammed against the concrete ground. "Stop!" Soohyun¡¯s deep voice rang out loudly. "I¡¯m asking you to stop." but his command was ignored. The criminal, instead, leapt over a stack of crates, kicking down trash bins in an attempt to slow his pursuer. Sooyun, relentless and determined, weren¡¯t faze by the sudden movement as he dodged the obstacles, his hand reaching for the radio clipped to his vest. "Suspect fleeing southbound on Third Street. Backup needed. I repeat, backup needed." - - - In the center of the room, Producer Sean tapped his fingers rhythmically against the table, his face unreadable. Director Suwon sat beside him, his expression was calm but observant. The two were watching every detail of the drama with critical eyes. As the chase scene continued, murmurs of approval spread through the room. "Woah! That was intense." "The cinematography is on point. I should applaud our editors!" "Even the music is fine." "I like the acting already." "The pacing is perfect. I hope the viewers get hooked." "The views of the drama are starting to climb. If this keeps up, then we¡¯d definitely be trending within an hour." One of the PR staff let out a relieved sigh as she shared the news with her colleagues. "We¡¯re already getting mentions. Some people are calling Sooyun¡¯s performance phenomenal." A younger staff member was already checking social media. They might be at a dinner right now, but they still couldn¡¯t help but work because of the excitement. "Nice one, team. That¡¯s what we want to hear." Producer Sean smirked as he clapped his hands. He raised his glass once again, wherein everyone quickly followed. "Let¡¯s hope this continues." Just then, a phone buzzed loudly, cutting through the murmurs. A marketing executive glanced at the screen and gasped. "The ratings just came in¡­ we¡¯re at 5.8% for the first 15 minutes!" A stunned silence filled the room before it erupted into cheers and applause. Director Suwon leaned back, exhaling with satisfaction. "The hard work is paying off," he said with a small smile showing to his lips. As the episode continued, the excitement in the room only grew. It was only the beginning, but, "The Only Way" was already proving that it wasn¡¯t just any normal drama. Social media platforms exploded with reactions from viewers. Hashtags related to "The Only Way" trended within minutes, flooding everyone¡¯s feed with praise. #TheOnlyWayPremiere #SooyunPhenomenal #IntenseChaseScene @Arluna_Cantayani: Damn. Have you all seen that chase scene?? The cinematography was INSANE! @kdramafanatic: Sooyun nailed it!" @dramaqueen101: The pacing, the acting, the atmosphere¡­ I¡¯m speechless. Sooyun¡¯s performance is next level. @SooyunMyLove: My baby Sooyun is really giving it his all. Because of the success, the team erupted into excitement. Employees started to drink even more, while more portions of meat came out from the restaurant¡¯s kitchen. "We¡¯re getting insane engagement from the viewers! The show is already climbing the ranks on streaming platforms," one staff member reported excitedly. Producer Sean leaned back in his chair, grinning as he checked his phone. "Alright, everyone. Time to eat more! The positive comments kept on pouring, so we should celebrate!" Chapter 62: The Only Way: First Episode (2) "Shh... quiet. Continue watching first." A staff shouted when another intense scene showed p on the screen. Street vendors yelled in surprise as crates of fruit tumbled to the ground, rolling between scrambling feet. The suspect, a man dressed in dark, tattered clothes, glanced back once, his face twisted in desperation. Sooyun¡¯s breath was steady despite the tiring chase. His sharp eyes flickered with determination as he maneuvered through the chaos, closing the distance. "Stop right there!" Jinhyuk¡¯s deep, commanding voice rang through the air. The suspect, fueled by panic, made a sharp turn into an alleyway, his body disappearing into the shadows. The camera followed them. As Sooyun rushed forward, his strong, steady steps pounded against the damp pavement. Neon lights flickered above, casting a shadow on the old walls of the narrow alley. Sooyun reached for his belt, his hand hovering over his taser. He looked ready to use it if necessary. But just as Sooyun entered the alley. BANG! A sudden noise echoed from deeper inside. A trash can clattered to the ground. Sooyun halted, his chest rising and falling as his hand instinctively went to his gun holster. A tense silence filled the air, interrupted only by the distant sound of traffic and the muffled chatter of people from the market. The suspenseful background music softened, replaced by nothing but Sooyun¡¯s slow, calculated breathing. Something wasn¡¯t right. With cautious steps, he moved forward. The alley was damp, the air thick with the smell of rain-soaked concrete. Then¡ª A figure suddenly lunged from the darkness! Sooyun reacted immediately. He twisted to the side, narrowly dodging the sharp blade that gleamed under the dim alley lights. The suspect was holding a knife. ~ "Damn, that was so intense." "Why am I getting scared?" "Ha, I can¡¯t believe we captured this one." "It¡¯s so good, I can¡¯t lie. The room erupted in comments once again. It continued to stay like that throughout the entire first episode, showing everyone¡¯s excitement. ~ Sooyun¡¯s instincts kicked in immediately. He stepped back, his feet steady against the damp pavement. The suspect slashed wildly, the blade reflecting what little light reached the alley. The background music intensified, a sharp violin screech mimicking the erratic heartbeat of the moment. Sooyun¡¯s expression remained controlled, his eyes narrowing as he calculated his next move. The suspect lunged again. This time, Sooyun moved first. With a swift motion, he dodged to the left, grabbing the man¡¯s wrist mid-swing. The camera focused on their character¡¯s struggle. Sooyun¡¯s grip tightened while the suspect trying to pull away, their feet skidding across the uneven ground. Then Sooyun langed a quick elbow to the suspect¡¯s ribs. A sharp gasp sounded, and the knife clattered to the ground. Sooyun wasted no time. He spun the suspect around, twisting his arm behind his back, pressing him against the damp brick wall. "Stay down," Sooyun muttered, his voice low and authoritative. The suspect squirmed, but Sooyun¡¯s hold was firm. Within seconds, the sound of hurried footsteps approached. Another officer, panting from the chase, arrived at the alley¡¯s entrance. "Officer Lee!" the officer called out. Sooyun kept his gaze on the suspect. "Cuff him." Click. The metallic sound of handcuffs locking echoed in the narrow alleyway. A beat of silence. The camera zoomed in on Sooyun¡¯s face. His jaw was clenched, his expression unreadable, but beneath the calm exterior, a storm brewed in his dark eyes. The screen faded to black. Episode 1 ¨C END The room at the production house was silent for exactly three seconds. Then... "Holy shit." "That was incredible." "Sooyun, you freaking killed it!" The cheers erupted instantly, excitement crackling through the air. "I swear I forgot to breathe during that last scene." "The intensity! The cinematography! The lighting¡ªeverything was perfect!" Director Suwon smirked as he leaned back in his chair, watching as the staff buzzed with excitement. Producer Sean clapped his hands. "Alright, everyone! We officially have a hit on our hands." One of the PR staff nearly dropped her phone. "Sir! We¡¯re already trending!" #TheOnlyWayEP1 #SooyunActionKing #TheOnlyWayPremiere "We just hit 7.2% ratings nationwide and it¡¯s still climbing!" Another employee¡¯s eyes widened as he checked his laptop. "And on streaming platforms, we¡¯re ranking #1 in real-time searches!" The excitement only grew from the staff. "Let¡¯s drink to this!" "Everyone, get another round of food and drinks. We¡¯re celebrating tonight!" The lively atmosphere in the restaurant didn¡¯t die down even after the credits rolled. Staff members clinked their glasses together, laughter and chatter filling the entire place. "Sooyun, man, you freaking carried that episode!" "The way you dodged that knife? Perfect timing!" "Your expression and that tension? It was insane!" "Sooyun¡¯s acting is really good." Sooyun, who had been calmly sipping his drink, smirked at their words. Though he had expected a good response, hearing the praise in real-time made his chest swell with satisfaction and ego. "Well, It¡¯s no big deal. Just doing my job." He leaned back in his chair, giving a small shrug. A round of laughter followed. Even Director Suwon, usually composed, nodded approvingly. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You really did well, Sooyun. I can already tell this role will define your career." Sooyun simply nodded, but his smirk grew. Then, his gaze flickered to Minjae, who had been sitting nearby, casually listening to the conversation while sipping his drink. For a split second, their eyes met. Sooyun¡¯s smirk deepened. His expression seemed to say, See? Look at me getting all the praise. Minjae raised an eyebrow. His lips twitched into an amused smile. ¡¯So this is what he¡¯s like when he¡¯s winning, huh?¡¯ Minjae took another sip of his drink, leaning forward slightly. "It was a good scene," he admitted, not backing down. If the man wants some praise, then he can kindly give it. "You did well, Sooyun Hyung." The moment Minjae said that, the staff areed even louder. "Of course it is." Sooyun huffed, clearly pleased. For once, Minjae let Sooyun enjoy the moment. But in the back of his mind, Minjae chuckled to himself. This was just the start. Soon, it would be his turn. Chapter 63: Know The Future The anticipation for Episode 2 was at an all-time high. The success of the first episode had already solidified The Only Way as one of the most talked-about dramas of the month. Viewers were hooked on the gripping plot, the masterful cinematography, and, of course, the stellar performances of the cast, especially Sooyun. A day after the first episode aired, Episode 2 was released at the same time slot, 10 PM. Fans eagerly tuned in, their expectations soaring. And The Only Way did not disappoint. [Episode 2: The Aftermath of the Chase] The episode picked up right where the first one had left off. Just like the first episode, the second episode continued with Sooyun dealing with high-profile people. There weren¡¯t any big conflicts yet, and more characters were just being introduced to give depth to the story. The second episode also ended with a bang. The moment the credits rolled, social media platforms exploded once again. and #TheOnlyWayEp2 was trending worldwide within minutes. - "That interrogation scene was so well-acted. Sooyun is killing it!" - "Minjae¡¯s character is so intriguing. I need to know more about him!" - "Chills. Just pure chills." - "The tension in this episode was insane. My heart didn¡¯t stop racing." - "Okay, now I NEED next week¡¯s episode. Why must we wait?!"" The best part? The viewership ratings skyrocketed. While the first episode had ended with a 9.1% rating, Episode 2 climbed even higher, with 10.5%! However, as the excitement settled, another trend began emerging online. While most were praising the drama and Sooyun¡¯s performance, a large portion of viewers had one burning question. When will Minjae appear? @minjaestan: Okay hear me out. I LOVE Sooyun¡¯s acting, but let¡¯s be real... WHERE IS MINJAE?! I NEED ANSWERS. WHAT EPISODE WILL HE BE IN? @lEXIrOLES: Minjae¡¯s role in the teaser¡­ Huhu when will it show? I¡¯m too impatient for it! @Messiah_Gardner: The drama¡¯s amazing so far, but I want to see Minjae¡¯s scenes. They better not make us wait too long! - - - Following the dinner, Minjae¡¯s days became filled with grueling training, and he barely had any sleep for days. "Minjae¡­" Minjae was currently with Donghyun. The old man was seated in front of him , scrolin throh his phone. "Yes, Hyung?" Minjae raised a brow. He was studying a script that was sent to him just a while ago. "Look at this," Donghyun said as he tilted his screen toward him. Minjae glanced at it with curiosity. It was a post from a popular drama fan account. The caption read: ¡¯WHERE IS MINJAE?! #TheOnlyWayEp2 #JusticeForMinjae #LetHimActAlready¡¯ The comment section was filled with fans begging for his appearance. "They¡¯re really impatient, huh?" Minjae let out a small chuckle as he shook his head. "Yup." Donghyun answered and nodded. "The peope¡¯s thoughts about you are doing good, so you need to remember to not disappoint them, "Yes, Hyung. I know that." Minjae solemnly said. "Good." Donghyun firmly said. All of a sudden, he pushed out 3 thick folders on the table. He eyed Minjae with seriousness before speaking. "With that, I¡¯ve reviewed the script that Chanhyuk sent for us to see. These 3 are, I think, what suits you the most. You should review this later at night and give an answer by morning to see what you¡¯d like to do better." "Oh?" Minjae raised a brow, intrigued by it. "If so, I¡¯ll review this, Hyung." Minjae nodded in understanding, though, on the inside, he was already celebrating. "Good. For your first drama, going for a more light-hearted role would be better. It would be just right for your age, and people would be able to see your potential even more." Donghyun uttered. Minjae¡¯s relationship with Donghyun has, surprisingly, been smooth and easy. The man was just like what he could remember. He was strict when it came to work, but you know that he cares and is doing it solely for you. "I understand, Hyung." Donghyun has been really helpful to Minjae. Even though they have only worked for days, his workload has been easier. The man also gives him feedback, which has been helpful so far. "Anyways, here." Donghyun looked at Minjae as he slid an envelope across the table. "This was given by your agency earlier. It¡¯s your first paycheck from the variety shows you filmed last week." "Payment?" Minjae¡¯s eyes widened as he blinked. He stared at the envelope as if it were something foreign. Minjae didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯d be paid this early. He was expecting the company to get all of it since they had been funding his everyday life so far. "Yeah. The company already got its cut. It seemed like those shows were generous enough that they paid a talent fee. "Ohh¡­ I see." Minjae quickly picked up the envelope. His breathing hitched when he saw the small stack of bills inside. It wasn¡¯t a huge amount, but it was his. His first official income from his career. "I actually earned this¡­" He exhaled slowly, a rare smile forming on his lips. It was just a couple of hundred thousand won. Compared to what he was earning back then, this looked like a mere change, but he was still happy. "Of course, you did. Keep pushing, and soon, these numbers will grow." A small smile crossed Donghyun¡¯s lips as he leaned back in his chair. Knowing Minjae¡¯s current status, Donghyun was kind enough not to ask for payment for a few months. He still got money, and though it was enough for him to live comfortably for the rest of his life, he was no charity. "I will, Hyung." Minjae nodded. Silence hung among them when suddenly, a familiar sound echoed in Minjae¡¯s mind. [Ding!] [Congratulations on receiving your first income. Keep up the dedication, Host! The System is proud of you.] [You have been rewarded the skill ] [Description: grants the user a glimpse into the future reception of a script. By activating it, the host can see how audiences and critics will react once the project is released¡ªwhether it will be a hit, a flop, or receive mixed reviews.] "..." Wow¡­ just wow. Minjae blinked as he stared at the blue translucent screen floating in front of him. His fingers twitched slightly over the envelope in his hands. ¡¯You¡¯ve got to be kidding me¡­¡¯ he thought. A skill that could predict the future of a script? Minjae inhaled sharply, suppressing the urge to let out a laugh. The system had given him useful things before ¡ª EXP, make over, clothes, but this? This was on a whole different level. Know The Future. A skill that would allow him to see if a project would succeed or fail. Minjae¡¯s grip on the envelope tightened. His heart pounded with excitement and disbelief. "Are you okay?" Donghyun¡¯s voice asked when he saw Minjae frozen in place. Minjae quickly nodded. A smile so wide appeared on his lips before answering. "Yeah, Hyung. I¡¯m just¡­ surprised that I¡¯m actually getting paid." S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 64: The Star’s Secret "Most young actors don¡¯t think about financial security. They see a few paychecks and start spending like crazy, and before they know it, they¡¯re struggling again when the offers stop coming in." Minjae kept up his usual expression. He nodded along as Donghyun shared about the importance of financial management, though he wasn¡¯t listening. His mind was definitely elsewhere. ¡¯A skill that could predict the success of a script?¡¯ He could hardly believe it, but then again, hadn¡¯t the system already given him advantages beyond what should be possible? If he used this wisely, it would change everything. He¡¯d never have to take a project blindly again. No more guessing whether a drama would flop or turn into a hit. This wasn¡¯t just helpful. It was game-changing. "Minjae, did you hear me?" Donghyun¡¯s voice snapped Minjae back to reality. "Yes, Hyung," Minjae replied smoothly, standing up with the three scripts in hand. "Anyways, I¡¯ll take these back to my dorm and review them tonight. I¡¯ll let you know my decision in the morning." Donghyun sighed loudly. He knew that Minjae wasn¡¯t listening to him. "Alright," but he still nodded in approval. "Don¡¯t rush then. Choose wisely." "I will definitely, hyung." - - - Back in his apartment, Minjae locked the door and immediately threw himself onto his bed. He placed the three thick scripts on his side before exhaling deeply. "This is insane," he muttered. "But if this works¡­" Minjae was excited on the inside. He clenched his fist before letting out another deep breath. It¡¯s time to test it. Minjae reached for the first script, titled "Youth on the Rooftop". It was a lighthearted coming-of-age romance about a group of friends navigating love and dreams while living in a shared rooftop apartment. The script seemed safe. It was exactly the kind of role that would appeal to his growing audience. [Skill activating¡­ ] The moment Minjae focused on the script, a strange sensation flooded his mind. It was as if he were transported into the future, having a glimpse of the reactions of the audiences about the drama. In a flash, Minjae saw numerous headlines, review, and social media trends. "A sweet yet forgettable romance. Though I feel like the production could do more." "It¡¯s not bad, but nothing special too. It¡¯s just another generic youth drama. It¡¯s nice though if you want to try." "It did well enough in ratings but was quickly overshadowed by other releases." [Success initializing¡­] [Success rate: 50%] Minjae¡¯s eyes flickered open, his heart pounding. "It¡¯s mediocre," he muttered as he slowly nodded. "It¡¯s neither a flop nor a hit." Minjae thought of it. If he accepted this role, he¡¯d gain some exposure, but it wouldn¡¯t raise his career further. That wouldn¡¯t be good. Minjae set the script aside and picked up the second one, "The Star¡¯s Secret." The drama was a rom-com about a top idol who hides his identity and falls in love with an ordinary girl. As Minjae read its synopsis, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that it was clich¨¦, but who knows? It might have potential. [Skill activating¡­ ] Again, Minjae¡¯s mind was filled with glimpses of the future. This time though, the responses were different. "Woah! It¡¯s a surprise hit! I like the chemistry between the leads." "Ok guys, I love this drama. I wish I could find someone so handsome, too.My new goal in life is to marry an idol!" "A lighthearted rom-com that exceeded expectations!" [Success initializing¡­] [Success rate: 90%] Minjae blinked. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It¡¯s a hit¡­?" He tapped his fingers on the script, almost considering it. It seemed like a promising opportunity, but he need to check the last one. Minjaae reached for the third and last script, "Ashes of the Sun." Unlike the first two, this was darker. It was a melodrama about betrayal, ambition, and revenge in the business world. It wasn¡¯t the usual "safe" choice for a rookie actor making Minjae also hesitant about it. "Alright, let¡¯s see." Minjae hesitated for a moment before activating his skill. [Skill activating¡­ ] The images that appeared before him were shocking. Minjae¡¯s breath hitched as the flashes of the future filled his mind once again. Unlike before, the reactions this time were more brutal. "This drama is a mess. What were they thinking?" "Too much drama, too much angst, and yet it still manages to be boring." "I really wanted to like this, but the pacing is all over the place. The main lead¡¯s acting is the only redeeming thing, but even that couldn¡¯t save it." "Tsk. What a waste of potential." [Success initializing¡­][Success rate: 30%] Minjae exhaled sharply as he came back to reality, his grip tightening on the script. "30%?" That was bad. It was worse than he expected. Minjae flipped through the pages, scanning the dialogue and plot. He wanted to see why it was like that when the synopsis looked good. On paper, it seemed like it had potential. As he scanned it, Minjae realized now why it was bound to fail. The script only looked good at the start, but its quality dipped halfway. There was also a problem with the director. ¡¯It¡¯s unfortunate.¡¯ Minjae frowned. He had considered this drama as a way to showcase his acting, but if it would just flop, then what would be the point? ¡¯Alright¡­¡¯ Sitting up, Minjae stacked the scripts in front of him. "Ashes of the Sun" A complete disaster. "Youth on the Rooftop" Safe, but forgettable. "The Star¡¯s Secret" A surprising hit. The choice was already obvious. Minjae picked up the folder of the drama "The Star¡¯s Secret" and tapped his fingers against the cover, a small smirk forming. "A rom-com, huh?" He wasn¡¯t against it, but it wasn¡¯t the type of role that he played in his older year before he died. Still, with a 90% success rate, this was a golden opportunity. He knew that if this drama became a hit, then his popularity would skyrocket too. "If I take this role and do well, I can use that momentum to choose even better projects in the future." Minjae leaned back against his pillows and stared at the ceiling. His mind was already strategizing. With his decision made, Minjae sat up to grab his phone. He sent a quick message to Donghyun. He couldn¡¯t contain his excitement over it. [Minjae: Hyung, I¡¯ve made my choice. I¡¯ll take "The Star¡¯s Secret."] Not even a minute had passed when a response was sent back to Minjae. [Donghyun: Good choice. I¡¯ll inform the agency. Let¡¯s meet tomorrow to discuss the details.] With a 90% success rate, this drama was practically a guaranteed hit. He wasn¡¯t going to let this opportunity slip away. Chapter 65: Did You See That? The tension inside Global Studios was more heavy this week. After the success of the first 2 episodes of the drama, they hope that they¡¯d get better results for the rest of the episodes. As Friday came once again, the people were seated to watch the premiere of the 3rd episode of the drama. They had their hopes up high after watching the first 2 episodes. As the clock hit 10 pm, the drama started playing once again. The opening scene immediately gripped viewers once again. Sooyun¡¯s character was in yet another tense situation. He was in a stakeout in the heart of the city. Just like the initial episode, the cinematography of the drama remained stunning. The acting was also good and the pacing of the story was just enough, it wasn¡¯t too slow or fast. However, as the episode progressed, the people realized something. There was something missing to it. As the credits rolled for the drama, silence filled Global studio¡¯s private viewing room. "How¡¯s the ratings?" Producer Sean finally asked, curiosity lacing his voice. "8.6%. It¡¯s still high but there¡¯s a slight drop compared to the first 2 episodes." A staff member hesitated before answering. The room tensed. It wasn¡¯t disastrous, but it wasn¡¯t what they wanted either. The success of the first two episodes made them want more. They were now aiming for higher ratings, so the current fall of it, even if it was small, was slightly alarming. "Can you check the response on social media platforms?" "It was still positive, Producer." "Hmm...." Sean¡¯s forehead creased as slightly nodded to the staff to acknowledge her words. The audience reactions were positive. It was good, but that was also the problem. They were only positive. Still #TheOnlyWayEp3 was trending, but it was barely hanging there. Sooyun¡¯s name was also on the trending bar, but it was lower. Instead, another topic was dominating the discussion. #WhereIsMinjae? @minjaestan_01: Alright. I think I¡¯ve been patient enough. Where is Minjae?! @Wader_Souls: I love Sooyun, I really do¡­ but I¡¯m starting to get bored. Minjae¡¯s role was hyped so much in the teasers, and we¡¯re still not seeing him? Lol what is @GlobalStudios doing? @OnlyPANTS: If Minjae doesn¡¯t appear in the next episode or next week, I swear¡­ The engagement on these tweets was significantly higher than anything else related to the drama. The excitement from the teasers and first week had started turning into impatience from fans who were waiting. - - - The next day, inside Global Studio¡¯s office, Producer Sean could be seen leaning back in his chair, rubbing his temples. "This isn¡¯t good," he muttered in deafening silence growing quite problematic. "The audience is growing restless." Director Suwon sighed. "It¡¯s the first that the viewers want to eagerly watch someone that¡¯s not the lead of the drama." "Oh well, what can we do? The trust that Sooyun has right now from the viewers have definitely decreased because of his recent issue with Minjae. Minjae is quite lucky, I won¡¯t lie." "Yeah. he got lucky with his audition, though, I¡¯d admit, he got the talent. The only unfortunate thing about him was that he wasn¡¯t discovered earlier. If he was, he¡¯d be huge by now." "I agree." "Moving that aside, What is our plan now?" Sean looked around, eyeing the people that were with them. "We¡¯re having a hard time, Producer." The marketing team exchanged glances. Minjae¡¯s appearance was originally planned to be released at the middle of the drama, so it would still take 2 weeks of waiting. "Well, the only thing we could do now was to make the teaser for Episode 4 focus on Minjae," Sean decided. "Even if he only shows up at the end, we need to let the audience know it¡¯s happening soon." "We understand, Producer. We¡¯ll relay your decision to the editing team." The tension in the room did not ease even after the decision was made. The staff exchanged glances knowing that they were already running out of time since the episode would need to air tonight. "Alright. You may go." With Sean¡¯s words, the staff hurriedly excused themselves. As the clock hit 10 PM, Episode 4 of The Only Way started airing once again. The production team had done their best to make it compelling. Though the ratings didn¡¯t increase, it also didn¡¯t drop causing relief. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While the episode was playing, #TheOnlyWayEp4 was starting to trend once again, but the same as yesterday, the hashtag #WhereIsMinjae remained high on the charts. @Loveme_Hateme: Episode 4 is currently playing and it¡¯s actually good! But¡­ I just want Minjae to show up already????. I wonder if his scene will be played tonight. @Ash_Stupid: Okay episode 4 is actually nuts! Ha-Eun¡¯s appearance in that police uniform is so pretty. Damn it, guys. Maybe it¡¯s my time to exercise later." @SevenDaysAweek: replied to @Ash_Stupid, bro are you doing it seven days a week? @Ash_Stupid: @replied to @SevenDaysAweek: Nah. Even better. I¡¯m doing it 14 times a week @GlowyNight: Sooyun¡¯s acting is good, but when will Minjae show? @Sooyunmynumber1: TSK! STOP MENTIONING MINJAE¡¯S NAME IDIOTS. ONLY SOOYUN IS RELEVANT IN THIS DRAMA. @Aqyailks_: Episode 4 is good. Sooyun¡¯s acting is nice and Ha-Eun¡­ I¡¯m just speechless. That girl is a goddess. As the comments progressed, the end of the episode also came to its near. With it¡¯s end, the official teaser for episode 5 was also released. As soon as the credits rolled, the screen faded to black. A heavy silence lingered before a faint sound of rain began to echo. Then, the teaser played. A dimly lit alley was drenched in rain with lights flickering in the distance. The camera followed a slow and deliberate footsteps as someone walked forward. The rain splashed against the pavement, and the tension became thick in the air. Then a voice sounded. "It¡¯s been a while, Officer Lee." The camera jumped to Sooyun¡¯s character. His eyes widened as he slightly turned towards the voice. The flickering streetlight barely revealed the figure standing across from him. The scene cuts sharply to Ha-Eun¡¯s character, Ji Yuna, looking over a case file in her office. Her brows were furrowed as she whispered to herself. "There¡¯s something suspicious about this case. Do you know anything about this Office Min?" "Nope." Namjun shook his head as he looked through the paper. "I only know that Officer Lee was assigned to this case before it was put on hold." The scene changed once again. This time it was chaotic. It was a police raid, with officers storming inside a hideout of a wealthy politician. Sooyun was in the center of the screen. You could see the determination in his face as his hands tightening into fists as the scene continued. Then, the teaser slowed again. A brief flash of Minjae¡¯s silhouette was placed. He was standing at the edge of a rooftop, while looking down at the city below. His face wasn¡¯t fully visible, but his presence was undeniable. When the teaser ended, the internet immediately exploded. @StarryEyedMinjae: DID YOU SEE THAT?! THAT WAS MINJAE. I CAN¡¯T BREATHE. @NewTohere: I literally screamed. I KNEW THEY WOULDN¡¯T MAKE US WAIT FOREVER! @Lilies: Time to put an alarm next week. @nebeife: Alright boys. It¡¯s time. Chapter 66: Meeting The Director And Writer A day later, Minjae arrived at Flex Entertainment for his scheduled meeting with his agency and the production team. He was dressed simply, wearing a black slacks, a fitted gray sweater, and a sleek coat. It was nothing too extravagant, but it still drew attention. Donghyun was behind Minjae. The two were on the elevator and Donghyun was giving him a few reminders about the meeting. Though he already knew it, he still listened attentively. "Remember, this meeting is mainly to finalize the marketing details and discuss any last-minute script changes. The production team wants to ensure everything aligns with the vision they have for your character," Donghyun said. "I got it, Hyung." Minjae nodded while his gaze became fixed on the glowing numbers above the elevator doors. "They might also bring up the promotional schedule . We¡¯ve already approved the initial plan, but be prepared in case they ask for additional interviews or behind-the-scenes content," Donghyun continued. "If you have any concerns, speak up." "I will," Minjae hummed in response. "Good. Now get ready." With a soft ringing sound, the elevator doors slid wide open, revealing a sleek hallway lined with glass-walled offices. The two stepped out, walking side-to-side toward the designated meeting room on the 10th floor. It was Minjae¡¯s first time going on that floor. It mostly consisted of meeting rooms for important discussions with the executives of the company. As they approached, a staff member standing by the door greeted them with a polite bow. "Mr. Minjae, Mr. Donghyun, they¡¯re already waiting inside." "Alright," Donghyun gave a nod before pushing open the door for Minjae. Minjae was the first one to enter the meeting room. He had a grim expression on his face, a business-like one that he only used on serious occasions. As Minjae stepped into the meeting room, he immediately took in the familiar faces seated at the long conference table. Director Chanhyuk Another executive of the company he didn¡¯t know. Director Hwang Jiseok. Writer Kang Na-eun. And a few representatives from the studio who would be handling his drama. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They were already there, waiting for him. A small feeling of nostalgia stirred within Minjae. The director and the writer were no strangers for him. He had worked with them a few times, and most of them were dramas that really expanded his career. Director Hwang Jiseok was an intense perfectionist. He was a man known for his bold cinematography in terms of acting and a not-so-good personality because of his sharp tongue and no patience for mediocrity. However, Minjae knew more than what the other could see. Jiseok was actually nice, even if his words and actions didn¡¯t look that way. He had once helped him a lot when it comes to acting and he couldn¡¯t be more grateful for that Writer Kang Na-eun, on the other hand, was the opposite when it comes to personality. She was calm and composed, and was often speaking in a soft tone. Though behind her gentle self, she had a huge mind when it came to writing some of the most complex and emotionally charged scripts in the industry. She had a knack for writing characters that felt alive and relatable. Seeing them again, even if they didn¡¯t know who he really was, filled Minjae with a strange feeling. It was almost like meeting old acquaintances who had long forgotten him. "Minjae, you¡¯re finally here." Director Chanhyuk greeted Minjae with a wide smile on his face. He looked obviously elated. The recent events allowed him to sleep freely these past few days. He felt really happy that they had taken Minjae under their wing. Minjae offered a polite smile to Dongwook before shaking hands with the rest. His heart was pounding for a little due to excitement. "Thank you for having me in this meeting. I¡¯m looking forward to working with all of you." Minjae smiled sweetly as he bowed his head, showing respect to people who were in the meeting room. "It¡¯s good to meet you, Minjae," Director Hwang was the first to speak. Director Hwang¡¯s voice was as firm as Minjae could remember. His sharp gaze scanned him briefly as if assessing him for a moment before nodding in approval. "I am honored to meet you, Director. Thank you for taking on this project." Minjae replied smoothly, offering a respectful bow before taking a seat. "It¡¯s nice to meet you, Minjae-ssi. I¡¯ve been following your progress since you became the talk of the town." Kang Na-eun smiled gently. It was not her first time working with newbies. Na-eun had always liked working with new actors. She had written multiple short dramas before for debuting actors, just like Minaje. She thinks that they bring in a new face and a fresh atmosphere to the industry. "I¡¯m honored, Writer-nim," Minjae genuinely responded with a polite smile. Once everyone was settled, Director Hwang leaned forward, resting his elbows on the table. "Alright, everyone. Let¡¯s get into it." With Director Hwang¡¯s words, the atmosphere in the room became cold. The friendliness was set aside, as all of them suddenly became professional. "Minjae, you¡¯ve already read the script, I assume?" Director Hwang¡¯s brows rose as he looked at Minjae, his gaze was piercing. It was as if he only wanted to hear the answer "yes". "Yes, director." Minjae nodded. He came to this meeting prepared. In fact, he didn¡¯t sleep for the past 2 days just to review the script in detail. "Good." Director Hwan nodded, though there wasn¡¯t any positivity in his voice. "As a new one, you should be able to do just that." "Don¡¯t pressure him, director." Na-eun chuckled as she faced Minjae. She took over the discussion since she needs to introduce the drama first before they jump over the technicalities in case Minjae had questions. "As you know, the drama is called The Star¡¯s Secret," Na-eun began as she flipped through her own copy of the script. "It¡¯s a romantic comedy about a top idol who, due to personal circumstances, hides his identity and ends up falling for an ordinary girl in a village. Of course, the story will have its fair share of secrets, conflicts, and emotional depth beyond just the romance." Minjae nodded in acknowledgement as he was already familiar with the plot. When he first read it, he had thought it was cliche, but knowing Na-eun¡¯s writing, he knew that she would turn it into something refreshing and meaningful. "The key to this drama is balancing the lighthearted romance with the deeper struggles of fame," Na-eun smiled as she flipped through another page. "As you can see, even if there are no major conflicts in the script, it looks like there are still challenges since the major problem in the story would revolve around the Main character¡¯s struggle in fame and his newfound love. "Yes, Writer-nim." "Well, just remember. I don¡¯t want a shallow love story." Hwang added, his voice stern. He clasped his hand together before eyeing Minjae. The seriousess on his face and the quietness of the surrounding were too daunting. "I will already remind you of this early Minjae, that I do not joke around when it comes to work. You either take what I say or you leave this project now to not waste our time." Still, Minjae nodded and smiled. "I understand, Director," Minjae replied, his tone was composed. "I will do my best for this project to ot disappoint you." Chapter 67: Script Reading (1) Two days later, the first script reading for the drama finally took place. Minjae arrived at the designated venue for the first official script reading of The Star¡¯s Secret. Red Moon, the studio who will be producing it, had rented a private conference room, large enough to accommodate the full cast, key production members, and representatives from their respective agencies. The air was filled with a mixture of excitement and nervous energy as staff members busied themselves in setting up nameplates on the table and distributing final copies of the script to the casts. Script readings were an essential part of any production be it a drama or a movie. It was the first time the entire cast would gather and get to know each other. It was also the time when they could read through their lines together and get a feel of the connection between their characters. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For Minjae, this was a particularly crucial moment. Since this was his debut drama, he wanted to go all out. He knew that this session would set the tone for his performance and would allow him to build chemistry with his co-stars. It was more important since the genre of the drama was romance comedy. As Minjae stepped into the room, a quiet murmur spread among the cast and staff. They were eager to see Minjae after his sudden popularity in social media. "Is that him?""Yeah, I think so." "Minjae looks good." "He¡¯s not that handsome, but he had something in him." "I underestimated him. He looks even better in person." "I heard he¡¯s a total rookie, but he managed to pull Manager Im." "Manager Im? Im Donghyun?" "Yeah." "What?!" "Yeah, I know. That¡¯s my reaction too." "So did you know how they met?"Minjae shook his head in silence. They were obviously talking about him. He could hear it clearly that he wondered if they were supposed to be whispers. Donghyun was walking beside Minjae. He was offering last-minute guidance to him before stepping to the side as they arrived at the center of the room where the studio set up a large set, using 4 rectangular tables. At the center of the table middle, Director Hwang and Writer Na-eun were already seated. A few supporting actors and industry professionals were also mingling nearby, exchanging greetings. Minjae scanned the room in silence. His eyes abruptly stopped at the person sitting across from his designated seat. It was the female lead. The female lead for the drama was a fresh face in the industry just like him, though the two of them belonged to a different agency. Despite being a newcomer, the woman had a natural beauty and elegance that made her stand out on the crowd. Writer Na-eun chuckled as she noticed Minjae¡¯s gaze. She personally stood up and gestured Minjae toward her as a small smile played on her lips. "Minjae, this is Seo Yura," she introduced. "She¡¯ll be playing the role of Han Jiwoo, the female lead." The woman named Yura, quickly stood up as she heard her name being called. A small nervous smile showed on her lips as she gave a polite bow. "Hello! It¡¯s nice to meet you, Minjae." Yura¡¯s voice was soft and mellow. "Likewise, Yura. I look forward to working with you." Minjae returned the gesture with a friendly smile before giving a polite bow. Despite her calm demeanor, Minjae could tell that Yura was nervous. Her hands were fidgeting and the look on her eyes was weary. It couldn¡¯t be helped. After all, being the lead in a drama was no small feat, especially to newcomers like them, who wanted to succeed in the industry. As the introductions continued, Minjae met the rest of the main cast for the drama. "Hello everyone! I¡¯m Kang Jihoon. Please take care of me." Kang Jihoon would play the male lead¡¯s best friend and fellow idol. He would have a playful yet loyal character. Jihoon was an up-and-coming actor with a few minor roles under his belt. "Hi! I¡¯m Park Seojin. Thank you for having me in this drama." Park Seojin, another actor, would play the female lead¡¯s older sister. She was a hardworking cafe owner who was supporting Yura after the two of them were left alone by their parents. "Hello, young ones. I am honored to work with all of you. I know you can do it!" Another important cast in the movie was Lee Sanghoon. He would be playing the strict but well-meaning entertainment company CEO for Minjae. He will act as the male lead¡¯s mentor figure. Different from the other casts, Lee Sanghoon was a veteran actor who mainly takes supporting roles due to old age. He was kind and funny that even now, despite the serious atmosphere, a smile was etched on his face. Then, of course, it wouldn¡¯t be a romcom drama without a second lead. "Hi! I¡¯m Jung Haejin. Thank you for having me." Jung Haejin who would be playing the second male lead was a journalist in the same village as Yura. He was a kind guy who went to the same school as the female lead. The two were friends and he liked the female lead since they were young. Just like any other second lead, he had no courage to confess his love that he settled as being the lead¡¯s friend. Once the introductions were done, Director Hwang cleared his throat, signaling the start of the reading. "Alright," Director Hwang said, his voice serious as always. "Let¡¯s begin." Everyone flipped open their scripts, their eyes focused on the first page. They were nervous, especially when Director Hwang¡¯s scary gaze looked around. Minjae took a deep breath as he held the script in his hand. In front of him was a pencil case where he stored a pen, a pencil and a highlighter. It was important especially when taking down notes if Director Hwang and Writer Na-Eun had a few reminders regarding a scene. The session started with narration, setting the scene for the first episode. Then came the dialogue. It was Minjae¡¯s first line. Chapter 68: Script Reading (2) Minjae¡¯s fingers lightly gripped on the edge of his script as he cleared his throat. He steadied his breath and glanced around the table. In front of him, Yura was sitting attentively across from him. She was holding the script tightly in her hands, and even though she was slightly nervous, she still managed to put on a calm expression on her face. The other actors were also focused despite the loud beating of their hearts. Their expressions ranged from intense focus to quiet anticipation. Minjae exhaled softly before delivering his first line. "I don¡¯t think I can do this anymore, Junho." Minjae¡¯s voice was quiet but firm, his tone carried a light weight of exhaustion. His hands tightened around the script as he met Jihoon¡¯s gaze. Jihoon had a typical boyish look. He had short brown curly hair and a pair of brown eyes. Since it was only a script reading and not a formal shoot, they didn¡¯t have to fully convey the emotions of each scene. They just need to let out the minimum, enough to set the atmosphere. Jihoon,who was playing the role of Kim Junho, leaned forward, his brows furrowing. "Taeyung, what are you talking about?" Minjae let out a deep breath, his eyes clouded with uncertainty as his character¡¯s name was called out. "I¡¯m starting to feel suffocated in the industry. I wanted to do a lot of things, yet, no matter how hard I try, it feels like I¡¯m just chasing after something I can never reach." Jihoon sighed and ran a hand through his hair, his expression a mix of frustration and concern. "Man, go think clearly. You¡¯ve come so far, and now you¡¯re just going to throw it all away?" Minjae lowered his gaze, his fingers gripping the edges of the script. "What can I do? Every time I step on stage, I feel like I¡¯m losing a part of myself. The pressure, the expectations¡­ it¡¯s just too much." Jihoon leaned back, shaking his head. "You think quitting will make it better? Do you really want to leave behind everything you¡¯ve worked hard for the last 5 years?" The room was silent as the weight of Jinhoo¡¯s words hung in the air. Director Hwang observed closely, nodding in approval at the emotional intensity between the two actors. "Good," he said with a still face. "Minjae, try to let the hesitation seep into your words a bit more. If you need to improvise, then do it. Jinhoo, I want you to press him harder. This scene needs more emotional push and pull." Minjae and Jinhoo nodded. Minjae highlighted his line in his script, making a note of the pacing. When the reading resumed, the dialogue between him and Jinhoo flowed more smoothly. As the CEO of the agency of Minjae¡¯s character, Lee Sanghoon quickly joined too. The back-and-forth exchanges built up the playful yet heartfelt tone of the drama. The emotions were meant to be a light, filled with laughter and romance, and a side of drama for emotions. The staff who were watching from the sidelines were also nodding in approval. Some were laughing, while others were smiling. The scene shifted to the introduction of Yura¡¯s character. Minjae and Jinhyuk had a moment to rest as Yura and Seojin took the stage. "Yura! What are you doing? It¡¯s already morning!" "Unnie? "What Unnie? Stand up and help the cafe!" "Oh¡­ right!" Laughter rippled through the room at Yura¡¯s natural delivery. The session continued with Seojin and Yura¡¯s lines. Afterward, Jung Haejin joined. His character was kind, a typical personality of a second lead who would hope for the female lead, only to be heartbroken at the end. As the script reading progressed, the actors slowly became comfortable with one another. The earlier nervous energy was transformed into a fun one, and by the time they reached a fourth of the script, the atmosphere in the room became lively. Director Hwang closed his script with a decisive nod. "That was a solid first reading. I¡¯ll allow an hour of rest before we proceed to the second part." "Take a rest everyone!" Writer Na-eun smiled kindly at the cast. The moment Director Hwang dismissed them, everyone became at ease. The actors stretched their arms and relaxed their shoulders as the studio employees placed the trays of food packages in front of them. Time flew so fast that they didn¡¯t realize it was already late lunch. The scent of freshly prepared meals filled the air, causing their stomachs to grumble audibly. Across the room, Writer Na-eun approached the table where Yura and Seojin were sitting. "You two had great sibling chemistry in that scene," she praised the two. "Yura, your playful energy really suits your character. Keep it up." Yura smiled brightly. "Thank you, Writer Na-eun. I was really nervous, but I¡¯ll do my best." "I believe you will. Anyways, I won¡¯t hold you for longer. Eat well." "Yes, Writer-nim." "Thank you, Writer Na-Eun." "That was nerve-wracking," Yura let out a relieved sigh as she placed her script down the table when Na-Eun left. "I almost fainted," she admitted, followed by a small laugh. It was nerve-wracking to talk to people who she knew had great importance in the acting industry. "Haha," Seojin chuckled, "Well, you did great," Seojin commented before grabbing a water bottle and handing one to her as well. "Your delivery was nice. Even the staff were laughing earlier." "You too, Seojin. I really liked your acting." "Make sure to eat well. We have another long session after this. The next part has heavier scenes, so I need you all at full energy." Director Hwang, who had been observing from a distance, clapped his hands, drawing everyone¡¯s attention. The cast and staff responded with nods and murmurs of agreement as they focused on their meals. Conversations filled the room with staff sharing some personal matters with one another and with the actors getting familiar among themselves. Minjae was eating his food while engaging in small talks with his fellow new actors that were seated beside him. They were fun to talk to, and he felt the meal becoming much more enjoyable because of it. "Minjae hyung, did you say you¡¯re already 22?" Jihoon¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Minjae. "Yup," Minjae nodded. "Woah!" Jihoon¡¯s jaw fell to the ground just when he thought of it. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Truth to be told, he thought that Minjae was just around his age, maybe even younger,but he was proven wrong. Jihoon was already 21, and even though they do not have that much difference, it still shocked him. "Haha," Minjae shook his head in disbelief. Jihoon was talkative, that was for sure. For the whole time that they had their break, Jihoon hadn¡¯t closed his mouth for a minute. He has a lot to say and share, though, it was fun, since it was preventing the atmosphere from being awkward. "You should tell me your skincare routine, Hyung! Your face looked so smooth. I¡¯m trying to remove some pimples on my face so I¡¯m experimenting now." Minjae blinked at Jihoon¡¯s sudden request, his chopsticks pausing mid-air. His skincare routine? He didn¡¯t have one. The clear complexion was because of the system. So what was he supposed to answer? "Uh¡­" Minjae hesitated as noticed Jihoon¡¯s expectant expression. The younger actor¡¯s eyes were practically sparkling with curiosity. "Well¡­ I guess¡­ I just¡­ drink a lot of water?" Chapter 69: Script Reading (3) As the lunch break wrapped up, the cast and staff returned to their respective seats. They were more energized after filling their stomach with delicious meal. Now, they were more than ready to start the second part of the script reading. Director Hwang glanced at his watch and clapped his hands. There was no time to waste. For him, it was the most valuable thing a person in the entertainment industry could have. After all, it was the reason why they were paid by the time and effort they put in their project. "Alright, everyone, let¡¯s pick up from Scene 57. Minjae, Yura, Jinhoo, you¡¯ll be leading this one." "Yes, Director." As they answered, a tense silence settled over the area. They briefly prepared themselves, steadying their breathing and making sure they were in the right mental state. Minjae adjusted his hold on the script. He leaned forward and readied the pen in his hand. In this part, his character has just confronted his agency¡¯s CEO. It was after he momentarily left without contacting anyone for a week. This was an important moment in the drama. It was a scene filled with emotional intensity before the actual romance and fun would start. As they read through the script, Minjae remembered to take in Director Hwang¡¯s feedback from earlier. He let hesitation show in his words, carefully layering the frustration and exhaustion of his character. "Taeyung," Songhoon¡¯s deep voice resonated through the room. "You¡¯re not thinking straight. You¡¯re letting the pressure consume you." Minjae shook his head. He stared at Sanghoon for a second before reading the lines on the script. "I don¡¯t know anymore, hyung¡­ I don¡¯t want to do this anymore. I feel tired. My passion disappeared. I just want to collect myself for a while. What should I do?" The room fell silent, completely engrossed in the exchange of lines between the two actors. Minjae might be a new actor, but he could be on par with Songhoon who was a seasoned one. The staff and a few executives who were listening on the side couldn¡¯t help but be impressed about it. "Woah! It seemed like the rumor about Minjae was true." "I know right, a friend told me that Minjae was a good one. I thought she was joking, but it seemed like she was telling the truth." "I¡¯m deeply impressed about it." "Unnie~ It seems like we¡¯ll have to stan a new actor now." "Hahaha, shh. Don¡¯t say that out loud." As the hours passed, the script reading continued smoothly. Everyone was growing more comfortable with each other. Their performances were also gradually becoming better and refined. Even the newer actors were adapting to it well, and the dynamic between the cast members was starting to take shape. Finally, after five more hours, Director Hwang closed his script with finality. He stretched his arms and let out a satisfied sigh. ¡¯I guess my time isn¡¯t wasted today.¡¯ "That¡¯s enough for today. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow, but overall, this was a nice session. Great work, everyone." Still, despite the good words coming out of his mouth, there was no positive emotion on Director Hwang¡¯s face. "Great work, everyone! See you all tomorrow!" Writer Na-Eun smiled sweetly as she stood up. She bowed her head in respect to the people around, and as if it was a cue, the people stood up too and bowed their heads to Na-Eun and Director Hwang. As the session ended, a collective cheer filled the room. The actors who have been sitting around for hours stretched their legs and hips while others slumped into their chairs in exhaustion. Just as Minjae was about to stand up, Donghyun suddenly appeared at his side, extending a hand. "You look like you need help," Donghyun uttered. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You¡¯re still here, Hyung?" Minjae was surprised to see Donghyun. He forgot about him for a moment because he was busy reciting lines earlier. Thankfully, they got through half of the script. That means they would only need to go through the other half tomorrow. After that, in 5 days weeks, their shooting will start. "Of course, where would I go? The artist that I¡¯m managing is here." Donghyun¡¯s forehead creased. "I mean, did you not leave the venue earlier?" "Oh yeah, I did. But I came back an hour ago. After all, no manager would leave their artist alone, right?" Minjae chuckled and took the offered hand. "Yes, Hyung." As Minjae got to his feet, Lee Sanghoon, the oldest among them, clapped his hands together. He stood proudly at the center before facing everyone. "Since we¡¯ve worked hard today, let¡¯s all have dinner together. My treat!" "Woah!" "A dinner?" "We¡¯ll get to eatfor free!" "Time to drink!" "Ahh, this is good. I¡¯m craving for some ramyeon." "Lee Sanghoon is really the best." "Wooo!" Reaction from staff members echoed on the four corners of the room. Even his fellow actors were gladdened by it. "Really, sunbae-nim?!" Yura gasped, her eyes sparkling. She had been on a strict diet for months, and this is the only time she could break it. Their industry was known for imposing severe diets especially to woman idols and actresses. It was so bad that at one point in her training days, she was only allowed to eat fruits for a week. "Yes! I knew we could count on you, hyung!" Jinhoo grinned, punching the air in happiness. Laughter and cheers filled the air as the actors and staff members excitedly gathered their things, eager for a good meal. The group made their way to a cozy Korean restaurant nearby. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t so many people on it that they were all able to sit. Though, they occupied almost ? of the restaurant¡¯s space. At the middle of the restaurant, the cast were seated at one long rectangular table, with the older actors at one end and the younger ones at the other. As the staff placed platters of sizzling meat, side dishes, and steaming bowls of soup and noodles in front of them, the actors finally started to eat heartily. "Hyung, you really didn¡¯t have to, but I won¡¯t say no to free food," Jihoon joked around, earning laughter from the group. "Well, I can¡¯t have my juniors starving after working hard, can I?" Sanghoon grinned. Minjae found himself seated between Sanghoon and Jihoon. He wished to eat in silence after a long day, but it seemed like that would be impossible at the moment. "Minjae-hyung, you still haven¡¯t answered me earlier," Jihoon suddenly turned to him. "If drinking water is all it takes to have flawless skin, I should be glowing by now." The whole table burst into laughter.Minjae could only shake his head, feeling more at ease than he had been in a long time. "Well, it seems like you need to drink more, Jihoon-ssi." Maybe, just maybe, he could enjoy this new chapter in his life. Chapter 70: Flex Entertainment’s Silence As the end of November approached, the acting industry buzzed with anticipation and excitement. The annual drama festival in South Korea that was set for January, was drawing near, and agencies were already scrambling to secure promotion for their supposed debuting actors. These past few days, social media were flooded with the same announcements ¡ª new names of actors and announcement of future dramas that would stream at the drama festival. It was a strategic move by different companies to push their trainees into the spotlight this early. Truth to be told, the agencies were scared at the ongoing rave about Minjae. The man hasn¡¯t formally debuted on the big screen, yet he has been gaining fans all over the country. However, amidst the noise that the different agencies were making, Flex Entertainment remained completely silent about the matter. Unlike other agencies that were aggressively promoting their rookies as extras in ongoing dramas or minor advertisements, there was not a single noise from Flex Entertainment. There were no press releases, no speculative leaks, just pure silence. It was a huge contrast to their usual approach, and naturally, it only fueled curiosity among fans and industry insiders. - "Why is Flex Entertainment so quiet? Are they even participating in the festival this year?" - "Ikr. Despite the noise that their new trainee is having, there was no news about his debut." - "I wonder what Flex Entertainment is doing rn." - "If they won¡¯t debut Minjae after having all that noise, I¡¯d laugh my ass off." - "Well, they¡¯d be dumb if that happens." - "replied to @Ijn_mkim. lololol" Even the Entertainment agencies who were so sure that Minjae will get the debuting spot, became confused about the matter. Some of them tried to pay insiders to know what was happening, but they haven¡¯t received any tip offs so far. It was all because the CEO of Flex Entertainment was so secretive about it. Despite the speculation, Director Lee and Chanhyuk remained unfazed. Chanhyuk had always believed that in an industry where people fought to be the first to make noise, timing was everything. Why fight in the same wave as everyone else, when they could create a bigger wave, one of his own? Minjae, on the other hand, was aware of the growing curiosity but he didn¡¯t let it distract him. He had already spent almost two months in his new body, and in that span of time, he had adjusted well. He was able to sharpen his acting and improve his body¡¯s presence. After their second script reading, he spent his days reviewing his script. He also worked closely with Donghyun, and the man was anything but helpful to him. Donghyun managed everything so easily that the only thing he needed to do was focus on the preparations and get ready once the actual filming started. The days leading up to his first filming session were quite intense. Minjae¡¯s daily routine had become more strict. He¡¯d wake up early, train, review, and repeat. Each morning, he¡¯d also start his day with a light workout, stretching and cardio to keep his body in shape. After all, acting wasn¡¯t just about emotions¡ªit was also about body control, movement, and presence. He had to look natural in front of the camera, and that required precise control over his posture, gestures, and expressions. After breakfast, he locked himself in his practice room for hours, memorizing his script down to the last punctuation mark. By now, the lines were deeply imprinted in his memory, but Minjae knew that acting wasn¡¯t just about reciting words, it was about making those words come alive. He practiced different tones, different expressions, testing which delivery felt the most natural. He watched recordings of his rehearsals and analyzed every detail even if it was his mere breathing, the way he blinked, how he carried himself in each scene. Donghyun occasionally stopped by to check on his progress, offering feedback when necessary. "You¡¯re getting better at showing subtle emotions," Donghyun noted one evening as he reviewed one of Minjae¡¯s practice clips. "Before, even though it was good, your expressions were too deliberate. Now, they feel more natural." Minjae exhaled, wiping a bead of sweat from his forehead. "That¡¯s good hyung, I want the best for my debut drama." Donghyun chuckled before shaking his head. He couldn¡¯t deny the fact that he was starting to enjoy managing Minjae. At first, he thought it was only because he wanted revenge. However, as he saw the man¡¯s passion, he started thinking of the opposite. Maybe it was because Minjae reminds him of early Juwon, when he was just starting. He was also determined like this, and somehow, it put solace to his heart. It was as if he was just managing a young Juwon, once again. "Well, just remember that perfection doesn¡¯t exist in acting, but confidence does. Just focus on becoming the character, Minjae. The rest will follow." "I know hyung," Minjae nodded, taking the advice to heart. The closer the filming day got, the more he felt the pressure building inside. But he wasn¡¯t nervous. Instead, he was excited. And¡­ The day soon arrived. Minjae woke up before dawn, his heart pounding with a mixture of excitement and determination. For the past few days, he has been busy with photoshoots and preparations for the drama. He was also tasked to memorize songs, being his character¡¯s job. And today, he¡¯d finally get to do the real hard work. It was finally his first day on set. It was finally the start of the filming for The Star¡¯s Secret. By 6:00 AM, he was already on the way to the filming location. Donghyun drove him in his car while dongwook was in another. The man volunteered to go with them as the representative of the department. The early morning streets of Seoul were quiet, a stark contrast to the energy buzzing inside Minjae. He stared out the window, his mind running through his lines one last time. "You¡¯re going to do great," Donghyun reassured him. "Just do what you¡¯ve been practicing." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, Hyung," Minjae inhaled deeply before nodding Chapter 71: Arriving On Set Arriving at the filming site, Minjae was surprised to see the entirety of the set. They were in front of a medium-sized arena that the studio rented just for the day. Today, they were supposed to film all the scenes that would require him to be on a stage. Most of it will be scenes of him performing in front of a crowd. It would be too tiring, so Minjae was already expecting that he¡¯d be dead after this day. Minjae took a deep breath as he followed the production assistant inside the arena. The moment he stepped in, his eyes widened. The set wasn¡¯t just any good¡ªit was unbelievably real. He has toured around the world when he was doing fan meetings, so he knew what it looked like. Thousands of people were seated at the arena. He didn¡¯t know how they managed, but the seats were all filled. He had no idea if all of them were extras or if the studio just let anyone in. The stage was also nicely done. The LED panel on the back was lit up. It was flashing multiple pictures of him in rotations. The stage lights were also moving around, and a band was already at the stage, setting up some equipment. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Minjae couldn¡¯t hide his amusement regarding the matter. The entire setup felt like an actual concert venue. "Damn¡­" Minjae muttered under his breath, still in awe. "Are you shocked?" A familiar voice spoke up behind Minjae. When he turned around, he saw who it was. It was Director Chanhyuk, who was watching him with a kind expression. "A little." Minjae chuckled as he admitted it. "Did they really rent an entire arena just for today?" "Of course! Our agency doesn¡¯t do mediocre things. We belong to the top agency in Korea, Minjae." Chanhyuk nodded as if boasting it. "Also, the CEO wants the very best for your debut. With your rising popularity, we just can¡¯t give the people a so-so drama. The CEO even gave an additional budget for the drama, hence this." Chanhyuk pointed around. Hearing that, Minjae was glad, though a small weight of expectation settled over his shoulder. The company was putting in an insane amount of effort just for his first drama. If he messed this up, it wouldn¡¯t just be embarrassing¡ªit would be a disaster. But he wasn¡¯t going to let that happen. Or at least, he knew it wouldn¡¯t happen. "Well, Minjae, time for you to get ready." Chanhyuk fixed his posture before smiling at Donghyun who was on the back. "Donghyun will take you to your dressing room. All the outfit you¡¯d need to wear and the things to make you comfortable were also already there. The shooting will start in 2 hours, so you have all the time to get ready. "Yes, Director." Minjae nodded in acknowledgment. He slightly bowed his head at Donghyun before Donghyun took him to where his dressing room was. At the backstage, an assistant director greeted Minjae. He was wearing an earpiece in his head to communicate with everyone. "Yes, Director. Actor Nam Minjae is already here¡­ Yes, Director. I¡¯ll take care of him." The man answered in a soft and solemn voice to the person he was talking to in the earpiece. "Yes, Director. I know." The man continued speaking before smiling at Minjae to acknowledge his presence. Minjae and Donghyun just stood up for a moment as they waited for the man to finish talking to whoever he was talking to. After what felt like a minute, the man brought down the earpiece to his neck and faced Minjae. "Sorry, Sir." The man bowed his head, "I¡¯m assistant director Jin Please let me lead the way. " As Minjae followed Jin in the backstage area, he couldn¡¯t help but take in the busy atmosphere around him. Employees moved swiftly, adjusting equipment, checking cables, and ensuring everything was in place for the upcoming shoot. Still, some of the staff members paused upon seeing Minjae. They gave him a small smile and polite bow, which he gladly returned. "Good morning, Minjae," one of them greeted. "Good morning," he replied, his voice steady yet warm. After passing through the organized chaos of the backstage area, they finally arrived in front of a dressing room door. The assistant reached for the door handle. He turned it and opened the door before stepping inside. "Here we are, Sir. This is your dressing room for today." Minjae stepped inside, and he would lie if he said he wasn¡¯t surprised. The dressing room was big. It could be comparable to what he used to have back then. The room was illuminated with a soft, and warm lighting, giving it a cozy yet luxurious ambiance. Against the far wall, a large vanity mirror with bright bulbs lined its edges, providing the perfect lighting for hair and makeup. A plush black leather couch was also placed neatly in the corner, next to a small table stocked with refreshments and snacks. On the opposite side, a sleek metal clothing rack stood tall, filled with meticulously arranged outfits for the different scenes he¡¯d be shooting today. The fabrics looked expensive, each set carefully chosen to match his character¡¯s stage persona. Though it was probably sponsored, since he could see their tags from far away. A separate area could be seen for him to change his clothing comfortably. On top of everything, there was also a massage chair in one corner to offer relaxation between takes. Everything he could possibly need to stay comfortable and focused was right here. "Woah¡­" Minjae breathed out, slightly impressed. It was much different to the tiny dressing room he had used in the past, where he barely had space to move around. The production team was really going all out for this. "The stylists will be here shortly to assist you, Sir," assistant Jin said politely. "If you need anything, just press the call button over there." He motioned toward a small panel near the vanity. "Got it. Thank you." Minjae nodded. Chapter 72: First Scene The shooting time was almost close for everyone. With it, Director Hwang called everyone into position, even Minjae who was reviewing his script back at the dressing room. Minjae stood in front of the full-length mirror in his dressing room, staring at his reflection. He was dressed in a black sequined jacket, the shimmering material of it was shining under the light around with every movement. Underneath, he wore a silk button-up shirt. It was slightly unbuttoned at the top to give off a charismatic look. His slim-fit trousers emphasized his tall frame, and a pair of polished leather boots completed his overall look. Minjae¡¯s hair was styled flawlessly. It was slightly disheveled, yet still refined, giving him a natural but effortlessly cool look. His makeup was subtle but sharp, highlighting his features under the intense stage lighting. ¡¯I really looked like an idol now¡­¡¯ Minjae thought as he continued to stare at his reflection. He was admiring his face. *Knock *Knock However, a sudden knock on the door interrupted his thoughts. "Minjae-ssi, it¡¯s time." Donghyun loudly called out from the outside. "The Director is already calling for you. "Yes, Hyung!" Minjae answered before taking a deep breath. Finally, it¡¯s time for the shoot. - - - As Minjae stepped onto the stage, the bright LED panels behind him lit up, flashing a montage of his character¡¯s past performances throughout the fictional world tour that they made. Redmoon studio coordinated with different agencies for concert clips that haven¡¯t been released to the public. That way, the emotions and the way the people react would be legitimate. This was practically more cost-efficient, than doing it in reality, since it would require them to find thousands of different foreign people just like what they did for today. The arena was filled with extras, standing in designated spots, waving light sticks, and chanting his character¡¯s name as if they were real fans. The extras were so good at their job that it felt authentic. Minjae had performed in front of thousands before, but this time, he wouldn¡¯t be himself. He would be a character. It was an entirely different challenge since he hadn¡¯t done this role before. Across the stage, Director Hwang was sitting on his chair, his eyes focused on the monitor where he could see the different point of views of the cameras stationed across the whole venue. He was keeping an eye on it closely, making sure that everything was set in its right place. "Alright, everyone, listen up! This is the opening shot of our drama¡¯s concert scene. Minjae will step onto the stage, take in the crowd, and then start singing. The camera will follow from his perspective. After the first verse, we¡¯ll do a close-up of his emotions, got it?" The staff responded with a firm, "Yes, Director!" Director Hwang turned to Minjae. "This is the last concert of your character¡¯s world tour. You¡¯re exhausted, but you¡¯re giving your final performance to the people who love you. I want to see that emotion in your eyes. You need to make the audience feel it. I want you to do that." Minjae exhaled, rolling his shoulders at ease. "Yes, Director." Director Hwang nodded in approval. "Alright then. Let¡¯s get to this scene." "3¡­ 2¡­ 1¡­" "Scene 1. Take 1¡ª Action!" The stage lights dimmed as the sound of slate board echoed. The murmurs of the crowd softened, creating a brief moment of silence before the spotlight fell on Minjae. The opening chords of the song played, and the crowd erupted in cheers. Minjae was no singer. Aside from he hadn¡¯t tried it, he thought that he had no talent for it ¡ª well, that was for his original self and not Minjae¡¯s body. Though when he looked back on Minjae¡¯s memory, he hadn¡¯t seen any instances where the man sang, not even in his shower. "Woahhh!" "Lee Taeyung! Lee Taeyung! Lee Taeyung!" "AHHHH! I LOVE YOU!" "Lee Taeyung!" The people were hyperventilating as they screamed out loud the name of Minjae¡¯s character. Minjae closed his eyes for a second, then stepped forward. He held the microphone tightly in his hand. The moment the background song played, he opened his eyes, the look on it changing. Just like that, he was no longer Minjae, He is Lee Taeyung, a popular solo artist. [Song: Fading Light.] sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ~????~ Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re sorry now It only makes it harder somehow With your lips so soft, so red Just say goodbye and leave instead ~????~ Minjae lip synced the first few lines, his mouth, perfectly synchronizing with the pre-recorded vocals in the background. The voice that was singing was deep and full of emotion, so he had to be extra mindful of his facial expression to match it. ~????~ I¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t turn around Just let me go without a sound Give me one last smile tonight So I can keep you in my mind ~????~ Even though he wasn¡¯t really singing live, Minjae had the perfect act to express that he was. It was a challenge he hadn¡¯t expected to be this difficult since he wasn¡¯t muttering any words. He could only depend on his facial expression. Unlike any opening of a concert, this one was more solemn and heartfelt, as if Minjae was speaking to his fans. Still, the fans were more energetic than ever that even with a calm and melodious song, they were jumping high and singing out loud. Minjae looked at the people before him, a small smile showing onto his lips. ~????~ I held on tight, refused to see My selfish love imprisoned me Did I make it hard for you to breathe? You stay silent, nothing said ~????~ As the chorus neared, the beat of drums and the guitar playing in the background became more lively. Minjae¡¯s smile also widened as more shouts filled his ears. "Lee Taeyung!" "Lee Taeyung!" "Lee Taeyung!" ~????~ Your touch, your warmth, your gentle hands The way we danced, our lost romance Still lingers deep within my skin But like a flame that¡¯s lost its light Our love has burned into the night It hurts to say, but in the end I¡¯ll call you just a memory ~????~ The cameras zoomed in on Minjae, capturing the way his eyes glazed over with emotions, how his lips curled slightly with longing, and how his body language conveyed the bittersweet meaning of the song. The crowd of extras played their part flawlessly, their light sticks waving in perfect sync with the song¡¯s rhythm. Some of them looked visibly emotional, as if they were actually fans watching their favorite artist perform for the last time. Minjae took slow, deliberate steps forward, letting the weight of the song settle over him. ~????~ I loved you once, I loved you twice But love like ours was never right So take your dreams, go chase the sky Forget the past, don¡¯t say goodbye ~????~ Director Hwang leaned forward in his seat, his eyes locked onto the monitor. Minjae¡¯s expressions were spot on. It was subtle yet powerful, the kind that could pull audiences in and make them feel something. He couldn¡¯t deny it, but the acting was good. The camera angle shifted, zooming in on Minjae¡¯s facial expression as the song continued. ~????~ Did I make it hard for you to breathe? You stay silent, nothing said Still, I can¡¯t erase you yet Though you¡¯re long gone, you¡¯re in my head ~????~ As the final beat of the drums were hit and the sound of the tune became louder, an explosion of fireworks suddenly appeared on the stage. The sudden lively sound in contrast to the solemn music surprised everyone, their adrenaline rushing. Just like that people screamed out loud, now excited at what the rest of the concert will look like. Minjae posed for the camera after the first song. He slowly brought down his hand and his gentle eyes stared at the camera intently. Just like that, the first scene was done. Chapter 73: Time For Round 2 The moment Hwang called it out at the end of the scene, the arena fell into immediate silence. "Hah¡­"Minjae breathed out. He relaxed his jaw muscles by doing a few exercises with his mouth. He could feel the muscle in his jaw starting to ache because of his mouth¡¯s movement from lip syncing. "Good job, Minjae!" "Good job!" "That was good!" "Just keep doing it!" The crew cheered Minjae from the side with huge smiles on their faces. At the backstage, Director Hwang stood up from his seat, his sharp eyes scanning the monitor before shifting to Minjae, who was still on stage. The shooting only took a few minutes since Minjae was able to sync the movement of his mouth well. At the camera, he really looked like as if he was singing the song. Using his earpiece for communication, "That was a solid take," he announced. "Minjae, you captured the emotion well, though I need it to look more natural. The next scenes would be at the middle of the concert so I want your energy to show even more." Director Hwang gave a brief instruction. "Yes, Director." Minjae, who was catching his breath, answered. "Alright. Change to a new outfit. We¡¯ll start again in 30 minutes. Minjae gave a slight nod before stepping off the stage. As soon as he was backstage, a stylist rushed toward him with a piece of towel, and he gratefully took it, wiping the small bead of sweat on his forehead. "Minjae-ssi, let¡¯s get you changed," the head stylist, Yoona, said as she motioned for him to follow her. Minjae sighed, stretching his neck as he walked toward the dressing area once again. Even though he wasn¡¯t actually singing, the act of lip-syncing while performing with emotions was surprisingly exhausting. He now had a newfound respect for idols who did this daily. Back inside the dressing room, Yoona and her team were already preparing Minjae¡¯s next outfit. It was a white, sleeveless turtleneck paired with a fitted, shimmering silver jacket, designed to reflect the stage lights. His pants were looser this time, allowing for easier movement, while his boots remained the same. "Here, Minjae-ssi," Yuna handed him the outfit. "Please wear it carefully. We need to bring that back to the sponsors." "I got it." Minjae took it and headed behind a partition to change. ¡¯This is¡­ actually fun,¡¯ Minjae thought to himself. He had always loved acting, but somehow this was a different kind of fun. He felt as if he was only playing, maybe because he wasn¡¯t actually doing the singing part. Once Minjae was dressed, the stylists quickly went to work fixing his hair. They added a bit more volume and tousled it slightly for a natural, effortless stage look. Minjae¡¯s makeup was also touched up. They darkened his eyeliner to give his eyes a more intense gaze. Just as they were finishing up, Donghyun reminded them of the time. "Minjae, we only have ten minutes before we resume." "Got it, hyung," Minjae replied immediately. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Donghyun gave him a thumbs-up before disappearing back into the hall. Minjae took a deep breath and rolled his shoulders. He stared at his reflection one more time before nodding. ¡¯Alright, time for Round 2.¡¯ - - - Back on the set, the crew was making final adjustments to the lighting and camera angles for the next scene. A drone was also put out to shoot the whole arena from above. The extras also started to get ready. They held up their light sticks in the air once again. Some of them were chatting excitedly, to show that they were enjoying the experience. Director Hwang stood near the monitors, checking everything one last time before turning to Minjae as he approached. "We¡¯ll begin soon," Hwang questioned as his forehead creased. "Are you ready?" "Yes, Director," Minjae said, nodding firmly. "Alright, everyone, standby!" Hwang gave him a satisfied look before returning his attention to the cameras. The arena lights dimmed once again, and the background visuals on the LED screens changed to match the next song¡¯s mood. Then, the slate board clapped. "Scene 2. Take 1. Action!" The music started, this time a more upbeat and powerful track. The bass reverberated through the venue, and the extras responded immediately, screaming as if they were real fans at a concert. Minjae took the center stage with a charismatic look. He gripped on his microphone lightly as he felt the energy surging through him. "Are you ready everyone!" Minjae shouted out loud on the microphone using his voice. "AHHHHH!" "I¡¯ll die!" "YES!" "Yesss!" "You¡¯re so handsome!" "I love youuuuuuu!" "Taeyung!!!!!" "Oppa! We love youuu!" Just like that. Minjae knew he was going to own the stage. The music blasted through the arena. It was a fast-paced beat mixed with electric synths and powerful drums. The energy of the song was infectious that even the extras who were playing as fans couldn¡¯t help but genuinely enjoy it. They felt like they were inside a club with a good dj for songs. They were dancing and bouncing as they waved their light sticks in the air. [Song: Burning Desire] ~????~ A foreign spark ignites my skin, rising higher Spreading wild like untamed fire Bound to the warmth, lost in its hold Craving more, burning bold ~????~ Minjae brought the mic closer to his lips and began to lip-sync the first few lines. His eyes gleamed under the stage lights, his brows furrowing slightly in emotion, and his lips moved in perfect sync with the backtrack. ~????~ One taste, and fire scorches my veins¡ªI¡¯m incomplete Trying to define what this heat really means Both my instincts and my mind Will crave it more, will set you alight ~????~ As the pre-chorus built up, the rhythm of the music intensified, layered with deep bass and energetic synths. It was harmonious, a kind of music that was easy to listen to. The audience extras screamed louder, their light sticks moving in perfect harmony, creating a sea of flickering lights. Then, the beat dropped. ~????~ Lost in the rush, lost in the sin No escape, no turning back Let it rise, let it attack Drenched in heat, lost in desire One more taste, feed the fire ~????~ The LED screens behind Minjae flashed bright, dynamic visuals as the chorus hit. The song was high-energy, something that could make anyone want to jump and dance. And though Minjae wasn¡¯t required to perform choreography, he had practiced some small movements. He took a few steps forward, before confidently turning around. When he went back to the same position, his feet slightly bounced up and down and his hand motioned to match the song¡¯s vibe. Minjae¡¯s natural presence and the help of Star Aura carried him, and even though he wasn¡¯t a real singer, the moment felt authentic. ~????~ Temptation calls with a taste so sweet Desire ignites, pulling you off your feet Like a river flowing wild and free You¡¯ll crave it more, lost in the burn ~????~ Minjae lifted his arm, swaying to the beat. His free hand ran through his slightly tousled hair, a simple movement that made the audience extras shriek even louder. The cameras captured everything from multiple angles¡ªclose-ups of his face, wide shots of the stage, and even aerial views from the drone above. Every frame had to look as if this was a live concert being aired on television. As soon as the final chorus hit, Minjae moved toward the edge of the stage, stretching out his hand as if reaching for the fans. The extras responded in kind, some pretending to cry, others shouting his character¡¯s name. Then¡­ "Cut!" Chapter 74: First Shooting Day Finally Done "Good take," Director Hwang said over the earpiece. "We¡¯ll go again later. Everyone, you may reset for the meantime." The shoot almost took half an hour. Minjae performed succeeding songs and it was a pain in the ass. "Ahh¡­ finally," Minjae exhaled sharply. His body was warm and sweaty, and his pulse was racing from the adrenaline of the performance. But before he could catch a proper break, the staff rushed toward him. "Minjae-ssi, time for the next outfit." And so, the cycle continued. - - - Outfit change. Camera resets. New song. Minjae lost count of how many times they repeated the process this entire day. Every hour, he was given a different stage outfit. Some were casual wile others were heavily stylized with intricate details that shimmered under the lights. The songs he played varied too, ranging from powerful ones to emotional ballads, each one requiring a different mood and energy. What¡¯s frustrating was he gotta lip sync the same songs multiple times. Though, he had no choice but to keep up with all of it. Minjae performed the very best. His lip syncing was seamless and his movements remained natural until the end. He was also able to convey the right emotions of the songs. Everyone was honestly surprised by it. At one point, even Donghyun, who was monitoring Minjae from backstage, let out an impressed sigh. ¡¯I¡¯m impressed by this young man. Everyday, he proves to me something new.¡¯ Donghyun thought to himself. The instrumental of the song began playing, and Minjae took a deep breath before stepping forward. His posture was poised, his expression filled with an effortless charisma that seemed almost too natural for someone new to the industry. ~????~ Tell me, do you feel the same? Because for me, it¡¯s hard to take You¡¯re in my mind all night and day No matter what, you never fade ~????~ Minjae started lipsyncing once again. It was the last take for the day, so he was determined to give his all. He had practiced this song countless times. Different from his earlier songs, this one was a powerful ballad that required him to pour out his emotions while just standing on the stage. ~????~ Every thought leads back to you No escape, no way to move How can I hold back when my heart is calling? Only you¡ªit¡¯s always you ~????~ As the lyrics poured out of him, Minjae infused them with genuine emotion, his gaze flickering as if he was talking to a lover. The camera angles shifted, capturing his silhouette under the dazzling lights, the slight curve of his lips when he smiled, and the subtle flicker of sadness in his eyes as he continued lip syncing. The film crew exchanged glances. They had expected a decent performance from Minjae, but this was something else entirely. From the way he moved to the smallest details in his expressions, it felt as if he was truly a seasoned artist standing before a sea of adoring fans. The assistant director, who was watching from the monitor, turned to the director with wide eyes. "He¡¯s too natural. Are you sure this is his first time, director?" The director crossed his arms,his brows rising. "It doesn¡¯t matter. Just keep rolling." Then came the final part of the scene. The moment when Minjae was supposed to say goodbye to his fans. His script directed him to pause for a moment, letting the audience¡¯s cheers wash over him before delivering his final line. Minjae closed his eyes, taking in the moment as if he could truly hear the deafening screams of his fans. Then, with a bright yet sincere smile, he lifted his microphone again and spoke, his voice carrying a quiet warmth. "This moment¡­ It belongs to all of us. Thank you for believing in me. Thank you for attending this concert. I love you, everyone!" Minjae smiled sweetly as cheers of fans echoed in the whole arena. Afterward, the stage blacked out. "Cut!" As the final take wrapped up, Director Hwang¡¯s voice rang through the earpiece once again. "Alright, that¡¯s a wrap for today. Good work, everyone." A wave of relief washed over the entire staff. The cameramen that were stationed around quickly lowered the cameras they were holding while camera directors immediately checked the footage of the last scene. The extras, who had been tirelessly waving their light sticks and cheering for hours, also slumped into their seats, stretching their arms and rolling their stiff shoulders. Minjae, on the other hand, barely had the energy to be happy. His body was aching, his throat was dry from shouting and lipsyncing and his legs felt like they had turned into jellies. He knew he had pushed himself to the limit today, but as he glanced at the staff members, who still had bright smiles on their faces, he knew it had been worth it. "Minjae-ssi, here¡¯s a towel." A female staff rushed over, handing him a fresh one along with a cold bottle of water. "You did great today." "Thank you," he muttered, taking the bottle and chugging half of it in one go. The cold sensation soothed his parched throat, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief. ¡¯Finally¡­¡¯ "You did well, Minjae." Donghyun walked up to him with a proud smile. "Not everyone can shoot that intensely for hours without asking the director for a lot of breaks in betweens." Minjae let out a weak chuckle as he wiped the sweat from his forehead. "Thanks, Hyung, but I think my legs might give out any second now." Minjae wasn¡¯t even kidding when he said those words. Donghyun laughed out loud, patting him on the back. "Go get some rest tonight. You deserve it." "I really will." With that, Minjae stood up and walked back toward the dressing room for one last outfit change ¡ª his regular clothes. The stylists quickly helped him to remove the heavy make up out of his face too. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once everything was done, he felt like he could finally breathe again. A staff member approached Minjae in the dressing room. When he saw the tired state of the actor¡¯s eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but worry. "Minjae-ssi, you should eat something before you leave. Should I ask for a meal?" "No need." Minjae muttered, "I will have one later with my manager." He lied. It was the last thing on his mind. Right now, all he wanted was a bed. Minjae felt like that even if his bed was the cold ground, he¡¯d immediately sleep on it once he laid down. For so long, Minjae hadn¡¯t been this tired until today. Well, they were shooting for the last 18 hours, so it was understandable. "Minjae¡­" Minjae was about to sit on a chair when Director Hwang approached him with his usual sharp gaze. Though something was different. His eyes might be sharp but there was something almost approving in his expression. And Minjae knew that it was usually a good sign. "Good work today," Director Hwang said. His words were simple but you know it carried weight. "You handled the performances well. We¡¯ll review the footage, but I¡¯m satisfied with what we got." For a man who rarely speaks well, it was a compliment, especially for Minjae¡¯s acting. "Thank you, Director." Minjae was genuinely happy, but his face was so tired that he could only manage a small smile. "Go rest tonight. We¡¯ll start again tomorrow." At those words, Minjae felt his exhaustion double. "..." Tomorrow? He groaned internally. ===== A/N: Dropping 10 chapters in one go is actually so tiring. Anyway, hope you all enjoy reading it! Also, thank you for buying privilege. I really appreciated it. Chapter 75: Scene With Jihoon (1) "It¡¯s already morning¡­" Minjae barely remembered everything that had happened last night. The moment he laid down on his bed, everything went black. Unfortunately, his much-needed rest felt like it lasted only a few minutes before the alarm on his phone blasted obnoxiously. ¡¯The fuck is this alarm ringing for?¡¯ Groaning, Minjae slapped his hand over the screen, fumbling to turn it off. He was frustrated and slightly annoyed. His entire body was aching¡ªhis shoulders felt stiff, his legs wobbly, and his throat was still dry from all the shouting and lip-syncing. Minjae stared at the ceiling for a moment, contemplating his life choices. Did I really sign up for this willingly? Yes, he did. And so, without a choice, even if he felt as if he was dying, he stood up. He looked at the time on his phone and sighed. "Yeah, I really need to move now." It was already 9:17, and Donghyun was supposed to fetch him by 9:30. - - - By the time Minjae arrived at the filming location, the production team was already busy setting up for the next scene. Director Hwang stood by the monitors, checking the angle of the cameras while the assistant director gave out instructions. As Minjae stepped out of the car, a few staff members greeted him. "Minjae-ssi, good morning!" sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You worked hard yesterday! Ready for another long day?" "Are you still tired, Minjae?" "I hope our dear Minjae was able to rest~" Minjae forced a polite smile as he accepted the enthusiastic greetings. "Good morning, everyone! Let¡¯s do our best today." He may be smiling, but in reality, he wanted to turn around and go back to sleep. Donghyun, who noticed it on the side, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. "You¡¯re tired, aren¡¯t you?" "Yes, hyung," "Well, at least you got a few hours of sleep. That¡¯s better than none. I¡¯m telling you this, but there will be days that you¡¯d barely close your eyes. What you¡¯re experiencing right now is just the tip of the iceberg." "I know, hyung." Minjae sighed dramatically. He knew very well how tiring it could be, and even though that was what he was aiming for, he still couldn¡¯t help but be tired just by thinking of it. Well, at least he knew that he was on the right path. Before Minjae could delve into it further, someone approached him hastily. "Minjae-ssi, we need to get you into hair and makeup. The first scene starts in an hour." Right. There was no time to waste. - - - On Set Minjae was adjusting his clothes as he walked toward the filming area. "Goodluck, Minjae!" "Show us what you got!" "We¡¯re excited to see you act again!" Staff members smiled at Minjae, saying encouraging words as he passed by them. As Minjae arrived at the very place for his first scene, he couldn¡¯t help but nod. The set designers had done an incredible job again. His set for today was a private waiting room designed only for him. It was sleek and modern, filled with subtle signs of both luxury and fame. There was a big leather couch, a few long tables with music sheets and instruments, and a whole desk of him with an open laptop on top displaying a paused video of his last performance. His first scene for today was lighter compared to yesterday, though filled with heavy emotions. He¡¯d be acting with Jihoon, who will be playing the role of Nam Junho, his supposed closest friend in the industry. The first scene of the day was a crucial one. Minjae was supposed to be filming a heated argument with Jihoon. "Minjae hyung!" Jihoon was already there, waiting for Minjae. He was flipping through his script, quite nervous about what was to happen. "Hi Jihoon." Minjae smiled as he reached out for a fist bump. "Are you ready?" "Don¡¯t remind me, hyung," Jihoon groaned, slightly shaking his head out of nervousness. "I¡¯m about to piss my pants here," Jihoon spatted, and even though he was joking, there was seriousness in his face. It seemed like the man was really scared. "Well, that¡¯s better than accidentally shitting." Minjae chuckled. "Really, hyung," Jihoon shook his head, though he could admit that it made him less nervous. "Minjae, Jihoon, we¡¯ll be rolling in five. Get into position." Director Hwang called them over, his voice cutting through the chatter of the staff. The two actors both straightened up their backs. As if they weren¡¯t just joking around earlier, the two of them got into positions, and the emotions on their faces also changed abruptly. ~ The room was silent except for the hum of an air purifier in the background. Minjae sat on the couch, his elbows resting on his knees, his hands clasped together. His character was supposed to look drained, physically and emotionally. The cameras panned his face, focusing on his eyes that were distant and unfocused. Then, the door slammed open. Junho, Jihoon¡¯s character, stormed in, his face filled with frustration. He didn¡¯t even bother knocking at the door. "Taeyung," Jihoon¡¯s voice was sharp, filled with disbelief. "What the hell is this I¡¯m hearing?" Minjae didn¡¯t bother to look up. He simply let out a sigh and answered. "What now?" "What now?" Jihoon repeated, his tone rising. He strode across the room and threw a magazine onto the table. The bold headline read: "Lee Taeyung to Retire? Idol Star¡¯s Future in Question." "So?" Minjae glanced at it, then looked away, unfazed. He looked as if he knew about it already. Jihoon scoffed, running a frustrated hand through his hair. "So? That¡¯s all you have to say? This article is everywhere. The fans, our fellow artists, everyone¡¯s losing their minds. And you¡­ you don¡¯t even care?" "What do you want me to say?" Minjae finally met his gaze, his eyes tired, without any emotions. "I want you to tell me it¡¯s not true," Jihoon shot back. "That you¡¯re not just throwing everything away." Minjae exhaled heavily, leaning back against the couch. The cameras focused on the expression of his face. "What if I am?" A beat of silence surrounded them. Jihoon¡¯s jaw clenched. "Are you serious?" Minjae didn¡¯t answer immediately. He looked away, his fingers tightening around the edge of his jacket. He looked as if he was thinking, though it didn¡¯t last for a few seconds. "I¡¯m tired¡­." Minjae¡¯s voice was quieter this time. "You just don¡¯t get it." Chapter 76: Scene With Jihoon (2) Jihoon¡¯s eyes darkened with frustration. "I don¡¯t get it? Are you kidding me? I was there with you since the beginning! I know how hard you worked for this¡ªhow much you have to give up! And now, out of nowhere, you just want to quit?" Minjae¡¯s hands curled into fists. He looked at Jihoon, his eyes remained frozen. The cameras took a full body shot to show the heavy atmosphere. "Maybe working hard isn¡¯t enough. Maybe none of it matters in the end." Jihoon let out a humorless laugh. He acted as if he was in great disbelief in what he heard. "Wow. So that¡¯s it? Just like that, you¡¯re giving up? What about the fans? What about the people who believed in you?" Minjae flinched slightly, but his expression remained cold. "People will forget. The industry will eventually move on." Jihoon shook his head, his frustration reaching its peak. Though he can¡¯t deny that he was getting amazed by Minjae¡¯s way of acting. "You know what? You sound exactly like those washed-up idols who couldn¡¯t make it." Explore more adventures at FreeNovelFire Silence. Minjae¡¯s gaze snapped to Jihoon, something dangerous flickering in his eyes. "What did you just say?" Jihoon didn¡¯t back down, but he was honestly scared by the way Minjae looked. "You heard me. If you walk away now, all the blood, sweat, and tears you put into this? It¡¯ll mean nothing." Minjae shot up from his seat, his anger finally breaking through. "And what if it already means nothing? What if I don¡¯t want this anymore?" Jihoon stepped closer, his voice firm. "Then say it. Say you really want to quit. Tell the press! Tell the reporters! Fucking tell everyone!" Minjae opened his mouth, but no words came out of it. His breathing suddenly became uneven. His fists trembled slightly. But he couldn¡¯t say it. He couldn¡¯t say the words. Because deep down, he knew he also wasn¡¯t sure about it. The cameras zoomed in on Minjae¡¯s face. They stayed in the same position, waiting for the scene to end. "Cut!" Director Hwang¡¯s voice rang out, but for a moment, neither of them moved. The tension in the air was so thick that even the staff watching from the sidelines had fallen silent. "That was intense." "Their chemistry is crazy." "This drama is going to be insane." Minjae was the first to break character. He exhaled sharply before giving Jihoon a knowing look. He was impressed by it. "You were good, Jihoon" Jihoon let out a slow breath. As the realization kicked in, his hands trembled slightly, his heart still pounding out of nervousness. His first scene was done, and he wanted to cry. "Thank you, hyung. You were so good." It was Jihoon¡¯s honest thoughts. He almost forgot that they were acting earlier because it felt so real. ¡¯¡¯As expected, Minjae Hyung is really good.¡¯ "It¡¯s nothing." Minjae chuckled. "Alright. Good take. We¡¯ll do another from a different angle in 5 minutes." Director Hwang nodded in approval. And with that, they got ready to do it all over again. - - - After shooting scenes with Jihoon all over again, Minjae grabbed a quick drink of water. He took a rest for a couple of minutes before he changed to another outfit and look. This time, he¡¯d be shooting scenes with the actress Seo Yura. Yura was already on set, reviewing the script in her hands. She looked up when she saw Minjae approaching. She sweetly smiled before waving her hand. "You looked dashing today, Minjae." Yura chuckled as she checked out Minjae. Minjae was wearing a white collared polo paired with black slacks and white shoes. His hair was neatly styled in a way that it complimented his overall outfit. For a moment, Yura was taken aback. Minjae¡¯s looks were good, but it wasn¡¯t the type of look wherein you¡¯d get starstruck at first sight. However, there was something in his aura right now that she couldn¡¯t pinpoint. It was as if Minjae just had this charisma on him that would make you want to spare a glance at him. Minjae¡¯s forehead creased when he saw Yura staring at him for a while. He tilted his head. "Was it too much?" he asked curiously, though in his mind, he knew he looked normal. "U-Uh¡­" Yura was startled when she heard her name. She awkwardly laughs before shaking her head. "No, it was perfect," Yura said, adjusting the clip in her hair. She must have gone mad for a second. "I¡¯m just quite nervous. It¡¯s our first scene together, right?" "Yup." Minjae nodded before offering her a reassuring look. "You can do it. You did well in the script reading." Yura chuckled. "Thanks." "That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s trust each other, shall we?" Minjae offered his hand to Yura, who was sitting. "Trust." Yura nodded, taking a deep breath before she accepted Minjae¡¯s hands. Afterward, they stepped into position, ready for some action. Filming a drama wasn¡¯t done per episode but rather by location, meaning they shot scenes in a way that maximized efficiency rather than chronological order. Now that they were in the studio, all the indoor scenes were scheduled to be filmed, including Minjae and Yura¡¯s dating scenes. Since Minjae¡¯s character was a top idol, his relationship with Yura¡¯s character had to be kept in secret. Their dates couldn¡¯t be out in the open, and they could only spend time together behind closed doors, away from people¡¯s eyes. From an office, the set was changed to look like a cozy, modern apartment, softly lit with warm lighting. Since it will be a living room scene, there was a couch, a small dining table, and a window with closed blinds that made up most of the space. The scene they were about to film was one where their characters will finally have some time together after a long week. Since this part was in the middle of the drama, the two actors had to act as if they were in love with each other already. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Alright, this scene is important. I want your interactions to be as natural and sweet as possible." Direct Hwang reminded me with a strict voice. "I¡¯m already telling you that we will repeatedly take this scene until I¡¯m satisfied. Do you two get it?" "Yes, Director." "Yes." "Alright," Director Hwang nod as he looked back to check on the camera and sound director. When everything was fine, his eyes went back to Minjae and Yura. "Ready?" "Yes, Director" Minjae and Yura responded in unison. "Alright. Cameras rolling... Scene 224. Shoot 1. Take 1." "3¡­ 2¡­ 1¡­" "And action!" Chapter 77 77: Yura Minjae''s character entered the apartment-like set that the production team did. He was wearing a black cap that was covering half of his face. As soon as the door closed behind him, he let out a deep breath and took the cap off, revealing his slightly tousled hair. Yura''s character, who was setting the table, turned at the sound of the door. Her face lit up instantly. "You''re here." She uttered, her voice was soft and enthusiastic. It was as if she was showing that she had been waiting for the man for hours. "Yeah. Sorry I''m late. There were more fans at the studio than I expected." Minjae smiled, his features softening as he gazed at Yura. Yura walked up to him, hesitating for a second before wrapping her arms around his waist. Minjae responded by holding her close, resting his chin lightly on top of her shoulder. It was awkward for the two, but they managed to do it perfectly. The two of them really looked like a loving couple. "Did you do a lot today?" she murmured, her voice laced with worry. "Hmm¡­" Minjae answered while his eyes remained on Yura. His gaze was felt with longing and love. Yura acted as if she could sense the tiredness in Minjae''s voice. Acting worried, she faced Minjae, her eyes were a little guilty. "Did you hide before coming here? I told you that we can just meet the other time. You''ve been busy for the past few days." "It''s fine, and I miss you already," Minjae let out a soft chuckle. The tone of his voice was full of reassurance. Yura pulled back slightly, looking up at him. "I don''t like that you have to hide all the time." His expression faltered for a second, but he quickly recovered. "Me neither. But you know I''d do anything to be with you, right?" Yura bit her lip before nodding. "I know." "I missed you," Minjae smiled and tapped her forehead lightly with his finger. "Now, let''s eat before the food gets cold." Yura chuckled before nodding. "I missed you too, Oppa." They moved to the table, the warmth between them evident despite the simplicity of the scene. Minjae pulled out a chair for Yura before taking a seat across from her. His character was the epitome of gentleman. The table was set with simple homemade dishes. There were bowls of rice, a plate of grilled meat, and a small pot of stew. The scene was meant to portray an intimate, everyday moment between a couple who cherished whatever little time they had together. As Yura picked up her chopsticks, she glanced at Minjae. "Eat a lot, Oppa. You look like you haven''t been eating properly." Minjae chuckled, picking up his own chopsticks. "I eat just fine. It''s just¡­ the food in the company is not as good as your cooking." Yura''s lips curved into a smile. Her heart faltered for a second but she quickly hid it by taking a bite of rice. "That won''t work on me. Go eat your food." Minjae pretended to sigh dramatically. "I was hoping it would." The playful exchange brought an air of familiarity to the scene, making it feel all the more natural. As they ate, Yura''s character stole glances at Minjae, concern flickering in her eyes. "Was your work tiring, Oppa?" she asked after a moment, her voice softer now. Minjae slowed his movements, looking at her. He knew exactly what she meant. "It''s not." "Still¡­ I worry." Yura lowered her gaze to her bowl. Minjae smiled gently. He reached across the table, lightly touching her hand. The camera focused on it for a second. "I''ll always be careful. For you." Yura looked up, their eyes meeting. The camera captured the quiet moment between them. The two stayed in the same position for a few seconds, waiting for the scene to end. A Moment after. "Cut!" Director Hwang called out. The entire set, which had been holding its breath, relaxed. "That was great," one of the staff whispered. "Their chemistry is really something else." "I am amazed." "Why am I smiling the whole time?" "The two of them really looked like a couple." "You did well." Minjae leaned back in his chair, exhaling as he glanced at Yura. Yura let out a small laugh, shaking off her nerves. "You too. That was good, Oppa." She uttered, though her ace was slightly tinted red. The scene felt so real that she couldn''t help but blush. Director Hwang checked the footage before nodding in approval. "This is good. We''ll take the next scene and move to the next scene." Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire Minjae and Yura exchanged a quick smile before nodding. They were ready to work again. As the next scenes were filmed, the cast and crew were able to film everything smoothly. After shooting more indoor scenes, they moved outside to the lush, green garden behind the apartment set. The sun had started to dip below the horizon, casting a golden glow over the surroundings. The gentle rustling of the leaves added a sense of calm as Minjae and Yura continued to play on their roles. The scene involved them walking along a path lined with blooming flowers, enjoying a peaceful moment together before they had to part ways again due to Minjae''s busy schedule. Director Hwang made sure to capture the beauty of the scenery in the background. The trees stood tall on the side, framing the two as they strolled through the garden, engaged in light conversation. The air was cool and refreshing, and the light from the setting sun also created a romantic yet melancholic mood around them. "Ahhh, finally." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After the hectic filming day, Minjae returned to his small apartment. He sat down on the couch, staring at the clock on the wall. The hours had slipped by in a blur, and he knew tomorrow would be another busy day. Maybe even busier now that all of them had to fly to another place. For the next week, they had to go to Jeju Island 1to shoot the village scenes. In the script, it would be Yura''s hometown. It was also their supposed meeting place after he had walked away from the limelight for a few months. Jeju island is considered the largest island in Koran and is a famous tourist destinations. It is located off the southern coast of the Korean Peninsula and is known for its stunning landscapes, and beaches. Chapter 78: Jeju Island The next morning, Minjae arrived at the airport early in the morning. He barely had any sleep. He wore a cap and lowered it to his swollen eyes, covering them. He walked towards the private departure gate where the cast and crew were currently waiting. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The early morning rush with travelers. Fortunately, the production team had made arrangements for a smooth departure. Yura was already there, sipping on a cup of coffee while chatting with a few staff members. She spotted Minjae approaching them, and she waved at him with a bright smile. "You¡¯re early today," she teased. "Of course," Minjae smirked. "Though I barely had any sleep." "Me too," Yura chuckled. It was only coffee that was keeping her alive right now. After a few minutes, Seojin, who would be playing as Yura¡¯s sister, arrived. She was followed by Haejin and Jihoon. The five of them would be flying, together with a few more cast and extras. "Is everyone here?" In front, Director Hwang asked his assistant. "Yes, director." "Gather them." Director Hwang soon called for everyone¡¯s attention for a quick briefing before boarding. The one week shoot in Jeju would involve various scenes, be it indoor or outdoors. With a limited amount of time, they will be very busy. He had top remind them that there might be times wherein they will only have a few hours as an allowance to rest. As they boarded the plane, Minjae found himself seated next to Yura. Donghyun, who was kind enough to accompany him, was seated with the few important staff of the drama. The sound of the aircraft filled the cabin as they settled in. "Have you been to Jeju before?" Yura asked as she adjusted her seatbelt. "Nope," Minjae replied, looking out the window. "I¡¯m too poor to travel that far," he uttered, speaking of his body¡¯s experience. "I see," Yura hummed in understanding. "Well, it¡¯s my first time, too. I hope after filming, we¡¯d still have enough time to go around," she wished. "Me too." Minjae turned to her with an amused glint in his eyes. "Well, we have to do our scenes perfectly each time then," Seoyoung grinned. Minjae chuckled and nodded. "It seems like that¡¯s what we need to do." The flight was smooth and short for them. After an hour, they were already descending toward Jeju Island. The view of the turquoise ocean and green mountains stretched out beneath them. The moment they stepped out of the airport, a chilly wind greeted them. They had to wear thicker clothes because of the cold weather. The team quickly headed to their accommodations. They rode a van to go to one of the traditional villages on the island. In there, they stayed in a traditional guest house surrounded by lush greenery. Each cast member was given their own rooms for comfortability. Director Hwang gave them a few hours to rest and settle down. However, on the same afternoon, they gathered for their first scene. There was no time to rest for long, except for those who still didn¡¯t have any scenes. - - - Coastal Cafe. The cozy cafe where the first scene would take place was located in a quiet corner near the village where they were staying at. It was surrounded by trees and a charming stone wall, one of the popular attractions in the place. The production team had rented the place for the entire day, transforming it into the cafe that Seojin was supposed to own. It would be one of the places where they will shoot a lot of scenes. Inside, the cafe had an earthy and warm ambiance. Wooden tables and chairs were arranged neatly, with small potted plants placed in the middle of each table. The walls were adorned with framed photographs of Jeju¡¯s beautiful landscapes. There were also multiple paintings hanging, giving it a small artistic vibe. Large windows let in natural light, making the entire place light with a soft warmth. The air was filled with the comforting scent of freshly brewed coffee and baked pastries. Seojin, who played Yura¡¯s older sister in the drama, stood behind the counter, expertly preparing a cup of coffee. She took a few classes to be able to do it masterfully. Seojin¡¯s movements were fluid, as if she had done this a thousand times before. In the drama, the cafe was hers. It was a place she built from the ground up, so she really had to have some background about how it works. Yura, on the other hand, was dressed in a casual yet neat outfit. She walked to the counter, tying her apron. She watched as Seojin poured steaming coffee into a ceramic cup, her eyes softening. The cameras were already rolling. "Is that a new recipe, Sister?" Yura¡¯s voice sounded as she leaned on the counter. The cameras pictured her curiosity perfectly. "Yeah. I¡¯m just trying it." Seojin glanced at her with a small smile. "Where did you go, by the way? It¡¯s already lunchtime. I was expecting you to help out here earlier." "I bumped to Dongjun earlier. I wasn¡¯t expecting to see him in the village, so we talked for a while." A knowing smile crossed Yura¡¯s face. Dongjun was Haejin¡¯s character. It was her supposed to be childhood friend. "Dongjun? The guy you were always with?" With her curiosity piqued, Seojin quickly stopped what she was doing. She wiped her hands and turned her body to the side. "Don¡¯t tell me you two are together already?" she asked in an intriguing tone. "Sister! How can you say that!" Yura¡¯s eyes widened. She jokingly slapped Seojin¡¯s arms and said, "You know that I only consider him as a friend! And a brother on top of that." Seojin laughed, placing the cup of coffee on the counter. "Fine. Fine. If that¡¯s what you say." She rolled her eyes. "Anyway, try the coffee and tell me your opinion about it." Yura picked up the cup and took a sip, her expression softening at the familiar taste. Find more to read at FreeNovelFire "It¡¯s good!" She muttered out loud, her eyes slightly widening. "Really?" Seojin¡¯s eyes squinted as she suspiciously look at Yura. "Of course!" From the side of the set, Minjae sat quietly, watching the two actresses as they performed. Even though he didn¡¯t have any scenes for the first half of the day, he had decided to visit and observe, curious about how Yura and Seojin would bring their characters to life. As the scene continued, he found himself getting drawn into their performance. They were new, but they could act well enough. It seemed like they had trained enough. Chapter 79 79: Growing Closer As the afternoon stretched on, the production team continued with various takes of Yura and Seojin''s scene in the cozy cafe. The crew adjusted lighting, repositioned cameras, and occasionally stopped for touch-ups and change of clothing. Each shot that they took was meticulously done and everyone''s hard work could be seen in every scene. Minjae, who was observing his fellow actors earlier, decided to rest for a while. He went back to his room and rested there in the meantime. He also studied his script and notes, making sure that everything was right to his memory. And when the evening arrived, just as when the sun was about to set, it was already his turn. - - - The night shoot took place in the perimeters of the village. In there, rustic houses stood proudly. Each of them speaks of the years of history on the island. Since it was already night, the production team had to set up more lighting than usual. Additionally, the dimly lit lanterns that were hanging in each house acted as street lamps, providing the perfect atmosphere for their scene. Despite having the perfect location, shooting in a village like this also came with its own challenges. Since the people were away from the city, the locals tended to sleep earlier than usual. This means that they had to minimize each noise they made. It was especially hard when their equipment was big and the production required a lot of movement from the cast and staff. For this scene, Minjae and Yura''s characters were supposed to walk side by side through the village, engaged in a quiet yet meaningful conversation. The production team set up large lights to simulate the soft glow of the moon, while the director carefully explained the blocking of their movements. "Remember to keep the pace natural. This is meant to be a heartfelt moment, not too dramatic," Director Hwang instructed the two. Minjae nodded, shaking off the exhaustion creeping in from the long day. As soon as the cameras rolled, he slipped into character, walking beside Yura through the dimly lit streets. Their conversation was soft, filled with lingering glances and small smiles. Even after the director called cut, they did multiple takes from different angles, making sure they captured every scene perfectly. This just shows that filming wasn''t as glamorous as people thought. Scenes that seemed effortless on screen usually took hours to perfect, and it was normal. It was a tedious process, but it was necessary for the drama''s visual quality. When their final take wrapped up, the crew let out a collective sigh of relief. Director Hwang was also satisfied. The staff began packing up equipment while some of the extras and minor cast members chatted among themselves. It had been a long day, but there was still some time left before they had to return to their lodging. Yura, who was stretching her arms over her head, turned to Minjae with a small smile on her face. "We still have a little time," she uttered. "Do you want to take a walk for a while and maybe grab something to eat? I saw that there''s a convenience nearby." Minjae, who had been rolling his stiff shoulders, glanced at her. He wasn''t particularly hungry, but the idea of walking around a quiet village at night sounded peaceful. "Sure," Minjae answered as he adjusted the cap on his head. "Though, aren''t you tired? You have been standing for hours now." He uttered as he raised a brow. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Well, it wasn''t every day that I''m here," Yura shrugged her shoulders. "And it''s fine, my shooting tomorrow doesn''t start until afternoon. It''s you who will wake up early." "Right¡­" Minjae chuckled. "Because of that, you have to treat me to dinner." "Stupid," Yura scoffed as he nudged his arm. "What''s even the connection between the two?" "I don''t know. I just thought of it." Minjae smiled shamelessly and Yura couldn''t help but laugh. "Oh well, since I''m in a good mood, then fine." Yura smiled sweetly before facing Minjae in a teasing way. "Only if you arrive earlier than me in the convenience store¡­ Bye!" Yura quickly ran away before Minjae could comprehend her words. "That girl¡­" Minjae shook his head in disbelief. Even though he found it to be childish, he still ran to catch up with her. The cool night air brushed against Minjae''s face as he sprinted after Yura. The sound of their hurried footsteps echoed softly through the quiet village streets. Because of it, it was inevitable that the other actors and staff members would turn their heads in the direction. "Hey, are you seriously running?!" Minjae called out. He was half-laughing and half-breathless. Yura turned her head slightly, flashing him a victorious grin. "Of course! You want me to treat you? Earn it!" she answered out loud, though it was followed by laughter. Minjae groaned dramatically. He was obviously taller and had longer legs, but Yura was surprisingly quick. Still, after a few seconds, the two of them were already running side-by-side. A few villagers who were still awake watched in amusement as the two actors raced on their peaceful neighborhood like excited children. As they reached the small convenience store at the edge of the village, Yura burst into laughter. She held her hands up in the air. "I win!" she declared, slightly out of breath. "What do you mean? I won," Minjae uttered. He arrived just a few seconds earlier because of his long legs. Yura''s eyes squinted. She looked at Minjae and said, "That''s because you have long legs. If our legs are at the same length, then I''ll be here first." "Well, it sucks to be you then," Minjae said. "A loser is a loser. You''re buying." Yura sighed but smiled afterwards. "Fine, fine. I''m a woman of my word."'' "Let''s go!" Now excited, Minjae opened the door of the store. The store was a cozy, well-lit place, stocked with shelves of snacks, instant noodles, and cold drinks. It had a few tables and chairs for customers to sit and eat, making it a perfect late-night stop. The cashier, a young man, gave them a warm smile as they entered. "What do you want?" Yura asked, already picking out a cup of instant tteokbokki and a can of coffee. Minjae rubbed the back of his neck as he scanned the shelves. "Hmm¡­ Ramen sounds good." Yura nodded and grabbed two. "Here, I''ll even be generous and let you have whatever drink you want." "You really are in a good mood." Minjae smirked. " They brought their own food selections to the counter, and true to her word, Yura paid for everything. Well, it wasn''t expensive, so it was fine. The two of them then settled at one of the tables outside, where a small lamp provided just enough light to see each other''s faces. As they waited for the ramen to cook, Yura took a sip of her canned coffee and leaned back in her chair, gazing up at the sky. "The stars are really bright here," she mused. Minjae followed her gaze, taking in the vast sky dotted with twinkling lights. The peacefulness of the village, the cool breeze, and the distant sound of crickets made it feel like they were in a completely different world from the bustling city. "Yeah," Minjae agreed. "It''s nice." They sat in comfortable silence for a moment before Yura spoke again. "It''s been a long day, huh?" "Tell me about it. But it''s not bad..." Minjae exhaled, stretching his arms. "It''s tiring, but in a good way." "I know what you mean. There''s something rewarding about working hard for a scene and seeing it come together." Yura smiled. Minjae nodded, stirring his ramen as the steam curled into the night air. "You''re really serious about acting, huh?" "Of course." Yura leaned forward slightly. "I''ve worked hard to get here. I want to be able to stand on my own, you know? To be recognized for my own efforts." Minjae studied her for a moment, seeing the quiet determination in her eyes. He could relate in some way. Though his situation was far more complicated, he understood the desire to prove oneself. "You will," he said simply. Yura blinked, then smiled softly. "You too." Chapter 80 80: Growing Closer (2) 2 days after. The sun shone brightly over the entire island, showing the vast and endless ocean. The wave''s comforting sound sounded as it gently crashed against the shore. Seagulls also soared above, their sound blending with the sound of the ocean breeze. It was the perfect day to film on the beach. Minjae and Yura arrived early on the set. They were dressed in casual and summery outfits that perfectly matched the lighthearted tone of today''s scene. Unlike the scenes they had filmed before, wherein they had to exert extra effort with their emotion, today, it will be different. For the whole day, their scenes were meant to show the blossoming connection between their characters. It would be sweet, as if they were really just getting to know each other. Director Hwang, who standing by the monitors, clapped his hands together. He was also wearing a summer outfit to match the location. He was also wearing a cap and sunglasses to protect his face from the sun. "Alright, today''s scene is simple but important," he started. "I want that natural chemistry between the two of you. Think of this as just date, a moment where your characters will start to see each other in a different light." "Got it, Director." Yura nodded enthusiastically. "I understand." Minjae, who was adjusting the sleeves of his lightweight button-up, smirked slightly. "Alright. If you two are ready, then get to your own spot. Show a sign, and the cameras will start rolling." With the words from Director Hwang, Minjae and Yura stood under the scorching sun. It took them a few minutes to collect themselves under the heat. When they were ready, they gave the okay sign. "Scene 343. Take one. Ready... Set... Action!" The scene began with Minjae and Yura''s characters walking along the shoreline. They were barefoot, with their bare feet sinking slightly into the warm sand. The water lapped at their ankles, cooling their feet against the midday heat. Yura, picked up a small seashell and held it up to the sunlight. The cameras zoomed in closer to her face before she turned to Minjae. Her eyes were twinkling with curiosity. "Taeyung, do you believe that seashells carry the whispers of the ocean?" Yura asked as she innocently placed the shell against her ear. Minjae tilted his head, watching her amusedly. "Whispers?" "Mm," Yura nodded. "My grandmother used to say that if you listen closely to these shells, you can hear the voice of the sea." Minjae raised an eyebrow, skeptical about it. "You actually believe that?" he questioned, his expression turning a little surprised. Yura nodded as her eyes turned playful. She stretched her out and said, "Try it." Minjae acted as if he was hesitating. Though in the end, he still obliged. He held the shell carefully on his hands and brought it closer to his ears. There was a brief moment of silence before he blinked and looked at her, dead serious. "I think I hear something," he said, quiet confused about it. Yura leaned in, her eyes widening slightly. "Really?" "Yeah¡­" Minjae turned to her, the corner of his lips were curling into a small smirk. "It''s saying that you''re really gullible." "Hey!" Yura gasped out loud, pulling the shell back out of Minjae''s hands. Minjae laughed out loud as he quickly stepped back before she could swat at him. The camera captured the natural flow of their playful banter. Everything was seamlessly doing well. The shooting continued on. The two talked about a lot of things. As they continued to stroll down the beach, their conversation shifted into something deeper. "Why do you like the ocean so much?" Minjae asked, glancing at Yura. Yura was looking at the horizon, a small smile playing in her lips. She remained silent for a moment as if she was thinking before answering. "Because it''s endless. It makes me feel¡­ small, but in a good way. Like no matter what happens, the ocean will always be here, unchanged." Minjae studied her for a moment before looking out at the water himself. He was stunned by the answer. "That''s¡­ surprisingly deep." Yura chuckled. "Of course." A comfortable silence settled between them as they walked further down the beach. The scene continued in one take. As the scene progressed, Minjae and Yura became more comfortable with each other. The conversation between Minjae and Yura flowed naturally, and the chemistry between them was evident with each exchange. Then, in a completely unscripted moment, Minjae suddenly bent down and picked up a smooth and flat stone from the sand. ''What is he suddenly doing?'' Yura blinked in surprise. That wasn''t in the script. Her natural reaction was captured perfectly by the cameras¡ª the way her eyes became curious from playful as she watched Minjae closely. Minjae, as if unfazed by his own improvisation, weighed the stone in his palm before tossing it into the ocean with a small flick of his wrist. The stone skipped once across the surface before sinking into the water. "Not bad," Minjae muttered, nodding in approval. Yura stared at him for a moment before her lips curled into an amused smile. She decided to play along. "Is that fun?" she asked, raising an eyebrow. "Try it." Minjae grinned before nodding excitedly. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yura exhaled, bending down to pick up a stone herself. She mimicked Minjae''s earlier action and threw it toward the water. However, the stone sank immediately without skipping. "Forget it¡­" she immediately regretted her decision. "That wasn''t fun at all." Minjae laughed out loud. "I know right? You''re terrible at this." "Excuse me? I wasn''t even trying." "Then try again." Yura huffed, but picked up another stone. She was determined this time. She adjusted her stance, flicked her wrist, and threw it again. Plop! It was another failure. Minjae laughed harder this time, his shoulders shaking. "Wow. That was even worse." Yura whirled on him, eyes narrowing. "Fine! Teach me then, oh great stone-skipping master." The staff, who had been watching the scene unfold in confusion, exchanged glances. "Wait¡­ this isn''t in the script, is it?" one of the assistant directors whispered. "No, but¡­" "¡­It''s actually kind of good." Director Hwang, who had been sitting in his chair with a puzzled expression, watched the two actors bantering with genuine amusement. The way Yura''s frustration contrasted Minjae''s teasing confidence made the scene feel even more natural. Instead of yelling cut, he leaned into the monitor. "Let''s keep rolling," he murmured. Chapter 81 81: Finally, His Appearance - - - - - Name: Nam Minjae Age: 22 Acting: Intermediate (3/3) [39,000 EXP /50,000 EXP] Screenwriting: Beginner (1/3) Directing: Beginner (1/3) - - - - - Minjae was alone in his room when he decided to check on his status. It has been so long since he checked on this one that he almost forgot about it. "I have that much EXP already? I didn''t even realize." Minjae muttered to himself as he stared at the floating words in front of him. His gaze lingered on the numbers. He was only 11,000 EXP away from leveling up. ''How did I even gain this much?'' As if responding to his thoughts, the system pulled up a breakdown of his experience gains. [Here is the breakdown of the EXP you gained so far, Host.] [EXP Breakdown:] +42 EXP from training from continuous training sessions. +8,000 EXP from successfully accomplishing the quest [Find a Trusted Friend] Minjae exhaled as he read through the list. It made sense now. "I see¡­ Just a little more and I''ll level up." Minjae leaned back on his chair, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. He had been so busy that he hadn''t even noticed how close he was to achieving the Expert level. The thought excited him. The last he levelled up, his acting naturally improved. If he could reach [Expert], how much better would he be? "And I only have 1 pending quest, right?" [Yes, Host. That''s right.] "Alright," Minjae hastily closed the floating screen in front of him. Afterward, he exhaled deeply. Minjae stood up from his chair and stretched his arms over his head. His body felt sore from the intense filming they''re having right now. "Well," he muttered to himself, cracking his knuckles, "time to get to work." - - - The time Friday arrived, the entire production team was still busy with the shoot in Jeju. However, despite their packed schedules, there was an air of excitement lingering around the set. Tonight, a new episode of The Only Way was set to air. However, things were different this time. Though the first four episodes had seen steady growth in viewership, Episodes 5 and 6 recorded a lower rating than expected. The slow pacing had frustrated many viewers, and the biggest complaint flooding online forums was the fact that Minjae didn''t appear in those two episodes. Ever since his teaser clip had been shown at the end of Episode 4, people had been eagerly waiting. But as weeks passed without his appearance, even the most patient fans started to lose interest. The drama still had strong performances from its leads, but the momentum had slowed. And now that they''re heading into Episode 7, the expectations were lower than ever. However, that was not the case with the cast and the crew of The Star''s Secret. On set, Minjae and the cast had just wrapped up another long day of shooting. They were physically drained, but there was one thing kept them awake¡ªtheir excitement for tonight''s episode. After a quick dinner and freshening up, the cast and crew gathered in the common living of their guesthouse. A large TV had been set up, along with snacks and sodas. Everyone was tired, but they still found the time to gather. For a moment, there was no formality that lingered in the air. Right now, they were just a bunch of people relaxing and watching a drama after a long day. "Finally, we''ll get to see the drama. " Jihoon grinned, nudging Minjae''s arm. "Are you excited, Hyung?" "A little," Minjae admitted, though he didn''t look excited at all. It looks as if he was more curious than anything. Truthfully, he wasn''t sure how to feel. He didn''t even know if his scene will be played tonight. "Just a little? How can you be only a little excited when all of us are dying here." Yura, who was sitting nearby, teasingly smiled Minjae chuckled but didn''t argue. "Alright everone. It''s time!" As the episode started, everyone focused on the screen. The opening scene was intense. The protagonist, Officer Lee Jinhyuk that was played by Sooyun was investigating a new case regarding a corrupt official. Because of it, the atmosphere was heavy and the cinematography was dark and moody. The episode progressed steadily, featuring intense interrogations and interactions between the actors. The staffs cheered as familiar faces appeared, laughing at funny scenes and reacting to the emotional moments. Then, close at the end of the episode, the mood in the room shifted. A scene of Sooyun patrolling in the streets showed up. Seeing the familiar set, Minjae''s eyes slightly widened. ''Don''t tell me...'' "Officer Lee, there was a robbery happening at the end of the street where you''re patrolling. Reinforcement is coming, but I want you to check the perimeters first." It was really the start of Minjae''s scene. The moment Minjae''s character appeared on screen, the chatter of the people died down. The entire room fell silent, but they were cheering on their hearts. "I don''t know your story," The camera focused on Sooyun''s face as he took a step closer. "But I know you''re better than this. Hurting her isn''t the answer. Let''s figure this out together." The familiar scenes and lines continued. Minjae also became silent as he watched his scene. "You asked me why I''m doing this?" The intensity of the scene was well portrayed. Minjae''s desperate eyes, the way his hands shook, the raw emotion in his voice. All of it was captivating. No one spoke as they watched Minjae''s performance unfold. Every movement, every flicker of emotion was delivered with perfection. "You don''t understand! None of you do! I don''t have a choice!" Even the usually chatty staff members sat in stunned silence. "You think you can understand? I had no choice! I have a family! That''s all I could do!" "Junjae¡­ you don''t have to do this. There''s another way. Let me help you." "Help me? Where were you when everything fell apart? When I lost everything? You don''t get to swoop in now and pretend to care!" Everyone was so immersed on the screen that for a moment, they forgot they were watching together. Then came the next scene where Minjae''s character was caught and handcuffed. "Junjae, why are you doing this? What happened? Why are you in this position?" Multiple gasps echoed as the screen showed how Minjae''s tears effortlessly fell on his eyes. The look on his face was heartbreaking that some even got teary eyed. "Fine. If you don''t want to talk for now, I''ll let you rest first. But know this. You''re not alone, Junjae. Even now, you''re not alone." S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All of them watched how Minjae was dragged to a cell. He hadn''t opened his mouth yet, but they could see well the emotions he wanted to portray. They fell into deeper silence when the next scenes played out. It was a minute of Minjae''s deep crying. "No¡­" "No¡­" "I''m so sorry" Minjae''s silent sobs, the brokenness in his eyes, the overwhelming despair. It was all too much. "Maybe in the end, I was just like them. Maybe in the end, I also turned like them." As the camera shifted to another scene, no one dared to react. "..." "..." "..." Silence. No one moved. No one even breathed. They were all speechless. ===== A/N: I had to update the system''s stats because I just realized that it has been 30 chapters since I last updated it. Chapter 82 82: The Start "Holy shit." Jihoon was the first to break the silence. "That was insane," Yura whispered, her eyes still fixed on the screen. "Minjae, that was amazing!" "Woah! I knew our dear Minjae was good, but this? This is next level!" "You were so good! That was unreal!" "You absolutely killed it, Minjae-ssi!" "I got chills! Literal chills!" Minjae blinked at the sudden burst of reaction. He had expected praise, but this was something else entirely. Even Director Hwang, who was usually composed, had a look of satisfaction on his face. Some of the staff were even crying because of what they had seen. It was the same on the internet. At the end of the episode, the topic was already on fire on social media. The scene that they were finally waiting for had arrived. #TheOnlyWayEpisode7 #Minjae''sActing Trending topics quickly formed online. Clips of Minjae''s scene were already being posted, some even slowed down to capture the raw emotions on his face. It was masterfully crafted that fans and casual viewers alike were losing their minds. - "Who is this guy?! That performance was INSANE." - "I was just casually watching, and then boom¡ªI started crying. His emotions were so raw." - "I need to see more of Minjae. His acting gave me chills." - As expected, the episode didn''t let us down - I am speechless - Guys, I fear this man ate. - After 3 weeks of waiting, we''ve finally witnessed the scene. - My 3 weeks of waiting was satisfied - I''ll wait for this guy''s debut drama - I guess I am a fan now. - Minjae you just earned another supporter - Time to be a simp for Minjae oppa! As the cast and crew continued celebrating, Minjae casually checked his phone. His notifications had been piling up like crazy, with hundreds¡ªno, thousands of new followers appearing by the second. His Wintergram account, which had been steadily growing for weeks without any post had now suddenly skyrocketed. 49,270 followers¡­ 49,580¡­ 49,899¡­ Minjae blinked Then, with a final refresh. 50,000 followers. As soon as Minjae saw the number tick past 50,000, a familiar voice echoed in his mind. [Ding!] A translucent blue screen appeared in front of him, displaying a congratulatory message from the system. ¡ª [Congratulations, Host!] [You have successfully reached 50,000 followers on Wintergram!] [Mission Completed: Gain your first 50k!] [You have been rewarded 10,000 EXP in .] Minjae glanced at the notification before staring back at his phone''s screen. His followers was still continuing to increase. 50,103¡­ 50,740¡­ 51,200¡­ Every refresh of his brought another surge of followers. The reaction to his scene had exceeded all expectations. The cheers and chatter of the cast and crew also continued around him, but his mind was momentarily elsewhere. Then, suddenly, a new notification from the system rang again. [Ding!] [New Quest Unlocked!] [Quest: Establish Your Presence!] [Objectives: Now that you''ve captured the attention of the industry, it''s time to make another mark, Host!] Post your first official Wintergram update Gain 50,000 more followers (100,000 total) [Rewards: 12,000 EXP in ] Minjae''s mind was still processing the new system quest when Jihoon suddenly threw an arm around his shoulders, shaking him excitedly. "Bro! Are you even seeing this?!" Jihoon exclaimed, nearly knocking Minjae''s phone out of his hands. "Your followers are going insane right now!" "Minjae! Woah! You''re blowing up online!" Yura exclaimed out loud as she leaned, accidentally peeking over at Minjae''s phone. She gasped when she saw his follower count. "50k already?! You''re insane! I should get your autograph early and sell it!" "Wait, you hit 50k already?!" Seojin gasped on the side. "And now he''s already past 52,000," one of the staff members added as he checked it on his own phone. "At this rate, our dear Minjae might hit 100k before morning!" "Look at these comments!" another crew member called out. "They''re all about Minjae!" Everyone began gathering around, pulling out their phones to check the trending page. The room was filled with excitement. "#Minjae''sActing is literally #2 worldwide right now!" "He''s the most searched name on XYZ right now!" "People are saying he just stole the whole damn show!" Minjae scrolled through another flood of comments while his phone buzzed non-stop with notifications of people tagging him on their tweets and posts. @AaBbCc: I watched the episode late and I got spoiled already! But I''ll admit that the new guy was good! @Messiah_Gardner: GUYS. I think I just found my new ult bias. LOOK AT HIM. @jergenmay: Mark my words, everyone! This rookie just set the bar for every new actor entering the industry. "''I think I just found my new ult bias.'' Bro, you''ve officially entered idol territory now." Jihoon read one of the comments out loud, laughing. "Tsk. Stop laughing when we haven''t even received those kinds of comments." Yura elbowed Jihoon playfully. Jihoon made a face before turning to Minjae once again. "Well, hyung, you better get used to it! This is only the beginning!" "Thank you for all your support, everyone." Minjae appreciated all their words. "But I barely did anything." "Barely did anything? Hyung, you just made half of the country cry." Jihoon uttered as a matter of fact. In honesty, he also teared up a little bit. Though he quickly wiped it away as it was too embarrassing to cry with these many people around. "Seriously though, I felt like this is already the beginning. You better get used to all the attention now, Minjae." Yura agreed with Jihoon''s words "Oh well¡­"Minjae hummed, glancing at his screen again. In there was his Wintergram account, and as he refreshed it once again, the numbers kept climbing up. "You know¡­" Seojin who was watching from the side called their attention. "I''ve been following the industry for years because I''ve also been a fan of a lot of actors, but I''ve never seen a reaction like this for a rookie." "I know right?" Yura grinned. "This isn''t normal." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes! Hyung, I hope you''re ready. ''Cause your life is about to change." Jihoon whistled, shaking his head. Minjae chuckled as he shake his head. He pressed his lips together and took a deep breath. Yeah. This might really be the start. ===== A/N: Happy 100k views! Thank you for all your support! Chapter 83 83: Sought After By the time the sun rose the next morning, Minjae''s name was already the talk of the town. News articles, entertainment blogs, and online forums were flooded with discussions about his performance in The Only Way. [Rookie Actor Nam Minjae Delivers Breathtaking Performance in Episode 5 of The Only Way!] [Who is Nam Minjae? The Rising Star Who Stole the Show] [Viewers Demand More Screen Time for Nam Minjae After His Jaw-Dropping Performance] On social media, fans were dissecting every detail of Minjae''s scene. From his subtle expressions to the way his voice cracked at just the right moment, everything was being analyzed. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. - This guy is a MONSTER actor. Where did he come from?! - If he can deliver this kind of acting as a minor character, imagine him in a lead role?? - I heard he''s being trained right now. - What agency is he under? - Flex Entertainment -Woah! That guy got a jackpot. Imagine having one of the top agency as your starting agency. - I''m telling you guys, Flex Entertainment should use their resources wisely for this guy. He''s gonna get big. - I just KNOW every big studio is fighting to cast him right now. And they were just right. In multiple production studios across Seoul, meetings were being held with only one name on everyone''s lips. Nam Minjae. - - - Inside the grand conference room of Red Moon, the atmosphere was filled with both relief and excitement. CEO Park Hyunseok, a sharp-eyed man in his late 40s, was scrolling through his phone, checking the trending topics surrounding Minjae. Every entertainment blog, every fan forum, and every social media post was talking about his performance. His lips curled into a satisfied smirk. "Hah¡­ This kid¡­ He''s got it." The senior producer sitting beside him chuckled. "We''re lucky we signed his debuting drama. If we had waited any longer, he''d be snatched up by now." "Sir, we should lock him in for more projects after this. If his debut drama does well, which I''m sure it will, every studio will want a piece of him." A junior producer across the table leaned forward eagerly. CEO Hyunseok nodded, his fingers tapping against the wooden table. "That''s a smart idea. Let''s reach out to Flex Entertainment and discuss a potential long-term collaboration. If we play our cards right, we can make Minjae one of Red Moon''s household names." "I''ll handle the call. But we need to move fast. We''re not the only ones interested." The senior producer smirked. - - - At Neo Entertainment, one of the biggest drama production company in South Korea, a meeting was held to discuss potential casting choices for their next project. They want a new face since the drama they plan to release in the second quarter of next year will be teenage romance. Director Lee Sanghoon, known for producing some of Korea''s highest-rated dramas, had been watching Minjae''s scene on repeat. The large monitor at the center of the meeting room played Minjae''s final breakdown scene from The Only Way. "No¡­ No¡­ I''m so sorry¡­" The room was dead silent as the scene finished. Then, one of the casting directors finally spoke. "Director Sanghoon, are we considering that guy for the lead role in The Prince of Innocence?" "Yup. Get me in touch with Nam Minjae''s team immediately. I want him as the lead for our next project. No auditions necessary." Lee Sanghoon snapped his fingers at his subordinates. The assistant director hesitated. "Sir, but our lead role was supposed to go to¡ª" "Forget that." Sanghoon waved his hand dismissively. "Minjae is exactly what we need. Did you see that raw emotion? Trust me. That kid''s got it." A production executive in his 50s sighed, rubbing his temples. "We''ll have to renegotiate contracts if we replace the original lead." Sanhoon leaned back in his chair, completely unfazed. "And? It''s worth it." He smirked. "I want Minjae. Make it happen." - - - At Silverlight Studios, another director sat in his private screening room, watching Minjae''s scene for the third time that morning. Director Jung Taejin, a filmmaker known for his gritty and emotional movies, was deeply impressed. He had seen dozens of new actors over the years, but he felt as if Minjae was different. Unlike most newbies, Minjae looked like an established actor already with what he showed so far. The scene played again, and Jung Taejin studied every second of it. The way Minjae''s breathing became slow, how his fingers trembled, how his eyes showed the conflict between guilt and despair. It was the epitome of perfection. "Director, should we reach out to his agency?" His assistant shifted nervously. Jung Taejin leaned forward. He rubbed his chin and shook his head. "Not just yet." His voice was calm but calculating at the same time. The assistant director raised an eyebrow. "Huh?" he asked, confused by it. It was obvious that Taejin was interested in Minjae. "A talent like this? I bet every studio in Seoul is already fighting over him." Taejin smirked as e said the words in a hinting manner. "That''s true, director." The assistant director nodded, though he became more confused. "Isn''t that the reason why we have to move even faster?" his forehead creased. "No," However, Taejin shook his head before picking up his phone to open his list of top-tier screenwriters. "We won''t just offer him any project. We''ll create one specifically for him." He scrolled through a few names before landing on a familiar one. "Contact Writer Kim Hyeseon. Tell her I want a new script centered around Nam Minjae''s acting style." The assistant director''s eyes widened. "Wait, you want to build a whole movie¡­ just for him?" "Exactly. We''ll make him an offer he can''t refuse." Taejin grinned. - - - Back at Flex Entertainment, the phone lines were blowing up for the Talent Management Department. Emails, calls, and meeting requests were pouring in from studios, directors, and brands. All of them wanted to secure Minjae for their upcoming projects. Director Lee sat in his office, skimming through the latest proposals. "Tsk." He let out a small laugh. "This kid barely debuted, and they''re already treating him like a veteran." His secretary stood beside him, holding a thick stack of casting offers. "Sir, should we start filtering these?" "Not yet," Director Lee smirked. "Let them fight a little longer. The higher the demand, the better the deal we''ll negotiate." "I understated, Sir." As the secretary left, Director Lee leaned back in his chair. "Nam Minjae¡­ I knew you''d be big, but even I didn''t expect it to happen this fast." Director Lee chuckled in amusement. "Well then, let''s see which studio makes the best offer." Just like that, Minjae, who had once struggled to find a place in the industry, was now the most sought-after rookie in South Korea. And he had no idea just how big things were about to get. Chapter 84 84: Grandmother The industry was filled with speculations. With Nam Minjae''s sudden rise to the spotlight with his heartbreaking scene in the drama The Only Way, the people were now wondering when Flex Entertainment would finally break their silence regarding the drama festival in January. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They thought that it was just right for the agency to capitalize on this publicity. And Flex Entertainment didn''t disappoint. At exactly 4:00 PM on the same day, a professionally written press release was posted across all major entertainment news outlets and Flex Entertainment''s official social media accounts. [OFFICIAL STATEMENT: FLEX ENTERTAINMENT] "First of all, we sincerely thank the fans, viewers, and industry professionals who have shown immense love and support for our new artist, Nam Minjae, following his performance in The Only Way. We are beyond grateful for the positive reception and recognition of his talent." "After careful planning with our artist, we are excited to officially announce that Nam Minjae will be making his lead role debut in a drama that will be unveiled at the January Drama Festival next year. Flex Entertainment is honored to participate in this prestigious event, and we promise to showcase a production that will exceed expectations." "We will release further details in the coming weeks. Please continue to support Nam Minjae on his journey!" As soon as the announcement was dropped, social media went into a chaos. #NamMinjaeDebut #JanuaryDramaFestival #MinjaeMainLead #FlexEntertainmentBigMove - OMG! His first lead role, and it''s already in the JANUARY DRAMA FESTIVAL?!?! - Flex Entertainment is not playing around. This is a huge debut for Minjae. - Finally, the agency moved the glass. - I knew it guys! They were just planning something big. - If this is right, then that means that the rumor that Red Moon is the one producing the drama should also be correct. Ok guys, I''m sold. See you all the Episode 1. - I can''t wait to see more of Minjae. - I hope he won''t disappoint us. Anyways, I''m seated. - Minjae''s talent is insane. This debut will going to be legendary. - Ok guys do we have a fanclub already? - Pls add me to Minjae''s fan groups. - Fighting Minjae! Fans were happy about the news. Even though details about the drama were still under wraps, the anticipation was already sky-high, increasing the expectation of everyone. Meanwhile, in Jeju Island, While the entire country was talking about him, Minjae remained unaware of the online chaos about his name. Their days had gotten busier that he barely had enough time to open his social media account or even open his phone leisurely for the past few hours. Unlike the fast-paced atmosphere in Seoul, Jeju remained to be peaceful. It felt like everything was slow-moving and untouched by the rush of the entertainment industry. It was unfortunate that they had to spend most of their time filming that they haven''t had the much opportunity to roam around, especially near the seaside. The times that they touched the ocean were only when they were shooting some scenes. Fortunately, their filming has progressed smoothly over the past few days. The locals had also warmed up to the production team, that they sometimes even give them local food to try on. One afternoon, during a short lunch break, Minjae sat on the steps of a small traditional teahouse in the village. He was casually eating a rice ball, a snack that the production provided for them. It was a snack that was easy to eat and at the same time nutritious. Because of it, he was able to skim on his script while eating. . and also nutritious. He was eating while scrolling through his script. Minjae was alone and in focus, when suddenly, an elderly woman, who was probably in her late 70s, approached him with a curious look. "Young man, you''re the actor everyone''s talking about, aren''t you?" The elderly woman asked. She had a small voice and despite the oldness of her age, she remained standing strong, even adjusting the small hat on her head to protect her from the sun. "Grandmother," Minjae looked up. Though he was surprised, he smiled warmly. "I guess so, Grandmother." The old woman gave a thoughtful nod before sitting down beside him. She looked unfazed even if she found out that the guy she approached was well-known. "You remind me of my grandson," the old woman said casually. "He''s also handsome, but not that skinny. You actors don''t eat enough, do you?" "We eat well, Grandmother." Minjae chuckled as he showed the rice ball in his hand. It seemed like he''d get scolded all of a sudden. "But we do have long hours, so our food gets burned easily by our movement," he explained kindly. "Hmph." The old woman glanced at the half-eaten rice ball in his hand before pushing a small plastic toward him. "You should eat more. I made this. You work hard, so you should eat properly." Minjae blinked in surprise at the sudden gesture. Still, he looked through the clear plastic and inside of it was a bento box. On top of it, you could see the inside of the bento. There were neatly packed steamed fish, fresh vegetables, and warm rice. "You made this, grandmother?" he asked. It looked homemade. The old woman must have packed this deliberately, so why was she giving it to him? "Of course." The old woman huffed, proud of herself. "Well, that''s supposed to be for my grandson but he left it before going to work. That young man must have been so busy." the old woman sighed, her face now looked disapointed. Minjae''s heart warmed. "But if this is for your grandson, you should take it back grandmother and give it to him later." The grandmother looked at Minjae and dismissed her hand as if telling him that it would be no use. "He works far. It''s fine. You can eat that already. My grandson is already well-fed. It''s you who looked like you haven''t been eating well these past few days." Minjae chuckled. He didn''t know if he''d be thankful or not because of the woman''s words. "Thank you, grandmother," Still, Minjae said sincerely, bowing slightly. "Now go eat it!" The old woman encouraged Minjae. Her eyes were locked on him. She looked like she wouldn''t leave until she saw Minjae eating the food she had heartily prepared. "I will," Minjae nodded before opening the box. He had no choice but to eat it, even though he was already full. Minjae took a chopsticks. He glanced at the old woman before taking a bite. As the food went inside his mouth, his eyes immediately widened. "This is really good, grandmother." he was amused. The food might be simple but why was it packed with flavors? The elderly woman smirked. "Of course, it is," she said to herself proudly. "Anyway," the old woman stood up. "I''ll get going now. I have to buy groceries at the market." Minjae nodded and smiled at the elderly. He kindly helped him stand up when he saw her struggling. "Thank you for this again, grandmother." Minjae uttered as he pointed at the bento in his hand. "Tsk. Stop saying thank you now," the elderly woman uttered. "Just work hard, young man and make your parents proud. Also, don''t forget to eat. Tsk. Young people these days are so obsessed with looking good. It''s not good! You should enjoy food instead!" Chapter 85 85: Last Day (1) The morning sun stretched lazily over the peaceful village. It was finally their last day of filming on the island. Unlike the past few days filled with intense back-to-back shoots, today''s schedule was much lighter. The cast had successfully wrapped up all their major scenes, leaving only a few insert shots and closing scenes to be filmed. Everyone on the set looked more relaxed now. The usual stress that they have when following their strict schedule was replaced by a sense of quiet satisfaction. All of them knew that they had done well. Inside the Coastal cafe, Minjae was sitting inside. He was dressed in a simple yet stylish outfit. He was getting ready to shoot one of his last few scenes. His character was supposed to be taking a quiet moment alone before leaving the island. It was a sentimental shot that would conclude this major arc of the drama. This would put an end to his best moments, wherein he now had to face the reality of life once again. In the script, he was supposed to leave the island alone after getting a call back to the agency. It was quite sad, but the plot would eventually be better since Yura would follow him to the city secretly. Yura, who had also finished most of her major scenes, sat near Minjae. She was sipping on a cup of warm tea while watching the crew work tirelessly on the sides. "You''re shooting soon," she said as she glanced at Minjae with a teasing smile. With the days that they had spent together, the two of them had become closer that they could tease each other now. "Yeah. This and one more, then I''m done." Minjae exhaled in relief before stretching his arms lazily. "You sound relieved, huh?" "I am," Minjae admitted, followed by a short laugh. "But at the same time, I think I''ll miss this place." The place was good, and he''d definitely come back here in the future. It was such a good place to run away from reality. It made him wish somehow that one day, maybe he could also live a normal life here. "Yeah, me too. We''ve been here for almost a week. It''s starting to feel like home." Yura nodded in agreement. Sadness flickered in her eyes as she sentimentally stared at her surroundings. Minjae hummed in response. With silence falling among the two of them, his gaze drifted toward the group of elderly locals who had gathered nearby. They caught his attention. Just then, one of the elderly women, the same one who had given Minjae a bento box two days ago, waved at him. "Young man! You''re leaving tomorrow, aren''t you?" she called out loud. Minjae waved his hand back before answering loudly. "Yes, grandmother. Today is our last day." Minjae realized that he hadn''t asked the old woman''s name. "So soon? Ah, what a shame." The old woman clicked her tongue and shook her head. A few other elders nodded in agreement. They genuinely liked interacting with the new actors, treating them as if they were their own grandchildren. In the village, many elderly residents lived alone. Their sons and daughters had already moved to the city to work and would only visit during holidays or special occasions. It was a bittersweet reality. Although their children had built lives elsewhere, these elders chose to remain in the village. They were unwilling to leave the home they had known all their lives. There were also young people in the village, but they were few in number and were often busy with their studies. After all, South Korea was known to give great importance to their studies, that some students would spend most of their time studying in school or at their own home. "We got used to seeing all of you around. The village will be quiet again after this." The grandmother uttered out loud, as they went near when they saw that there were no cameras around. "I''ll miss it here too, grandmother. Thank you for taking care of us," Minjae chuckled softly. The grandmother placed her hands on her back before taking out something. "Good that you know. Now, take this." The old woman handed Minjae a neatly wrapped fruit. Minjae blinked in surprise, looking down at it. "What is this, grandmother?" "Dried persimmons," she said proudly. "I grew them myself. They were already growing a lot and I couldn''t eat them all. It''s good for stamina." The old woman said. The tone of her voice was soft. It was a touching act, especially coming from an elderly woman. Yura, who remained sitting at the side, stifled a laugh. She looked kindly and asked, "Grandmother, are you worried about his stamina?" The old woman scoffed. "Of course! Actors barely eat and barely sleep and run around all day. Of course, I''m worried!" The old woman answered out loud as if scolding the two of them. "I look like I eat more than him!" The woman continued to scold earning laughter from everyone. Minjae laughed and bowed deeply. He felt as if he was really being taken care of. He found it odd, but it was heartwarming. "Thank you, grandmother. I''ll treasure these." "Tsk. Just don''t forget this village when you get famous," she huffed, but there was warmth in her eyes. "Of course. I''ll make sure to visit all of you again next time." "Tsk. You better be." The old woman threatened. Despite that, the kindness in her voice was evident. "Of course," Minjae smiled, feeling a genuine sense of gratitude. Satisfied with Minjae''s answer, the old woman shifted her gaze to Yura. Her stern expression suddenly turned soft and gentle. When Minjae noticed it, he was at a loss for words. "You too, young lady," the old woman poke to Yura, though her voice was obviously gentler. "I''ve been watching you, and you''re such a pretty girl. You should also eat a lot." Yura blinked in surprise before smiling. "Oh, thank you, grandmother. That means a lot." It was her first time to get complimented by a stranger. She won''t deny, but it made her happy. "You act well, too. You remind me of my granddaughter," the old woman continued, nodding in approval. "She''s also pretty and kind-hearted. I can see that you''ll go far." Yura''s smile widened, clearly touched by the kind words. "That''s so sweet of you to say, grandmother. I''ll work even harder so I don''t disappoint you." Minjae, who standing beside them, couldn''t help but chuckle. "Wait a second. Grandmother, how come she gets all the praise, and I just get scolded about my stamina?" The old woman gave him a side-eye. "Because she doesn''t look like she''ll collapse from just one gust of wind!" "Grandmother, I''m not that weak!" Minjae countered. "You sure about that?" Yura added, grinning. "I mean, we did a lot of shoots in Jeju. I didn''t hear you complaining, but I did see you gasping for air once or twice." "Lies." Minjae shook his head. "I was perfectly fine." "You two are amusing. It''s nice to see young people having fun like this." The old woman laughed at their banter, shaking her head. Just then, one of the production assistants went over to them. She respectfully excused herself before showing the clipboard in hand. "Minjae-ssi, Yura-ssi! We''re about to start shooting soon. Please get ready!" Minjae and Yura immediately straightened up. "Alright, we''ll be there," Minjae responded. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Go, go! Work hard. I''ll be watching from here." The old woman clapped her hands as she pushed Minjae and Yura away. "Thank you, grandmother. It was nice talking to you." Yura gave her a small bow. "I''ll make sure to eat well so I don''t disappoint you next time." Minjae did the same. "You better!" The old woman waved them off with a grin. As the two stood up to meet Director Hwang, Minjae shook his head in amusement before taking a quick glance at Yura. "I swear, she went from scolding me to absolutely adoring you in the span of two minutes." Yura laughed out loud. "What can I say? I''m just naturally charming." "Yeah, yeah. Let''s just get this scene done." Minjae snorted, making the two of them laugh. With their laughter dying down, they both readied themselves to film their final scene together in Jeju. Chapter 86 86: Last Day (2) After filming his last shoot with Yura, it was now time for Minjae''s last scene alone. They patiently waited for this hour. The camera crew adjusted the cameras, and the lighting was toned down to match the golden hour. When everything was done, Director Hwang signaled for everyone to shut their mouths. The last shooting was done outside. Minjae was standing by the seaside with the gentle waves creating a calming background sound to the scene. His character was supposed to take one last look at the ocean before leaving. This scene symbolizes both a goodbye and a new beginning. His emotions should be quite sad, as in the script, it was after he said goodbye to Yura. "Alright, Minjae. Just take your time. Let the emotions come naturally," Director Hwang instructed against the microphone so he could be heard even from a distance. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Minjae nodded. He closed his eyes and breathed deeply. He channeled the emotions that he wanted to portray by thinking of a few sad thoughts. When he could feel his mood turning blue, he gave a thumbs up to show to the cameras that he was ready. Then, "Scene 598. Take 1. Action!" Minjae inhaled deeply as he heard the word. As he stared mindlessly at the sea in front of him, he closed his eyes. He was silent for a moment, only feeling the cool sea breeze as it swept away his hair. When Minjae opened his eyes, his gaze was already soft, and his shoulders were relaxed. For a brief moment, he let himself get fully lost in his character and the cameras perfectly captured how his every emotion changed. Then, a small smile touched Minjae''s lips. It was bittersweet with a lace of nostalgia. Minjae reached into his pocket, pulling out a small seashell. The seashell was amiliar. It was the same seashell Yura had given him, the one she had playfully asked him to listen to, claiming he would hear the whispers of the ocean. He had kept it a secret. He slipped it into his pocket that day without saying a word. Now, as he turned it over in his fingers, a bigger smile stretched out on his lips. It was just a simple seashell, but somehow, he found himself unwilling to part with it. Minjae held it between his fingers and studied it for a moment before setting it down on a nearby rock, letting it go back to its original place ¡ª the sand. "I guess this is it." he muttered in a soft and determined voice. He took a deep breath and smile at the ocean. "It''s been weeks now¡­" his voice lightly trailed off. "I guess it''s the time." The cameras zoomed in closer to Minjae''s face. It stayed there for a moment as a renewed look of hope appeared across Minjae''s face. "I''m finally going back." Then, as Minjae turned around and walked away. "Cut!" There was a brief pause before Director Hwang continued. "That''s a wrap, everyone!" "Woah!" "That was a good take!" "We got it in 1 shot!" "Wooooh!" A round of applause and cheers erupted from the cast and crew. Some high-fived each other, others let out sighs of relief. There was a mixture of emotions. "You nailed it, Minjae." Yura ran up to Minjae with a grin after the scene. "That was good, hyung!" "Nice one, Minjae." "Nice one, Oppa." Everyone was watching Minjae, even his fellow actors as it was the very last scene for today. "You too, guys" Minjae said, smiling back at them. "All of us did well." As the scene concluded, the production team also began packing up the shooting equipment. There was an air of satisfaction among everyone. All of them were happy and relieved. After days of hard work, they finally wrapped up their filming in Jeju. It was an overall success on their part. They still had more scenes to film for the drama, but at least, they were finally heading back to the city. The staff members with families were especially happy about it. They were looking forward to returning home to their loved ones. "Nice work everyone!" "Thank you!" "We''re finally done!" "Nice work!" The cast and staff said out loud enthusiastically. Minjae, who was standing near the water''s edge, looked out at the sea one last time. The sound of gentle waves crashing against the shore was relaxing, as if it was soothing his ears and body. "Minjae! Come here!" Yura''s voice called out. Minjae turned to see Yura waving at him, Jihoon and Seojin, and some other actors already gathered for a group photo. As the staff packed away, the cast members took some pictures together, not letting the opportunity slip away. "Alright, alright, I''m coming." With a small chuckle, he walked over to them. The group posed with wide smiles, some making peace signs, others laughing mid-shot. They also playfully threw their arms around each other, capturing the closeness they had during their time in Jeju. Laughter and chatter filled the night as the cast and crew took turns snapping photos for each other. The camera clicked multiple times, capturing their happiness. After a few more minutes, the staff started calling for everyone to gather their things so they could leave the area. However, just as they were about to leave, one of the production assistants ran towards them, slightly out of breath. "Everyone, wait! Don''t head back yet!" The cast and crew turned towards the production assistant, curiously lacing their eyes. "The village elders prepared something for us!" the production assistant happily shared. Surprise flickered across their faces. "Huh? What do you mean?" Director Hwang asked. "They made dinner for all of us," the assistant said excitedly. "They said it''s their way of thanking us before we leave." A warm silence fell over the group before they let out an amazed laugh. "They really did that for us?" "That''s so kind of them." "Wow¡­ I''m already touched." "Woah! We''re getting food!" Moved by the gesture, the cast and crew quickly followed the assistant back towards the village. And when they arrived, they gasped in surprise. Rows of wooden tables were set up under the soft glow of the stars in the night sky. Steam rose from large platters of freshly cooked seafood, grilled meat, and traditional Jeju side dishes, filling the air with a delicious aroma. It was a full dinner feast, prepared lovingly by the locals, especially the elderly people. Everyone in the village had contributed in some way. They really worked together to create a meal filled with warmth and gratitude for their village''s visitors. Chapter 87 87: Give Back "We figured out that you all must be exhausted after working so hard these past few days, so we prepared something special for you." An elderly man, who seemed to be one of the village leaders, stepped forward with a warm smile. "Woah! Thank you!" "Thank you!" "We really appreciate it!" The crew member expressed their gratitude to the old man. "They really did all of this for us?" Yura asked. She was pouting, and her eyes were slightly teary-eyed. It was an unexpected gesture that really touched her heart. "We just wanted to thank you for bringing so much energy to our village," the elderly man said kindly. "It''s been a long time since we had such excitement here." A group of elderly women stepped forward, carrying more dishes to the tables. Among them was the grandmother who had given Minjae the dried persimmons earlier. "Come, sit! You all need to eat properly!" she scolded, motioning at Minjae and the others. "Especially you, young man. I don''t want to see you starving on TV." Everyone laughed at what she said. "Yes, grandmother. I''ll eat well." Minjae chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck. The cast and crew eagerly took their seats. They didn''t forget to thank the elderly people who poured their hard work into this one. It was already 7 in the evening. Normally, the villagers would be resting in their homes by now. However, tonight was different. They had all gathered here, serving food they had personally prepared with care. The ingredients were all fresh. They were all taken directly from the village''s abundant sea. The men of the village had spent the day fishing while the women skillfully prepared and cooked the dishes, making sure everything was perfect for their guests. The cast and crew happily dug into the meal. The warmth of the village made their stay here more special. They were all thankful for the hospitality that they received and wondered what they could do to pay back. As the night carried on, laughter echoed at the village. The atmosphere was warm and lively, making the entire evening feel like a heartfelt celebration rather than just a simple farewell dinner. The cast and staff were laughing among each other as the villagers shared some of their interesting life stories. "Minjae hyung, eat more! We''re here to celebrate! Look at all the food. This costs a fortune in the city, so we should heartily eat it!" Jihoon said out loud as he stuffed food in his mouth. He was eating with passion that the elderly people who saw it couldn''t help but commend the young man. For them, the greatest satisfaction after doing all the work was to see everyone enjoying the food. "I will," Minjae said, shaking his head. He was already eating a lot, it was just that Jihoon had a monster of a stomach. Minjae was about to pick up another dish when suddenly, a familiar ding echoed in his mind. His expression remained neutral, but inside, he already knew what was coming. [Ding!] [The villagers worked hard to prepare the feast, Host! It''s time for you to give back.] [New Quest: Give Back Before You Leave!] [Objective: Do something meaningful for the villagers before leaving.] [Rewards: 5,000 EXP in + Improved Reputation] Failure to accomplish the mission will result in -10,000 EXP in ] S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Minjae''s chopsticks halted mid-air. His eyes slightly twitched as he processed the system''s words. ''Are you serious?'' His forehead creased. He was just 1,000 EXP away from levelling up, so he can''t afford to lose any of it. However, the problem was that they were scheduled to leave later in the morning. That meant he had barely any time to plan something. What exactly could he do before then? "Minjae, what''s with that look?" Yura asked curiously as she noticed the subtle change in expression. "Yeah, hyung, you look like you just realized you forgot your script or something." Jihoon chuckled before biting into a grilled fish. "No, it''s nothing." Minjae quickly shook his head. Still, he was getting problematic. He had to figure out something fast. He didn''t want to lose the EXP he worked hard for. At the same time, he really did want to get back to the villagers for treating them nicely these past few days. Silence befall them as they continued eating. However, a minute later and Jihoon clapped his hands together as if he had an idea. "You know what we should do before we leave?" Jihoon grinned, his eyes glinting mischievously. Minjae turned to him, curious. "What?" "Oppa, I''m scared of what you''re about to say." Yura uttered. Jihoon was laughing alone that they knew it wouldn''t be something good. "A performance!" Jihoon said out loud. "Let''s put on a little show for the villagers before we go! I mean, they''ve been watching us film all week, but they haven''t actually seen us perform something just for fun!" Minjae''s eyes widened slightly. ''Wait¡­ that''s actually not a bad idea.'' He thought. Jihoon''s suggestion fit perfectly with his mission. It was really a great way to give back without needing too much preparation. "That''s not bad," Yura said, nodding excitedly. "We could do some short skits, maybe even sing a little! It doesn''t have to be anything fancy." The other cast members who overheard the conversation quickly joined in. "Oh! That would be so much fun!" "Yeah, we should do it!" "Let''s just perform something." Minjae, who was seeing how excited everyone was getting, couldn''t help but smile. "Yeah, that''s not bad. I''ll join too." It was heartwarming to see how much they genuinely cared about leaving a good impression on the village. Director Hwang, who had been listening from the side, smirked and crossed his arms. He couldn''t help but hear their conversation since they were basically shouting out loud. "Well, let''s see your performance then." "Wait, Director, are you saying you''re not gonna join?" Jihoon gasped dramatically. It took him a lot of courage to be able to say those words. "You''re basically the main character of this crew!" Laughter echoed at the table. Even the village elders chuckled, amused by Jihoon''s liveliness. The old woman who had scolded Minjae earlier placed her hands on her hips and nodded approvingly. "A performance, huh? Alright, I''d love to see that!" "Me too!'' "Yes, the young ones should show us what they got." Minjae chuckled. He felt more relaxed now that he had a clear way to complete his mission. "Alright then," he said, standing up. "Let''s do it." "Wait Hyung!" However, Jihoon quickly interjected. "What?" Minjae raised a brow. "Let''s plan first! Why are you suddenly standing up when we don''t even know what we''d be doing." "Oh right¡­" Chapter 88 88: The Little Sacrifice "See, hyung, this is why you need me," Jihoon huffed as he proudly pointed his finger at himself. "You were about to charge in without a plan! We''re actors! We don''t improvise everything!" Minjae chuckled as he crossed his arms. He raised a brow and uttered, "I don''t know¡­ I think we do a lot of improvising on set." Jihoon gasped and placed a hand over his chest. "Hyung, you wound me. You should have just supported me." Jihoon acted as if he was hurt. "Alright, alright, let''s actually figure out what we''re doing." Yura giggled, shaking her head. "Do you guys have any suggestions?" "You could do a short skit!" one of the staff members suggested. "Or a song! Something simple that everyone can enjoy," another added. The elders, who were listening with amusement, nodded in approval. "Yes, yes, a song!" "I agree!" "A song from talented people will be good!" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The table buzzed with excitement as the suggestion of a song spread through everyone. "A song, huh?" Yura uttered as a smile crossed her face. "That actually sounds nice." "Yeah! That way, everyone can join in and have fun," Seojin added. "Alright then! If we''re doing a song, we should let the elders choose! Since they were the ones who prepared this feast for us, we should perform something they actually like." Jihoon clapped his hands together as he made a suggestion. The villagers immediately become interested in the suggestion. They whispered among themselves to exchange thoughts on which song would be best. "Hmm¡­ How about ''Let you go''?" one of them said out loud. The moment she said it, the other elderly villagers gasped in approval. "Oh! That''s a classic!" "Yes, yes! That song is beautiful!" "It would be perfect for tonight!" Jihoon, Yura, Seojin, and Minjae exchanged glances. "Wait¡­ isn''t ''Let you go'' a ballad?" Minjae furrowed his brows. "And isn''t it¡­ really high?" Yura added cautiously. "...Is it?" Jihoon blinked. "Yes!" Seojin responded to Jihoon. All of them knew the song despite it being a few decades old. It was a song that topped the charts for multiple months, receiving countless awards. The song was catchy, with a sirenic tune and emotional lyrics. It was the kind of song that everyone can vibe with but not sing. It was because the song had multiple high notes that seemed out of this world. "Yes! It''s a beautiful song! Full of emotion! You must sing it with all your heart!" One of the villagers nodded enthusiastically. The cast exchanged uneasy glances. The song was indeed beautiful, but they had one big problem. Despite filming an idol drama, not a single one of them could actually sing. "Uh¡­ does anyone here actually know how to hit high notes?" Yura hesitated for a moment. Silence. "Well¡­ we don''t have to hit the high notes. Let''s just¡­ swing it?" Jihoon cleared his throat before scratching the back of his head. "Swing it?" Minjae stared at him. "Yeah! We just need to vibe with the song," Jihoon said, waving his hands dramatically. "If we can''t hit the notes, we''ll just make up for it with our own passion!" "Oh god. I can already see it. We''re going to embarrass ourselves." Yura sighed. "Well, it''s too late to back out now." Seojin also sighed but still laughed at the end Jihoon grinned and clapped his hands. "That''s the spirit! Come on, hyung!" "Alright, alright." Minjae shook his head. He was already mentally preparing himself for whatever chaos was about to happen. "You know what?" A sudden idea crossed Yura''s mind. She smirked, leaning closer to Jihoon. "Since you''re so confident, Jihoon-ssi, why don''t you be the lead vocalist?" "Huh? Wait, wait, wait¡ªhold on, I never said I was the best singer here!" Jihoon''s smile instantly faltered. "Then who is?" Yura tilted her head innocently before dramatically turning toward Minjae. "Oh, I know! Minjae should be the lead!" Minjae, who had been watching them, raised an eyebrow, suddenly confused. "Me?" Jihoon''s eyes lit up as if he had just been saved. "Yes! Minjae-hyung is the best choice!" he uttered out loud before looking at everyone as if asking them to agree with him. Before Minjae could protest, the villagers who had been watching nodded in agreement. "Oh! That handsome young man should be the lead singer!" "Yes, yes! His voice is deep, it will suit the song well!" "I can already imagine it! A true heartfelt performance!" "Please sing, young man!" "...Wait." Minjae blinked. Yura and Jihoon turned to him with matching mischievous grins. They were already laughing on the inside. "It''s settled then! Minjae-hyung, you''re the lead!" Jihoon patted his shoulder. "You can do it, Oppa!" Yura nodded, holding back a giggle. "Minjae should go in the middle then." Seojin chuckled. "¡­" Minjae took a deep breath as his eyes looked around. ''Damn, I can''t even escape this one.'' The villagers were beaming with happiness, clearly excited as they waited for his response. ".Fine," Minjae sighed in defeat. "I''ll do it." He was already praying silently. Cheers erupted from the villagers. Some of the elderly women even clapped their hands, thrilled by the thought of a heartfelt ballad performance from the young actor. "That''s the spirit, hyung! And don''t worry, we''ll be your backup singers!" Jihoon grinned. "Yeah, that''s what I''m worried about," Minjae muttered. Yura laughed as she nudged his shoulder. "You''ll be fine! Just channel all the emotions from your The Only Way scene and you''ll move everyone to tears." Minjae groaned, but he couldn''t stop the small smile from showing on his lips. "Alright," he said. "But if this turns into a disaster, I''m blaming you two." It should be fine since this was only for fun, right? "Sure, hyung! Now, let''s stand up and start this performance before the villagers get bored!" Minjae let out another deep sigh, already accepting his fate. The other cast members also stood up while the staff gathered close. Some of them pulled out their phones, clearly eager to record whatever chaos was about to unfold. Across them, Director Hwang also leaned back in his chair, smirking. "This should be interesting." ===== A/N: Happy end of the week! We''re so close on reaching 75 powerstones for an extra chapter! Chapter 89 89: Performance (1) The villagers were clapping excitedly as the cast of the drama stood up to go to the center. The people stopped eating to witness the performance. Some of the villagers sat on the chairs, too. They were already humming the melody of Let You Go as they waited for the performance. "Alright, let''s get into formation!" Jihoon grinned and clapped his hands together. "Formation? Jihoon, this isn''t a full concert," Yura scoffed, but she still stood beside Minjae. "It''s about presentation, Yura-ssi!" Jihoon argued. "Let''s just get this over with before they change their minds and ask us to sing two songs." Minjae shook his head. "Good idea," Seojin muttered under her breath. Minjae took his place in the center, while Yura and Seojin stood by his side. Jihoon was on the other side of Yura. He was at the end, clearly liking his own position since he was away from the spotlight. It was funny since he was the one to suggest everything. One of the staff started the music as a background for the ''singers''. As the music started, the villagers clapped excitedly, waiting for the young actors to begin their perfomance. A whole minute of instrumental sound from the music allowed the cast to have a very quick meeting. They were unsure of what to do, clearly unprepared. "¡­Who''s starting?" Yura whispered to the four of them. "You three should start first, since I''m unfamiliar with the opening tone of the song." Minjae was the first one to answer. Jihoon, Yura, and Seojin exchanged nervous glances. "I guess we''ll all start together?" Jihoon, with forced confidence, cleared his throat. "Alright," Seojin sighed defeatedly. "On three." As the instrumental music from the background slowed down, Jihoon looked at Seojin and Yura. The slowing down of the background music was the sign that the song was about to start. The three of them took a deep breath. "One¡­ two¡­ three¡ª" And then, they began to sing. If you could call it singing. [Song: Let You go.] ~????~ From the start, we never knew What love would turn into ~????~ A few lines and the melody were already unsteady. Jihoon was slightly offbeat, Yura''s pitch was shaky, and Seojin hesitated so much that she was basically a second behind them. The villagers, who had been expecting a heartfelt performance, immediately burst into laughter. Some of the elderly women covered their mouths to stifle their chuckles, while the elderly men grinned in amusement. "Oh dear, they don''t even know the song!" "They''re trying so hard, bless them." "This is adorable." ~????~ Oh, you still hold on so tight But I need to say goodbye ~????~ Meanwhile, Minjae, who had been watching the three finish the first verse of the song, let out a quiet sigh. He purposely said that he''d go after since he didn''t want to ruin the performance at the very start. However, it seemed like that wasn''t needed since their performance was already destroyed this early. Though, it''s also good since the expectations were already at an all-time low. He didn''t have to worry anymore about embarrassing himself. ''This is why I never sang when I was Juwon.'' Minjae uttered. Ever since back then, he knew that he didn''t have any talent for singing. Singing was just one of those things he never bothered to try seriously because he knew he''d be terrible at it. ''But now¡­ I don''t really have a choice, do I?'' Minjae exhaled as he rubbed his temple. He was having a headache from their performance, but it was honestly funny. As the second round of instrumental music arrived, the laughter from the villagers had softened, and the cast knew that they desperately needed saving. "Hyung, you better sing with us now." Jihoon looked at Minjae, his face a little red from embarrassment. For sure, he had a lot of courage, but this was a next-level thing. "Yeah, no need to worry anymore since we already destroyed the performance," Yura uttered, followed by a chuckle. After the first verse, she didn''t know if she had any dignity left. "Just join us in destroying the song more." Seojin also joined, putting her embarrassment aside. "Alright, here it is. The second verse." The three readied themselves once again. As the tune of the background music became higher, all of them knew that the second verse was about to start. With a deep breath, Minjae slowly stepped forward and joined the three in singing the song. Everyone was expecting for the song to be funnier; however, the moment Minjae opened his mouth, everything changed. ~????~ I know it hurts, I feel it too But don''t come back, don''t make me choose ~????~ A deep and rich tone resonated smoothly, effortlessly blending into the melody of the music. Minjae''s pitch was surprisingly steady, and his voice was strong yet gentle, blending in with the sound of the music. Unlike the first verse, the second verse was actually good with Minjae''s addition. The villagers immediately stopped laughing. Even the staff were quite surprised. All of their eyes widened at the unexpectedness of it. Among the cast, Jihoon''s mouth fell wide open mid-word. Yura also turned her head so fast at Minjae, and Seojin, who had been bracing herself for more disaster, blinked in disbelief. "¡­Wait," Jihoon whispered. "Hyung, you can sing?" Minjae faltered slightly at the question but he still continued to end the second verse. ~????~ If you must, then hate me now Don''t let regret weigh you down ~????~ However, Minjae soon realized it. ''Wait¡­ I can sing?'' Minjae''s eyes widened. He had expected himself to sound awkward and out of tune, maybe even terrible, but as he kept singing, the words flowed out easily from his mouth. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''What the fuck?'' The melody, which had been a disaster just moments ago, started coming together because of him. Encouraged, Jihoon, Yura, and Seojin quickly followed along. As the chorus arrived, the three of them glanced at each other. With silent agreement, they sang softer, letting Minjae''s voice overpower them. Chapter 90 90: Performance (2) ~????~ Take back the love, take back the pain We held too tight, now let it fade All we had, it''s in the past But love like ours was meant to last ~????~ The song''s chorus was melancholic yet powerful. It''s the part of the song filled with deep emotions that should tug at the heart. The rise and fall of the tune were both delicate and intense, demanding skill and control from the singer. It was the kind of song that could easily overwhelm someone who wasn''t used to singing, and yet, Minjae''s voice blended seamlessly into it. Minjae might not be the best at singing, but he was decent. He can control his voice and sing with tune. His tone was also naturally smooth, carrying just the right amount of depth to express the emotions within the lyrics. ''Wait, why am I actually good at this?'' Minjae himself was in complete disbelief. ~????~ Call me cold, call me cruel But I did this all for you Don''t erase what we''ve been through A love so deep will still hold you ~????~ As they continued singing, Minjae''s voice naturally grew stronger, getting carried away by the emotion of the song. The villagers, who were once laughing, now listened in complete silence. Their eyes were fixated on Minjae in awe. Even the crew was stunned by the turn of events. Minjae might not have realized it himself, but his voice had that rare quality of drawing people in. However, just as he was settling into the song, Minjae noticed something odd. Jihoon, Yura, and Seojin, who had been singing at a normal volume before, had suddenly went quiet. Not completely silent, but they were now singing in a lower tone than before that for a moment, he could only hear his voice. Minjae''s eyebrows twitched slightly, realizing what was happening. ''These traitors¡­'' ~????~ This won''t last, it''ll fade away But in my heart, you''ll always stay ~????~ Minjae continued singing, pretending not to notice, but internally, he was cursing them on his mind. He wanted to stop, but they were already too deep into the song. He had no choice but to keep going. And so, with the three singing so low behind him, Minjae was forced to carry the rest of the performance. ~????~ I won''t forget, I won''t let go But it''s time to walk alone Until the very last goodbye I loved you ~????~ As the final notes faded, a long silence filled the air. "That was wonderful!" "The young man has a beautiful voice!" "I never expected that! He sounded like a real singer!" "It was funny at first but who knew that it would be great at the end?" "I''m amazed, young man!" Minjae, who still processing what had just happened, looked at everyone with confusion. "What the heck did just happened?" Jihoon, who was stunned, turned to him while Yura and Seojin blinked before bursting into laughter. "What do you mean, what did just happened?! You''re really asking us?!" Jihoon placed his hands on his hips, still looking betrayed. "Hyung, why did you not tell us you could sing when we''re so nervous earlier?!" "I didn''t know!" Minjae shot back at them, still reeling from everything. Even he was shocked by what he has done. This body of his could sing, and he didn''t even know it? "I agree!" Yura nodded. "Oppa, we literally embarrassed ourselves on the first verse, and then you come in and sing like a professional!" "I swear I didn''t know I could do that!" Minjae groaned, rubbing his temple. Jihoon squinted his eyes at Minjae suspiciously. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hyung, be honest with us. Why are you so good at things? Are you a reincarnated idol?" "¡­" Minjae sighed, running a hand down his face. "You''re the last person who should be talking about reincarnation, Jihoon." "Hyung! How could you say that?! I''ve always been a simple man with simple dreams!" Jihoon gasped dramatically, placing a hand over his chest. "You literally just suggested we swing it with a song that we couldn''t even sing properly." "That was for entertainment purposes!" Jihoon argued. "Yeah, yeah, tell yourself that," Yura teased, still laughing. Meanwhile, the villagers were still buzzing with excitement. The elderly woman who had given Minjae dried persimmons earlier clapped her hands together. "Young man, you should have told us you could sing!" she said out loud. "You sang with so much heart! You should sing more!" "Yes, yes! You should become a singer too!" "Ah¡­ no, no. I''m also shocked by it." Minjae let out a helpless chuckle. "But actors can sing too! Look at the idols these days, they''re all acting in dramas!" "See?! Even grandmother agrees! Hyung, I think the universe is telling you something!" Jihoon immediately latched onto the conversation. "Jihoon, I will end you." "Save me, Yura!" Jihoon dramatically cowered behind Yura. "Minjae-hyung is mad because I''m spitting facts!" Yura laughed out loud but still smacked Jihoon lightly on the arm. "You do have a point though, Jihoon. Oppa, you seriously sounded so good just now." "Stop it guys. I really didn''t expect that." Minjae sighed. "You''re telling me you''ve never sung before?" Seojin asked, arms crossed. He eyed Minjae suspiciously. Is Minjae even a normal person if he doesn''t sing in the shower? Minjae hesitated to answer. Technically, he had sung a little back when he was Juwon, but that was when he had no choice. "I mean, I''ve tried, but nothing like this," he admitted. "Well, congratulations, hyung! You just unlocked a new talent today!" Jihoon smirked and nudged his shoulder. "Yeah, yeah," Minjae sighed again, shaking his head. At that moment, a familiar notification rang in his head. [Ding!] [Congratulations, Host! You have successfully completed the mission: Give Back Before You Leave!] [Rewards: 5,000 EXP in + Improved Reputation] [50,000/50,000 EXP has been accomplished.] [Acting: Intermediate (3/3) -> Expert (1/3)] [Congratulations, on reaching Expert in Host!] [You have been rewarded a Bonus Reward.] [Bonus Reward: Charisma Boost] [Effect: The Charisma boose enhances the Host''s charm and presence in social interactions, making him appear more confident, engaging, and charismatic.] [You have unlocked a new talent] Singing: Beginner (1/3) Updated Status: - - - - - Name: Nam Minjae Age: 22 Acting: Expert (1/3) [4,000 EXP /50,000 EXP ] Screenwriting: Beginner (1/3) Directing: Beginner (1/3) Singing: Beginner (1/3) - - - - - ''Really? A singing in my talent?'' Minjae was dumbfounded. He sighed in silence. At least he completed the mission now. Jihoon, who still grinning from ear to ear, turned back to the villagers. "Alright, everyone, since we clearly have a hidden gem in our group, why don''t we let Minjae hyung do another one?!" "Hey," Minjae warned Jihoon, glaring at him. "Oh! Yes, yes! One more song!" The villagers immediately cheering for more. "Wait, wait, I was just joking¡ª" It was already too late. The villagers had already started clapping and cheering for another performance. Minjae groaned as Jihoon and Yura laughed at his misery. "Jihoon..." Minjae muttered darkly. "You better run." Chapter 91 91: Now Back After a heartwarming farewell in Jeju, the production team and cast boarded their flight back to Seoul immediately the next morning. The sun hadn''t even risen when they left. - - - Though they were exhausted from the week-long shoot, there was an undeniable sense of fulfillment in the air. Their overall experience in Jeju had been meaningful and productive. They were able to do all the things that they needed to do, so everyone was satisfied. As the plane soared through the sky, Minjae glanced out the window. He watched as the turquoise waters and green mountains of Jeju gradually faded from his view. "We''re finally going home," Yura uttered beside him. Though she was happy about it, there were lingering feelings of sadness. After all, the people in the village treated them so well, that her heart was somehow breaking. She knew that it would be long before they''d be able to go back to the village. The good thing was that she knew that with their efforts in every scene, they might be able to promote the village well. "Yeah," Minjae replied, though a small part of him already missed the peaceful island life. "But we still have work¡­" he sighed. "I can already see that you''re tired," Yura chuckled, nudging him lightly. "You should rest with the days they allowed us to rest." "I am really tired." Minjae let out a soft laugh. "I''m planning to sleep the moment I get home and stay there until I need to go out again." "Good idea. You deserve the rest. We all do," Yura agreed. "Now I''ll also rest," she jokingly said before fixing the way she sat. Despite the flight being short, she still closed her eyes, not missing the opportunity to take a quick nap. Their dinner earlier went on until dawn as the staff were still actively drinking. She only got a few hours of sleep since she also had to fix her things in her luggage. With the hum of the aircraft as the background noise, Minjae leaned his head back and closed his eyes as well. Everyone was doing the same, even director Hwang who was seated a few seats away from them. Minjae barely slept during their time in Jeju. Now that they were heading back to Seoul, exhaustion finally started to catch up with him. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. By the time they landed in Seoul, the sun was already starting to rise. Everyone said goodbye to each other enthusiastically, wanting to go to their respective homes already. Donghyun, being Minjae''s responsible manager, had arranged for a car to take Minjae straight to his apartment. "You should get some rest first," Donghyun told Minjae as they drove through the familiar streets of the city. "You still have some free days before your next schedule, so use them wisely." "I will," Minjae reassured him, already longing for his bed. The moment Minjae stepped into his apartment, he let out a deep sigh. It felt good to be back in his own place. The familiarity of his own place was already comforting. Everything was just as he had left it. Despite being busy initially, his apartment was still neat and organized. Minjae left his luggage in the corner. He changed back into comfortable clothes and kicked off his shoes to the side. Afterward, he headed straight for his bedroom and jumped to his bed, falling into the soft mattress. "Finally..." Minjae murmured. He could his eyelids starting to get heavy. And within minutes, he was fast asleep. - - - For the first time in weeks, Minjae was able to sleep without worrying about the blasting sound of the alarms. He woke up briefly in the evening, but he just stayed long enough to order and eat dinner. After that, he went back to sleep again and by the time he woke up the next morning, he was completely refreshed. "Ahh, what a good morning," stretching his arms, Minjae checked his phone, which had been flooded with unread messages and notifications. [ Director Hwang: Great job in Jeju. We''ll see you soon for the next shoot in 3 days.] [ Yura: Did you sleep for a whole day? ] [ Donghyun: Message me when you wake up.] Minjae chuckled softly at the messages before replying to them one by one. As he scrolled through the notifications on his phone, he noticed that his Wintergram follower count had increased again. He was already close on reaching a hundred thousand followers. Though the surge died down, his name was still mentioned frequently on XYZ. It seemed like things weren''t slowing down anytime soon. Letting out a deep breath, Minjae placed his phone aside. For now, though, he was just going to enjoy this rare moment of peace before he''d need to be busy again. "Alright, time to slack~" - - - Flex Entertainment. The recent success of The Only Way and Minjae''s increasing popularity had sent waves through the entertainment industry. Every day, more brands, directors, and casting agencies reached out, eager to get their hands on Flex Entertainment''s rising rookie. And now, at precisely 10:00 AM, the executives of Flex Entertainment gathered in their conference room to discuss their next move regarding Minjae. At the head of the long glass table sat Director Lee. Next to him was Director Chanhyuk who was leaning back in his chair. He was skimming through the real-time statistics of Minjae''s engagement rates. Minjae was still in his early career, but the numbers they were seeing were not normal for a rookie. His name was appearing in articles, his fanbase was growing exponentially, and the industry was already treating him like a rising star. The company had been strategic in controlling his exposure, but everyone knew that it was time to take the next step. "We''ve all seen the numbers," Director Lee started. "Minjae''s social media following is nearing 100,000." Director Chanhyuk nodded in agreement. "Yes, It''s really impressive. Usually, rookies take months or years to gain this much traction, but Minjae. He''s barely been in the industry for a few months, and he''s already at this level." A marketing executive, Ms. Kang, adjusted her glasses and chimed in. "Right now, we''ve been controlling his media exposure, focusing only on official announcements and drama promotions. But the demand from fans is overwhelming. They want more of him. So I suggest we give them what they want." There was a brief pause as the room considered the woman''s idea. Flex Entertainment was known for being meticulous about their artists'' images, and letting a rookie manage his own posts was risky. "If we do this, we need to be strategic. We can''t let him just post carelessly." Director Chanhyuk spoke first. "Well, I agree with your words. Either way, Minjae has a natural charm. As long as he stayed that way, it will be fine." Chapter 92 92: First Post Minjae was alone in the apartment when his phone suddenly rang. He was enjoying the second day of his well earned rest after being busy for so long. [Manager Donghyun] Seeing the familiar name on his phone, he let out a sigh and picked it up. For sure, it was about work. The thought of it was already making him tired. "Yes, hyung?" As Minjae answered the call, he asked Donghyun immediately. "How are you coping?" "Well, I''ve been lying down all day, so that speaks much of it." Minjae answered. "Anyway, why did you call, hyung? I know for sure it''s not just to ask how I am doing." Donghyun let out a small laugh on the other side of the phone. ''It seemed like he already knew that it was about work,'' he momentarily thought before a smile played on his lips. "Minjae, the company wants you to make your first official post on Wintergram today." Donghyun immediately went straight to the point. "Huh? All of a sudden?" Minjae raised an eyebrow. He momentarily thought of his quest. It will be good, but the suddenness of it still confuses him. "Yeah. The executives think it''s the right time." "I see¡­" Minjae hummed thoughtfully. It seemed like the company was now making efforts to socialize with the people. He had already expected this, but not this soon. "Well¡­ I was planning to post something anyway," Minjae said casually to Donghyun. He was scrolling through their pictures earlier as he knew that Flex Entertainment wouldn''t just sit back. "Oh?" Donghyun sounded slightly surprised. "Then, what do you have in mind?" Minjae sat up. He stayed silent as he scrolled through his phone. He had a few photos saved from Jeju Island. Then, his eyes landed on one particular picture. It was a simple shot. He was standing by the beach, looking out at the horizon. The sky was painted in soft hues of orange and blue, and his silhouette blended naturally with the scenery. "Got it," Minjae muttered as he selected the picture. He let Donghyun check it first. "If that''s fine, then I''ll upload it immediately." Minjae said in a calm tone. Donghyun took a moment to check the picture Minjae had sent. It was a simple yet captivating shot. "This is a good choice. It''s natural and doesn''t look overly staged. The public will love it." Donghyun hummed in approval. "I''ll post it right now then." "Alright," Donghyun said. "I''ll inform the agency immediately." "Got it." As the call ended, Minjae opened his Wintergram account. Fortunately, it was only him who had access to his account. Minjae''s fingers hovered over the screen of his phone. He tapped on the ''New Post'' button and started to upload the image. For a moment, he stayed silent as he thought what caption to write. ¡ª @minjae_nm: [???? Attached Image] "A moment of calm before the storm." ¡ª Minjae settled for it. However, it didn''t take long before his post exploded. Likes and comments flooded his post instantly. @AisAceIce: "HE POSTED OMG EVERYONE WAKE UP!!!" @BigBlackCoke: "HIS FIRST OFFICIAL POST?! AND IT''S THIS AESTHETIC?!" @seoulsunset: "Minjae''s vibe is so different¡­ He doesn''t even try to be flashy, but it WORKS." @Robin_Lindberg: "This picture¡­ This caption¡­ He really knows how to keep us intrigued." @Shruti_Dayam_9540: "It''s literally just a photo of him standing but why does it look like a magazine shoot?!" As Minjae watched the likes and comments explode on his post, a familiar notification sound echoed in his mind. [Ding!] [Congratulations, Host!] [You have successfully completed the first part of the mission: ''Establish Your Presence''!] [Progress: 1/2 Objectives Completed] Post your first official Wintergram update[Done] Gain 50,000 more followers (100,000 total) At the same time, Minjae''s follower count continued to soar high. 71,093¡­ 72, 739¡­ 73, 980¡­ People also began sharing the post everywhere, increasing its engagement to the public viewers. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. - - - Inside a sleek, glass-walled conference room, the board members of Lux&Co., a medium-end fashion brand, were having a meeting. Various files, portfolios, and presentation slides were spread across the long mahogany table, each showcasing different names of established actors, idols, and models. They were all potential candidates for the brand''s next face for a new line. At the head of the table, Director Yoona, the founder of the fashion brand was sitting. She had a long curly hair and a pretty face. She was only late 20''s but she was already this successful. Director Yoona looked bored as she thythmically tapped her pen against the table. The meeting had been dragging on for three hour, yet they still hadn''t reached a decision. "Let''s go through the list again," she sighed, rubbing her temples. "So far, we have a few top actors and idols as our options. Kim Jisung, Kim Sooyun, Park Haerin, and Lee Jiwon are all promising choices. Their image aligns with our new line which is fresh but youthful." "Not to mention, all of them already have established fan bases so we''re assured that we will hae support," another executive added. "Yeah. I agree." Director Seo nodded. "We need someone who will capture the attention of our targeted audience which is teenagers and young adults." "We could always go with Sooyun," one board member suggested. "He''s been the face of many premium brands before. His name alone guarantees sales." "Yeah, but hasn''t he been involved in a issue recently?" another executive countered. "Consumers might not be as excited if we choose someone like him." A quiet sigh spread across the room. It was a valid concern. Brands like them also has a vision and they also couldn''t afford to take a risky gamble. "Why not consider a new actor? The one that was in the issue with Sooyun?" The voice came from a young marketing employee, Assistant Manager Kim, who had been quietly listening until now. The room turned toward him, their expressions skeptical. "A new actor?" One of the board members scoffed. "Do you know how risky that is? What''s more, a person involved in an issue too? We''re talking about Lux&Co., one of the rising brands in the country. We can''t take a gamble on someone without a proven track record." "Exactly," another senior executive agreed. "We need someone we can be sure of. A rookie actor won''t have the same brand pull as a top star." Assistant Manager Kim, however, didn''t back down. Instead, he flipped his laptop screen toward the room and pulled up a real-time analytics page. "Then," he said with a confident smile, "why don''t we take a look at Nam Minjae''s current engagement?" A murmur spread through the room as the screen displayed staggering numbers. Wintergram followers: 79,430 (and rising) His latest post engagement: Over 50,000 likes in just two hours #Minjae''sActing trending at #2 worldwide Most searched name on XYZ Entertainment News for the last week "Is that real?" Director Seo''s eyes narrowed slightly as she skimmed through the live data. "This growth is unnatural for a rookie," she muttered. "Exactly! That''s why he''s the perfect candidate. He''s on the verge of a breakthrough. If we sign him before another brand does, we can capitalize on his rising stardom." Assistant Manager Kim nodded enthusiastically. "Also, our new line also speaks of new, since it''s something we hadn''t done before. I think this will be a good compliment." The assistant manager smiled. "Hmm, that''s understandable." "That makes sense." "Well, I''m still skeptical about it." "Me too." "Well, why not give it a try?" "Can we afford this risk?" The executives in the room fell into deep discussion. Chapter 93 93: To Minjae Oppa, The Brightest Star! "I swear, hyung, ever since your scene aired, my mom won''t shut up about you. She kept telling me to ask for your autograph now that we''re doing a scene together." Jihoon huffed as he stirred his coffee dramatically "She even asked if we were close so she could brag about it to her friends." "Oh my god, really? What did you tell her?" Yura laughed. Jihoon smirked as he confidently tapped his chest. "I told her, ''Of course, Minjae-hyung is my best buddy! We talk all the time!''" "Do we, though?" Minjae raised an eyebrow. His eyes squinted as he gazed at Jihoon. Currently, the three of them were having some coffee. It has been 3 days since they got home. Jihoon clicked his tongue, patting Minjae''s shoulder with an exaggerated brotherly expression. With their stay in Jeju, the three of them had become closer so he got the confidence to joke around. "Hyung, don''t embarrass me. Just go along with it." Jihoon jokingly muttered. "Fine. Tell her I said hi." Minjae chuckled, shaking his head. Yura, who was sipping on her caramel macchiato, leaned in with an amused look. "You guys are such idiots." she uttered in an amused tone. Jihoon gasped, placing a hand over his chest dramatically. "Excuse me? How dare you? I am an actor." "And I am too." Minjae deadpanned. "Exactly!" Jihoon pointed at Minjae. "Minjae gets it! You and I, Hyung, we are one and the same." "But I''d rather not be compared to you." Minjae hummed as a playful smile crossed his lips. One thing he found out during their jeju trip was how nice it was to tease Jihoon. "Lmaooo," Yura laughed so hard she almost choked on her drink. "Tsk. Tsk. You two. What is this betrayal," Jihoon pouted before taking a sip of his coffee as he sulked. In a second, Minjae and Yura''s eyes met. The two of them silently agreed to ignore Jihoon, causing the man to sulk more. However, it wasn''t long before Jihoon started talking once again. He couldn''t keep his mouth shut for a few minutes, and with their stay in the cafe, he was the one to engage the conversation the most and he was tireless. After finishing their drinks, the trio left the cafe and took a leisurely stroll through the busy streets. The sun was shining, the weather was cool, and the streets were pretty empty this afternoon. "You know," Yura started, looking at Minjae. "You never really reacted properly to all the attention you''ve been getting. Are you really not that affected?" Minjae stuffed his hands into his jacket pockets, thinking for a moment. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It''s not that I don''t care," he admitted. "I appreciate it, really. But I don''t want to get too caught up in it." "It makes sense, hyung. It''s easy to lose yourself in this industry." Jihoon nodded. It was a rare moment where a serious expression was written on his face. Though he really meant what he said. He has seen a lot of actors rise to the top, only to get blinded by their fame later on. "That''s a very mature answer, but let''s be real. You totally checked your follower count earlier, didn''t you?" Yura playfully nudged him. Minjae chuckled but didn''t deny it, because the truth was, he did. He was waiting for his followers to reach 100k so he could accomplish his mission and get that EXP. He wants his level in acting to level up already. He couldn''t wait for it. "Tsk. Tsk. Speaking of that hyung, you should have posted a thirst trap instead of a poetic beach pic. I''m pretty sure you''d hit 200k in an hour." The playfulness came back on Jihoon''s face as he thought of it. "Yeah, no thanks. I''m not like you." Minjae shook his head. Jihoon laughed out loud. Though, he can''t deny it. If he really got the body, then he will post pictures of it. The trio continued strolling through the quiet streets of Seoul, their casual banter filling the air. The cool afternoon breeze made the walk pleasant. Fall was starting to come causing a lower temperature. For the first time in weeks, Minjae felt like he was just another ordinary guy again. It friends him of the days when he was still new to the body, doing cashier work and just living to survive. There were no cameras and scripts. It was just a simple life. The three were enjoying their time together, when suddenly, a soft and hesitant voice called out from behind them. "U-Um... Excuse me?" The three of them turned around in unison with the sudden voice. Standing a few feet away was a young woman, probably in her early twenties. She was holding onto her phone tightly while her eyes were wide with nervous excitement. Her gaze darted between the three people before finally settling on Minjae. "Are you... Nam Minjae?" she asked respectfully, her voice was barely above a whisper. "Oh, here we go. Hyung, your first public fan interaction!" Jihoon uttered out loud. Minjae hadn''t even answered, yet it was already confirmed that it was him based on Jihoon''s reaction. ''This guy,'' Minjae shook his head before glancing at the woman. "Yes, I am." he answered and gave the girl a polite smile. The girl let out a small gasp, her hands trembling as she fumbled with her phone. "Oh my god... I-I just watched The Only Way 4 days ago, and your scene was so amazing! I just¡­ w-wow¡­ I-I didn''t expect to see you here." the woman stuttered on her words, the feeling of excitement surfacing. It was her first time having an interaction with actors so she was really nervous. "Thank you," Minjae said sincerely. He smiled even wider. "I really appreciate that." Minjae was flawless when interacting with fans. On the outside, it looked as if he was experienced with it already. It made Jihoon and Yura amazed. Minjae was good at acting, but they didn''t know he was also good at interacting with people. Minjae looked so calm and composed and here they were, really nervous. "C-Can I take a picture with you?" The girl hesitated for a moment before gathering her courage. "If it''s okay!" Jihoon leaned toward Minjae and whispered. "Hyung, if you say no, you''re gonna break her heart." Minjae shot Jihoon a look before nodding at the fan. He knew that it would be the case. Since there was no harm in interacting, Minjae nodded. "Of course." The girl let out a soft squeal before hurriedly opening her camera. Yura, noticing how nervous the girl was, kindly offered a hand. "I can take the picture for you." "R-Really? Thank you so much!" The girl was deeply thankful. With shaking hands, she smiled and post. Minjae stood next to the girl as Yura snapped a few pictures. "1¡­ 2¡­ 3¡­" Yura counted before taking several shots. When she was done, she gave back the phone. "This is perfect. Thank you so much, Unnie!" The fan looked at the photos and happily thanked Yura. Yura chuckled. "It''s no big deal." The girl bowed her head slightly to Yura before facing Minjae once again. The girls face was determined as she raised her fist in the air. "Oppa! I''ll support you no matter what! You''re going to be a big star! I just know it! To Minjae oppa!" The woman couragely cheered out loud. "Minjae! Minjae! To Minjae Oppa, the brightest star!" "PFFT¡ª, THIS IS GOLD!" Chapter 94 94: Back Again Jihoon nearly doubled over. He clutched his stomach as he secretly burst into laughter on the side. "Pft¡ª Hyung! You just got your own personal cheer squad!" Jihoon wheezed, smacking Minjae on the back. "This is gold!" Jihoon had to cover his face that was slowly becoming red from laughing too much. Yura also giggled on the side. She closely watched Minjae''s reaction with amusement. A few seconds later and she was also laughing. Meanwhile, Minjae was momentarily stunned. He had experienced fans cheering for him at award shows when he was Juwon, but this was different. This was his first public fan interaction as Nam Minjae, and someone was already hyping him up like this. The girl, clearly aware of the internal chaos she was causing, continued with even more enthusiasm. "Minjae! Minjae! To Minjae Oppa, the brightest star!" A few passersby turned their heads, confused at the sudden excitement. Some even pulled out their phones to check if there was a celebrity nearby. "Ah¡­ haha, t-thank you," Minjae stammered, not knowing how to react properly. His ears were turning red from the attention. Jihoon wiped a laugh tear from the corner of his eye. "This is the best day of my life." "Shut up," Minjae muttered, shooting him a glare. The fan smiled brightly, clutching her phone. "Ahh, I don''t want to take up more of your time, but really, Oppa, thank you for the picture! And you too, Unnie!" She bowed deeply. "Of course! Thank you for supporting our Minjae Oppa!" Yura teased, throwing Minjae a playful smirk.. Jihoon immediately copied her, clasping his hands together dramatically. "Yes, thank you for recognizing our dear hyung''s talent! Please continue to support his rise to the top!" Minjae groaned, rubbing his temples. "God, you two¡ª" "I will! I''ll support you no matter what, Oppa!" The girl giggled at their antics. With that, she gave one last cheerful wave before walking away, still clutching her phone as if it was the most precious thing in the world. As soon as she disappeared from sight, Jihoon immediately turned to Minjae with a mischievous grin. "Hyung, how does it feel to be the brightest star?" Jihoon teased, wiggling his eyebrows. "I hate you." Minjae let out a tired sigh. "Ahhh, I should have recorded that moment," Jihoon sighed dramatically, shaking his head. "We could''ve capitalized on this. Imagine the content!" "What am I, an idol now?" Minjae gave him a deadpan look. "I mean, with your recent accidental singing skills, who knows?" Jihoon shrugged. "That was really cute, though. She was so nervous but also so supportive." Yura chuckled. "Yeah¡­ she was." Minjae''s expression softened at that. It was a strange feeling. He wasn''t used to this kind of attention yet in this new body, but seeing how happy that fan was, he realized that maybe this wasn''t so bad. Jihoon suddenly grabbed Minjae''s shoulders. "Hyung, from now on, if we ever run into fans, I will personally start your official fan chant. Just say the word." "No, thanks." Minjae sighed, already regretting everything. "Too late. The chant is already memorized in my heart." Jihoon smirked. "Go away, Jihoon." Minjae groaned while Yura burst into laughter. - - - A few days had passed since Minjae''s unexpected fan encounter, and things were back to business. Their short break had been refreshing, but now, it was time to return to filming. Today''s shoot was an outdoor scene at a university campus, which meant a long and tiring day under the sun. However, everyone felt more energetic than usual because they had enough rest. The university setting meant a lot of background actors, multiple locations, and a packed shooting schedule. They had started early in the morning, though they''d get busier once the day went on. Minjae arrived at the set wearing a hoodie and a cap, his hands stuffed into his pockets as he yawned. It was barely 7:00 AM, and he had only gotten five hours of sleep the night. He was studying his script yesterday, making sure that everything was right with his memory. The moment he stepped onto the artist''s tent in the filming site, he immediately spotted Jihoon and Yura sitting by the catering table, munching on the breakfast sandwiches that the production provides. The productions provides food for everyone. They believe that in this line of work, having a healthy body is important. And one to make sure of that was by eating healthy. "Hyung!" Jihoon waved him over with a mouth full of food. "Did you sleep well?" Minjae sat down across from them. "Yeah." "Good thing for you, Hyung. I barely had any sleep earlier because I was reviewing my script." "Oh? Since when did you become such a hardworking student?" Yura raised an eyebrow. "You''re so mean Yura, I''m not like Minjae hyung who can memorize the script in just one day." "True, True," Yura, who can''t deny it, just agreed. "So, hyung, are you ready for today''s scene?" Jihoon, whho still chewing his sandwich, leaned forward. Minjae shrugs his shoulders and answered calmly. "I believe so." Today, they will be filmingn a few important scenes for the drama involving him, Jihoon and Yura. It was after Yura went after him to the city. Being a village girl, Yura was unaware of the life of the city. "I heard we''re gonna be out here for almost twelve hours," Jihoon groaned dramatically. "Do you know what that means?" "That you''ll be annoying us the whole time?" Minjae said without hesitation. Jihoon gasped in mock offense. "Hyung! How could you say that?" Yura laughed. "Because it''s true." Jihoon pouted, dramatically slumping in his chair. "Wow. I''m betrayed by my own friends first thing in the morning. What a cruel world we have." "You''ll live. Don''t worry." Minjae smirked. "Well," Yura chuckled, stretching her arms. "We should enjoy this calm before the storm. Once filming starts, we won''t even have time to sit down properly." "You''re right, Yura." Jihoon sighed. It''s another day of hardship again. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 95 95: Advertisement By 7:30 AM, the crew was already setting up for the first shot. Extras dressed as university students filled the campus, giving the place a natural and lively atmosphere. Director Hwang stood in front of the monitors, giving last-minute instructions to the cinematographer and assistant director. Today''s first scene was a flashback. It was one that would show the start of Jihoon and Minjae''s friendship back when they were university students and trainees together. It was a simple yet important scene, setting up the bond between the two characters before their eventual rise in the entertainment industry. Minjae adjusted his uniform blazer, glancing around the set. It was designed to look like a usual day in the university, complete with bustling students who were doing their own thing. "Alright, everyone, let''s get into positions!" The assistant director called out, signaling that they were about to begin filming. Jihoon bounced up beside Minjae, already in character but unable to hold back his usual energy. "Hyung, I think I was born for this scene. College life, hanging out, causing a little chaos? Feels just right." Minjae sighed. "You mean slacking off and getting scolded?" "Exactly." Jihoon grinned. The scene began with Minjae sitting on a bench, flipping through a script while Jihoon leaned lazily beside him, munching on a snack. Their characters had just started training at an entertainment company while balancing their university life. The moment the director yells "Action!" Jihoon, who was already feeling his character, let out a dramatic yawn. "Hyung, why are you actually studying? You know we''ll just wing it later, right?" Jihoon''s character said, playfully poking Minjae''s arm. Minjae, without looking up, casually swatted his hand away. "And that''s why you''re always getting scolded by our professor." Jihoon scoffed, leaning back dramatically. "Tsk, tsk. Hyung, life isn''t just about rules and discipline. You gotta live a little." Just then, before Minjae could respond, a loud voice echoed through the courtyard. "PARK LEE HOON!" Jihoon visibly flinched as he heard his character''s name out loud. His eyes widened as he nearly choked on his snack. The camera panned to reveal their professor. Their professor was a strict-looking actor with arms crossed and an unimpressed glare. "How many times have I told you to STOP slacking off?!" the professor boomed, marching toward them. Jihoon immediately sat up straight, stuffing the rest of his snack into his mouth as he tried to smile innocently. "Ah, profesor! You''re here early!" "EARLY?!" The professor''s voice grew louder. "CLASS STARTED TEN MINUTES AGO!" Minjae, still in character, calmly turned a page of his script, shaking his head. "I told you." Jihoon shot him a betrayed look before turning back to the professor. "I¡ªI was just¡ªuh¡ª" He scrambled to find an excuse, his hands flailing slightly. The extras in the background, playing university students, snickered at the scene. The natural energy on set made the whole situation feel authentic, almost like it wasn''t scripted at all. The professor sighed in frustration before pointing at Jihoon. "One more absence and I''ll personally make sure you get kicked out of the program! UNDERSTOOD?" Jihoon gulped and saluted. "Understood, sir! Loud and clear!" The professor gave a last look to Jihoon as if warning him before leaving. Jihoon dramatically collapsed against the bench, clutching his chest. "That was terrifying." Minjae smirked. "Because you got caught?" "Yes! He hyung! I saw it in his eyes¡ªhe wanted to kill me." Minjae, still flipping through his notebook, didn''t even spare him a glance. "Maybe if you actually studied, you wouldn''t feel so attacked." Jihoon gasped, sitting up immediately. "Hyung, do you hear yourself? What happened to brotherhood? To loyalty? I thought we were in this together!" Minjae finally looked up, tilting his head. "I am in this. I just happen to take things seriously." Jihoon groaned, ruffling his hair in frustration before turning back to Minjae with pleading eyes. " Hyung, be honest with me. Am I actually in danger of failing this class?" Minjae closed his script and gave him a deadpan look. "You have a 50% attendance rate, forgot three assignments, so I do wonder." Jihoon sighed and shook his head, just realizing he was really doomed. "B-But¡­" Minjae, perfectly in character, sighed and shook his head, looking almost apologetic for his friend''s antics."This is exactly why you''re always in trouble with our professors." Before Jihoon could protest further, Director Hwang''s voice rang out. "Cut!" As soon as Director Hwang called "Cut!", the tension in the scene melted away, and the set was filled with laughter. Jihoon let out a dramatic sigh and slumped against the bench. "Whew, that was intense. I really felt like I was about to fail a class for real." Minjae shook his head as he stood up, dusting off his uniform blazer. "You do realize you brought that upon yourself, right?" "Hyung, stop being so logical. Let me have my moment of suffering." Jihoon sighed, shaking his head. Just then, Yura approached them with an amused smile, her arms was crossed. "That was really good. You two have great chemistry on-screen." Jihoon perked up immediately. "Of course! I am a professional, after all." Minjae chuckled before shaking his head. "Our dear Jihoon surely knows how to joke." "Hyung!" - - - Flex Entertainment. The Talent Management Department'' office has been filled with tasks these past few days. However it wasn''t that kind of activity, wherein they have to fix a scandal or deal with demanding artists. Instead, the talent management team at Flex Entertainment was dealing with a different kind of problem. There were too many endorsement offers. At his desk, the head of the department, Director Jisuk, leaned back in his chair, absentmindedly scrolling through his email inbox. Proposal after proposal, all labeled with the same subject line: [Endorsement Inquiry ¨C Nam Minjae] "Another one?" he muttered under his breath, clicking on an unread message. The email was from a high-end skincare brand. They were offering Minjae a six-month exclusive contract as their male brand ambassador. Jisuk let out a long sigh. Across from him, Assistant Manager Jisoo, a young woman in her mid-twenties, was also going through Minjae''s offers. She looked up from her screen and whistled. "Let me guess," she smirked. "Another brand?" "Skincare this time," Jisuk replied, rubbing his temple. "At this rate, Minjae''s going to be endorsing everything from face creams to instant noodles." Jisoo chuckled as she tapped on her keyboard. "I mean, can you blame them? The guy blew up overnight. His follower count is nearing 100,000, and his fan engagement is crazy. Everyone wants a piece of him." Jisuk sighed as he scrolled further. "I get that, but we can''t just accept every offer that comes in. We need to build his image properly." "That''s true," Jisoo agreed, nodding. "He''s still a rookie, so if we slap his face on every product out there, he''s going to look like a sellout instead of a rising actor." Jisuk hummed in response as he continued filtering through emails. Skincare, sportswear, snacks, watches¡ªthe variety of offers was impressive to look at. Then, his eyes landed on something different. "Wait a minute." His fingers paused on the touchpad. "What?" Jisoo glanced over. Jisuk clicked on the email and sat up straighter as he read the sender''s name. [Endorsement Proposal ¨C Lux&Co.] S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His brows lifted in interest. "Lux&Co.?" Jisoo echoed, recognizing the name immediately. "Wait, isn''t that the brand run by Yoona Seo?" "Yeah," Donghyun muttered, skimming through the email. Lux&Co. was a fast-growing fashion brand known for its modern yet timeless designs. Unlike bigger companies that focus solely on well-established stars, Lux&Co. has a reputation for scouting fresh talent for their promotion. However, despite their openness to new faces, Lux&Co. had always been selective with the roles they assigned to them. Usually, fresh talents were only given small opportunities such as appearing in digital advertisements, seasonal campaigns, or social media collaborations. It was rare for them to take a risk by making a relatively new actor the centerpiece of their branding. And now, they were offering that opportunity to Minjae. "This¡­ might actually be a good fit for him," Donghyun murmured. Jisoo nodded, her expression thoughtful. "Yoona Seo doesn''t pick people randomly. She has an eye for talent, and she takes her time choosing the right face for her brand. If she''s interested in Minjae, it means she sees something big in him." Jisuk leaned back in his chair, rubbing his chin. The other offers were tempting, but this one felt different. Most brands just wanted Minjae because he was the "hot rookie" at the moment. Of course, for sure, Lux&Co too. However, if they want to establish a reputable image for Minjae, then they should pick high-quality brands that would offer their artist the right image. And this one was an opportunity worth considering. "Let''s flag this one," Jisuk said, finally making a decision. "I want to take a closer look at what they''re offering." "Got it," Jisoo responded, quickly marking the email. As they continued reviewing the details, one thing became clear. Minjae''s career was moving faster than anyone expected. Chapter 96 96: Scenes (1) The usually lively filming set felt different today. The energy was low, and a strange, somber atmosphere loomed over the crew. The usual chatter among the staff was quieter, and even Jihoon, who was always the loudest, seemed subdued. It was another long day of filming, but unlike before, today''s schedule was packed with back-to-back emotional scenes. For Minjae and Yura''s characters, this was where things would start falling apart. Their once bright and hopeful love story was beginning to crack under the weight of reality. Misunderstandings, external pressures, and unspoken words would push them to the edge, leading to an almost inevitable separation. Minjae had gone through the script multiple times the night before. He had memorized every word, every emotion, every moment that was required of him. But knowing the scene and actually living it through acting were two different things. As he stood in front of the monitors, watching the staff prepare the set, he exhaled slowly. "Heavy day, huh?" Jihoon muttered beside him, stretching his arms. Minjae glanced at him. "Yeah. No more comedic relief for you today." Jihoon clicked his tongue. "I know, and I hate it. I want to joke around but I can''t because it will ruin the atmosphere in the scene." He deeply sighed. "The tension between you and Yura later is gonna be rough." Minjae hummed in agreement. He wasn''t looking forward to it, but of course, he was ready. A few feet away, Yura was sitting with her script in hand, silently mouthing her lines. Her usual brightness was nowhere to be seen. The usual smile of her face was replaced by an expression of deep focus. She was preparing herself, just like he was. "Minjae, Yura! Let''s get into positions!" A few minutes later, the call came. The scene they were about to film was set outdoors. It was early evening in the drama, the sky turning a deep shade of blue as the tension between their characters reached its breaking point. Yura''s character had come all the way from her small village to stay by Minjae''s side, supporting and accepting in his dreams as much as he did. But now, things weren''t as simple. The city was overwhelming for her. After their relationship was exposed, everything went downhill. Her character realizes that maybe she had no place in Minjae''s fast-paced world, and their relationship, once built on love and trust, was starting to feel like an unbalanced struggle. The director gave them a final nod before raising his hand. "Ready¡­ and¡­ Action!" ¡ª The camera stayed on Yura as she stood in the middle of the garden, her figure small against the vast, empty space. She looked lost, as if she had been searching for something she could no longer find. Minjae approached her, his usual confident steps slower, more hesitant. He already knew that this conversation was going to be painful. "Why are you standing out here?" His voice was soft but laced with exhaustion. Yura turned at the sound of his voice. Her eyes met his, and for a moment, there was nothing but silence between them. A silence that held all the words they hadn''t said, all the emotions they had been trying to suppress. She exhaled shakily, gripping her arms tighter. "I just needed some air." Minjae studied her carefully. The girl in front of him was different from the one who had once followed him to the city with unwavering determination. Right now, she looked worn out. "You''ve been avoiding me," he said, his voice quieter now. Yura didn''t deny it. Instead, she let out a small, bitter chuckle. "Because I didn''t know how to face you." "Why?" Minjae''s brows furrowed slightly. Yura opened her mouth but hesitated. Then, after a moment, she spoke, her voice barely above a whisper. "Oppa¡­ maybe we should stop this." The air between them froze. The cameras zoomed perfectly on their faces to show their emotion. "What?" Minjae''s brows furrowed slightly. She looked up at him, forcing a small, sad smile. "I''m tired." Minjae''s jaw clenched. His heart pounded loudly in his chest. "I''m tired too," he admitted. It was hard to balance his personal life and career. "But that doesn''t mean we should end this." "But maybe we should," Yura whispered, her voice trembling. "Ever since people found out about us, everything has changed. The reporters, the rumors, the way people look at me¡ªit''s suffocating, Minjae." Her voice cracked slightly, and Minjae felt like his breath had been knocked out of his lungs. "I don''t care about any of that," he said firmly. "They can say whatever they want. It doesn''t change anything between us." "But it does!" Yura snapped, her eyes suddenly filled with frustration. "Taeyung, you have an image to uphold. You''re a rising star. People are expecting things from you. And I¡ª" She let out a shaky breath, her hands curling into fists. "I''m just a burden to you." Minjae''s expression darkened instantly. "Don''t say that," he said, his voice was dangerously low. "But it''s true, isn''t it?" Yura''s lips trembled, her eyes searching his face for an answer she was afraid to hear. Minjae took a step closer, his heart pounding. Deep inside him, though, he can''t help but commend Yura''s acting. He thought that it would be hard for her, but she was surprisingly doing well. "Jiwoo, listen to me." His voice softened, but the desperation in his eyes was clear. "You''re not a burden. You''re the only thing keeping me sane in all of this." Yura shook her head, her eyes brimming with tears. "Then why does it feel like I''m drowning? Like I don''t belong here?" Minjae inhaled sharply. His hands balled into fists, his emotions bubbling up inside him. "Because I''ve been failing you," he admitted, his voice raw. "I should have protected you better. I should have made things easier for you. But I don''t want to lose you, Jiwoo." "But what if staying with me ruins everything for you?" Minjae''s brows furrowed slightly. "I don''t care." Minjae''s voice was firm, unwavering. "I''d rather lose everything than lose you." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yura let out a shaky laugh, tears slipping down her cheeks. "Don''t say that." "But it''s the truth," Minjae said, his eyes burning with determination. "You think I''m not tired? I am. I''m exhausted. The pressure, the expectations, the way everyone is trying to shape me into something I''m not. It''s overwhelming." Yura''s breath hitched. She stared at Minjae''s eyes and saw the genuineness of his words. For a moment, she thought that it was a reality. "But the only thing keeping me going is you," he continued. "You''re the only real thing I have left in this life." A silence stretched between them. Yura looked at him, truly looked at him, and saw just how tired he really was. The weight of his career, the pressure to be perfect¡ªit was all crushing him. And yet, here he was, fighting for her. Her lips parted slightly, but she had no words to say. Minjae took a deep breath before stepping closer, reaching out and gently taking her hand in his. His grip was warm and steady. "I don''t want to let you go," he whispered. Yura felt her resolve crumbling. She wanted to believe in him. She wanted to believe that love was enough. But was it? Tears slipped down her face as she squeezed his hand. "I don''t know what to do, Oppa," she whispered brokenly. Minjae exhaled deeply and, without hesitation, pulled her into his arms. Yura gasped slightly, but she didn''t pull away. Instead, she buried her face into his chest, gripping his jacket tightly. "We''ll figure it out," Minjae murmured into her hair, his voice full of quiet desperation. "Just¡­ don''t leave me yet." Yura shut her eyes tightly, nodding against him. The cameras focused on them as they continued the scene in silence. They were just hugging each other, letting the flow of the scene run smoothly. "Cut!" The director''s voice rang through the air, and the tension instantly snapped. But no one spoke. No one moved. The crew was still caught in the moment, as if the emotions of the scene had pulled them into another world. Yura slowly pulled away from Minjae, her breath still unsteady. When she met his eyes, she saw that he, too, was still partially in character. They had felt everything in that moment. From the side, Jihoon exhaled deeply. "Damn¡­" he muttered, shaking his head. "That was insane." Some of the staff sniffled quietly, wiping their eyes. The director stood from his seat, his face unreadable for a moment. Then, he let out a satisfied sigh. "That," he said, "was good." Minjae finally blinked, stepping back slightly as he let out a deep breath. His heart was still racing. Jihoon immediately went to them. "That was intense." Yura laughed weakly, wiping the corner of her eyes. "You think?" Jihoon cut in. "I was watching from the side, and I swear, I almost teared up." "At least we got it in one take." Minjae chuckled softly, finally letting the tension leave his body. Yura nodded, her eyes still shimmering with leftover emotion. "Yeah. That was one of the hardest scenes yet." Chapter 97 97: Scene (2) "Alright, enough of this depressing energy! My soul feels like it''s been wrung dry just from watching you two." Jihoon, suddenly clapped his hands together, startling them both. Yura let out a breathy laugh, shaking her head. The sadness in her eyes was replaced by teasing for a moment. "You were crying, weren''t you?" Jihoon scoffed dramatically as if he was defending himself. "Excuse me? Me? Cry? Never. I was just¡­ appreciating your talent in acting." "Your eyes are red." Minjae raised an eyebrow as he pointed it out. He was smirking slightly. Jihoon gasped. "You two are saying lies and slander!" He quickly turned away, rubbing his eyes as he muttered, "Damn, dust must have got in my eyes." Yura and Minjae just chuckled, but they didn''t tease Jihoon further since they still had to be in character. "Alright. I want to move on to the next sequence while we still have the atmosphere." A few minutes after, Director Hwang called for them again "What''s next?" Minjae rolled his shoulders, trying to ease the tension in his body. Yura flipped through her script, then sighed. "It''s the argument scene. The one where we¡­" Her voice trailed off, meeting Minjae''s gaze with a knowing look. Minjae hummed, already recalling the upcoming scene. Unlike the previous one, where their characters were filled with sadness and hesitation, this next one was even more explosive. The love that they had been barely holding on to would finally start to fall. Jihoon glanced between them, sensing the shift in energy. "So¡­ basically, you two are going to scream at each other?" "More or less." Yura sighed. She was already preparing herself for it. "That''s great," Jihoon grinned. " I can''t wait to witness here on the side." He has a cheering tone as he looks at them. Minjae shook his head with a small chuckle before glancing at Yura. "You ready?" Yura took a deep breath, rolling her shoulders as she tried to shake off the lingering emotions from the previous scene. Then she straightened her posture and looked at him with determination. "Yeah. Let''s do it, Oppa." The assistant director signaled the crew, and within minutes, the next set was ready once again. The scene was set in Minjae''s apartment. Now, they were really inside an apartment building and not just a studio designed to copy one. Their scene was supposed to start off small with just a disagreement over something trivial. But with everything building up between them, it would quickly escalate into something much more and painful. "Scene 518. Take 1. Ready¡­ and¡­ Action!" With the sound of the clapboard, everyone in the room became silent. The staffs also readied themselves for the next scene. And so the final explosive scene started. "Why are you being like this?" Minjae''s character, Taeyung, demanded, his voice sharp as he paced the living room. "Like what?" Yura shot back. Her arms were crossed as she leaned against the counter. "Like you don''t care! Like none of these matters to you!" Minjae''s voice rose, frustration laced in every word. Yura scoffed at him/ "Of course, it matters! But you expect me to act like everything''s fine when it''s not, Taeyung!" "Then tell me what you want!" Minjae ran a hand through his hair, his chest rising and falling rapidly. "Because I don''t know what else to do, Jiwoo! I feel like I''m trying to hold on to something that''s already slipping away." "Maybe because it is slipping away!" Yura''s lips trembled, but she quickly masked it with anger. Silence. Minjae''s eyes darkened. "¡­What are you saying?" Yura swallowed hard, looking away as she whispered, "I don''t know anymore." Minjae let out a bitter laugh, shaking his head. "You don''t know? You don''t know?" His voice cracked slightly. "Jiwoo, I''m standing right here, fighting for us. And you don''t even know if you want this anymore?" Yura clenched her fists. "I''m tired, Oppa! I feel like I''m constantly chasing after you, trying to fit into your world, but I don''t belong here!" "And you think I do?" Taeyung shot back at her. The rawness in his voice was greatly evident. "You think this life is easy for me? That I don''t feel like I''m suffocating too?" Yura blinked, startled by his admission. Minjae took a shaky breath, his voice dropping. "The difference is¡­ even when everything is overwhelming, I still want you beside me." Yura looked at him as if she was the only person in the world, and for a second, she acted as if she want to take back her words. But then reality hit her again. "I can''t be selfish, Oppa," she whispered. "I can''t drag you down with me." "You''re not dragging me down," Minjae said, stepping closer. "You''re the only thing I want." However, Yura just let out a humorless chuckle. "Then maybe that''s the problem. Maybe you''re relying too much on me." Minjae flinched as if she had slapped him with her words. His throat tightened. "So, what? You''re saying it''s better if we¡ª" He couldn''t even say the word as if he was too afraid of it. Yura smiled bitterly before inhaling deeply. "Maybe we just need time." Minjae shook his head immediately. "No. No, that''s just another way of saying you want to leave." Yura''s breathing hitched. However, when Minjae saw the determination in Yura''s eyes, he got even more scared. Minjae showed a force bitter smile. "If you walk away now¡­ I won''t chase you." Yura''s lips slightly trembled. A heavy silence filled the air as the weight of his words settled between them. Yura''s shoulders rose and fell with every breath she took. Her fingers trembled at her sides as if she wanted to reach for him¡ªjust once more. But she didn''t. Instead, she slowly turned around and took a step forward. Minjae''s heart ached. His pulse hammered against his ribs, panic clawing its way up his throat. His mind screamed at him to do something. "Jiwoo." His voice was barely above a whisper, but she heard it. Yura stopped. For a moment, hope flickered in his chest. Maybe she would turn around, tell him she was just scared, tell him she didn''t actually want to leave. But then, Yura exhaled. It was the saddest sound Minjae had ever heard. Without looking back, Jiwoo started walking again. Minjae''s feet moved before he could think. "Jiwoo¡ªwait!" However, she didn''t stop. His breath came in short, desperate gasps as he rushed forward, but just as he reached for her, she slipped through his fingers like a ghost. The door clicked shut behind her. And she was gone. The silence that followed was suffocating. Minjae stood frozen in place, staring at the door as if willing it to open again. The camera panned and took a full shot of his body and in the background of it was his dark apartment. His hands trembled at his sides. His chest ached with something deeper than pain. Slowly, his knees gave out, and he sank to the floor. The room felt unbearably empty. The air she had occupied just moments ago now felt cold. The camera slowly zoomed in on Minjae''s face as he let out a shaky breath, his shoulders rising and falling unevenly. Then, without warning, a small sob tore from his throat as if he was stopping himself from crying. He pressed the heel of his palm against his eyes as if that could stop the tears from falling. But they did. They slipped down his face. Tears continuously streamed down his cheeks as the reality of what had just happened finally settled in. She was really gone. The person he had fought so hard to keep. The only on that had kept him grounded¡­ really had just walked away. And for the first time in a long time, Minjae truly felt alone. Minjae continued to cry for a few more seconds. He was silent and sobbing, and it was truly heartbreaking. People who were watching also couldn''t help but get teary-eyed. "Cut!" The director''s voice rang out, but the tension remained. Everyone, even the people behind the cameras, was dead silent. They had to take a moment to compose themselves. The emotions on the scene felt too real. Minjae exhaled sharply, feeling his heart hammering against his chest. He remained on the floor, his breathing was still uneven, and his body was trembling from the weight of the scene. Yura, who had been standing just beyond the camera to not be seen, wiped her eyes discreetly. She hadn''t even left the set completely before her own emotions caught up with her. Jihoon, watching from the monitors, exhaled deeply and shook his head. "Holy shit¡­" he couldn''t help but curse out loud at what he just witnessed. The director finally stood up, rubbing his arms as if trying to shake off the chills. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "That¡­" he said, his voice filled with something between awe and disbelief, "was absolutely incredible." Director Hwang might not be the best at giving compliments, but that one was the best scene they have filmed so far. The crew slowly snapped out of their daze, murmuring in agreement. "That felt too real." "Not gonna lie, I feel like I was really in the middle of breakup." "I almost cried." "It made me feel like I''m also heartbroken." "Our Minjae-ssi is really good at acting!" Chapter 98 98: Take A Step In The Fashion Industry Minjae had barely slept in when his phone buzzed aggressively on his nightstand. He groaned, rolling over, and squinted at the screen. [Incoming Call: Manager Donghyun] With a deep sigh, he picked up. "Hyung, it''s my day off¡­" Minjae was dead tired after filming for the last 5 days. His scenes have not been helpful since they were all emotional ones at first, and in the last days, it was all about interacting with his character''s fans. "Yeah, yeah, I know," Donghyun''s voice came through the other side of the line. It was sounding way too awake for Minjae''s liking. He immediately knew that the man was up to no good. "But I need you to come to your agency today. There''s an important meeting." Donghyun uttered. "What kind of meeting?" Minjae frowned, sitting up groggily. "You''ll find out when you get here. Just get dressed and come to the office within an hour. It''s not something you want to miss." Before Minjae could protest, the call ended. Minjae stared at his phone in disbelief for a moment before sighing. "So much for a day off." Dragging himself out of bed, Minjae took another sigh. Without a choice, he went to the bathroom and took a quick bathe. - - - At Flex Entertainment When Minjae arrived at the company building, he was immediately led to one of the conference rooms. Minjae''s forehead creased at it. He thought that it would only be a casual meeting, so why was it in a conference room? When Minjae arrived at the company building, he was immediately led to one of the conference rooms. Inside, he found Director Chanhyuk sitting at the head of table, scrolling through some documents. Donghyun, his manager, was also there, sipping on coffee like this was just another normal day. The atmosphere was casual. It seemed like the two had gotten closer to each other. "Ah, you''re here, Minjae." Donghyun smiled at Minjae when he saw him. Then, he gestured for him to sit in front of him. "How''s filming?" Donghyun asked curiously. He wasn''t able to accompany Minjae in his recent filming as he was busy with other affairs. However, he made sure to still drive him around for him to be comfortable. "It''s been exhausting, hyung." Minjae slumped into the chair. He sighed and massaged the temples of his head. "Anyways, what''s this meeting about?" Chanhyuk finally looked up from his papers. He chuckled before pushing a document toward him. Minjae''s eyes instinctively went towards it. "Now that you''re soon about to debut, let''s talk first about your endorsement," Chanhyuk was happy to say it. Their department has been favorable these past few weeks because of Minjae''s recent success. The company has been kinder to them, and they even received a bonus because Director Lee was happy. Minjae blinked. "Endorsements?" his forehead creased. "Wasn''t it too early for that?" He asked. How come they''re talking already about endorsement when he hasn''t even debuted? "To early?" Chanhyuk laughed as if he found it unbelievable. You''re talking about how early it is when our company has been flooded with endorsement offers?" he smirked before leaning back. "Your drama hasn''t even finished filming yet, and companies are already lining up to have you as their brand model." Minjae glanced at the document in front of him. There he took his time to stare at it. When he realized the content of it, his eyes widened slightly at the long list of offers. Skincare, clothing brands, energy drinks, and even an instant ramen company. "¡­This is a lot." He uttered in disbelief. "Yes, really," Chanhyuk confirmed as a small smirk played on his lips. "We already filtered out the smaller offers and the ones that don''t align with your current standing. What you''re looking at now is a solid list of brands that actually want to work with you seriously." Minjae exhaled, reading the names on the list again. The fact that they were now considering him as a potential endorser this early felt surreal. "But there''s one offer that stands out the most," Chanhyuk added, pushing another document toward him. It was the whole proposal sent to them. Chanhyuk wanted to know Minjae''s thoughts on it before they passed it to the higher-ups. Minjae glanced at it, and his eyes immediately caught the brand name at the top. Lux&Co. "Lux&Co.? That luxury fashion brand?" His brows furrowed slightly. "Not just any luxury fashion brand. Lux&Co. is one of the fastest-growing medium-end brands in the industry. They have a strong reputation, and they don''t just pick random people for their campaigns." Donghyun nodded. Minjae hummed, his interest piqued. "And they''re offering what exactly?" Chanhyuk leaned forward, tapping the document. "To be the face of a campaign. One shoot, one promotional run. No long-term contracts, but it''s still a big deal considering you don''t have that much solid base yet." Minjae scanned through the details. Unlike the other brands that wanted him for a short TV commercial or a basic product placement, Lux&Co. was giving him a chance to be the main model for one of their seasonal campaigns. "They want me for their Fall Collection Campaign?" "It''s a one-time deal, but it''s a major one. Lux&Co. releases four seasonal campaigns a year, and they don''t just cast any random rookie for these shoots." Chanhyuk nodded. Minjae blinked. Most rookies were lucky to even appear in a group photoshoot for a meduim-end brand. But this was different. He''s going to be the face of it. Somehow, he was thrilled and excited about it. "They want you as the main face for this campaign," Donghyun added. "That means your face will be featured in their ads, on billboards, social media promotions, and possibly even some magazine spreads." Minjae leaned back in his chair, rubbing his temple. "Why me?" It was a question that appeared on his mind when he thought of it. Donghyun smirked, sipping his coffee. "I heard from a rumor that one of the higher employees suggested you. Others were hesitant at first, but CEO Yoona personally picked you." "I see¡­" Minjae nodded. He was thankful for the staff who suggested him. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "This isn''t a long-term ambassador deal, but it''s a damn good opportunity," Chanhyuk explained. "A campaign like this can push your career forward fast. Even if it''s just for one season, it''ll make people¡ªdirectors, brands, and the general public take you seriously." "Also, this isn''t just about selling clothes. If this campaign goes well, people will start seeing you as more than just a rookie actor. Your name will start circulating in industries outside of entertainment be it fashion, lifestyle, even high-end endorsements." Chanhyuk added. He wanted to let Minjae know the very importance of it. Minjae exhaled, setting the paper down. "I know, Boss." "Well then, take your time. We won''t pressure you into making a decision right away. But, just know that offers like this don''t come twice." Chanhyuk leaned forward, his tone more serious now. "No pressure, but if you say no, the company might actually cry." Donghyun chuckled, leaning back. Chanhyuk chuckled at what Donghyun said. Truth be told, they were really looking forward to it. Minjae rolled his eyes but couldn''t help the small smile forming on his lips. He looked at the document once more, running his fingers over the brand name. ''A face of a campaign...'' He would be representing Lux&Co. on a much larger scale¡ªphotoshoots, interviews, brand events, and even potential international promotions. It was an incredible opportunity. Minjae exhaled, setting the paper down. ''This is¡­ unexpected.'' "I know Minjae-ssi. It''s a good sign. It means people aren''t just seeing you as a fleeting trend. They see you as someone wh o can have a lasting image." Chanhyuk smirked Minjae remained silent for a moment. He had expected some endorsement deals to come his way, but this? This was on a whole different level. It will be a campaign. Just one. There will be no commitments and no long-term obligations. It was an easy yes. But at the same time, it was a challenge. Minjae leaned back in his chair, exhaling deeply. Just a few months ago, he was struggling as a rookie actor, wondering if he would ever get a breakthrough. But now, he was standing at a crossroads, facing an opportunity that could change his fate completely. For the first time in a long time, Minjae wondered. Just how far was he going to go from here? Just as Minjae was deep in thought, a holographic screen appeared right before his eyes. At the same time, a robotic voice sounded in his ears. [Ding!] [You have been given a new quest, Host!] [New Quest: Take a Step Into the Fashion Industry] [Objective: Accept Lux&Co.''s offer and successfully complete the Fall Collection Campaign.] - Participate in the campaign photoshoot and promotional events. - Deliver a performance that impresses both the brand and the public. - Achieve a minimum "A" Rating from the system for the campaign results. [Rewards: +10,000 EXP in and unlock a new gift: "Camera Magnetism" (Increases natural photogenic appeal in photoshoots and video recordings.) Chapter 99 99: Lux&Co "Hyung," As soon as the holographic screen vanished right before his eyes, Minjae turned his gaze towards Director Chanhyuk. "Yes?" Chanhyuk''s face looks expectant. "Have you made your decision?" Minjae glanced at the proposal on the table, then at Donghyun and Chanhyuk. A slow smile formed on his lips. "I''ll do it." Minjae''s words sound determined. Chanhyuk let out an approving chuckle, leaning back in his chair. "I had a feeling you''d say that." Chanhyuk clapped his hands together. "Alright, I''ll finalize the paperwork and send it back to Lux&Co. You should expect to receive the project briefing soon." "When''s the shoot?" Minjae nodded. "Two weeks from now," Chanhyuk answered. "You''ll have time to prepare. But knowing you, I doubt you''ll need much preparation." "Still, I''ll do my research. If I''m going to do this, I want to do it right." Minjae hummed. "That''s the spirit." With that, the meeting wrapped up. As Minjae stepped out of the office, he pulled out his phone and searched for Lux&Co.''s past campaigns. - - - Days passed, and while Minjae focused on filming his drama, the entertainment industry also continued to move forward. The Only Way, was just a few weeks away from ending. Though the drama had generated much publicity on its early episodes, particularly from Minjae''s breakout performance, it wasn''t exactly taking the industry by storm. The viewership ratings were good but not extraordinary. It maintained a solid audience from the start but it didn''t increase later on. It didn''t quite reach the explosive success that the production team had hoped for after getting a positive response. Still, it was a decent drama, one that critics praised for its strong performances despite its somewhat predictable plot. Sooyun''s acting was also good. He was greatly commended by the viewers. He was also slowly regaining the followers he had lost from his previous issue with Minjae. However, it would still be long before he''d be able to come back on top once again. For Minjae though, the drama was a stepping stone for him. It wasn''t a massive breakthrough, but it solidified his presence in the industry. People were starting to recognize him. Minjae''s name was still circulating in online forums, and his fan engagement was growing steadily. Right now, he already had a growing fanbase. Meanwhile, as November entered its last week, his first drama project, The Star''s Secret, was also moving swiftly toward its conclusion. The production team had been working tirelessly, determined to wrap up filming within the next few days. Everyone was pushing even though they were already exhausted. They knew that once the final scenes were shot, they would finally have their well-earned rest. Of course, the break wouldn''t last long. Come mid-December, they would immediately transition into the promotion period for the drama. Press conferences, interviews, variety show guestings, everything was being scheduled already. For Minjae, this meant that he wouldn''t have much time to breathe. Still, he wasn''t complaining. This was the life he had chosen. And he was going to make the most out of it. - - - One morning, while on set for one of his final shooting days, Minjae was in the middle of a costume change when he heard a commotion outside his waiting tent. He barely had time to step out before his manager, Donghyun, walked in. He was surprised to see that he wasn''t alone. Behind Donghyun, several staff members followed, pushing rolling racks filled with different clothing. They were also carrying bags that probably contained more. "What''s all of this, Hyung?" Minjae blinked in disbelief. His forehead creased as he stared at them one by one. Donghyun clapped him on the shoulder with a grin. "Your wardrobe upgrade! Courtesy of Lux&Co.." S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One of the staff members, a well-dressed woman in her late twenties, stepped forward and bowed politely. "Hello, Mr. Nam Minjae. My name is Han Yewon, and I''m part of Lux&Co.''s styling team. We''re here today to introduce you to the pieces you''ll be wearing for the campaign." Minjae glanced at the racks of clothing. From a quick scan, he could tell that everything here was expensive. The clothes ranged from sleek tailored suits to casual but sophisticated outfits. Another staff member smiled at him. "We also coordinated with your drama''s production team to incorporate some Lux&Co. pieces into your character''s wardrobe." "Wait, really?" Minjae raised an eyebrow. Their team works fast that they were able to do everything in just a few days after signing with them. "Yeah, it was part of the deal. Since The Star''s Secret is meant to have a high-fashion and luxury aesthetic, Lux&Co. saw this as the perfect opportunity for subtle brand placement." Donghyun nodded. Han Yewon gestured toward the clothes. "Of course, we made sure that the pieces align with your character''s image and the drama''s theme. We''ll have a quick fitting session now so we can see how they look on you." Minjae sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. He knew that the process would be tedious. Just by looking at the number of clothes, he knew it would take them a whole day. "So I have no choice, huh?" Donghyun grinned before letting out a laugh. "Nope." Minjae chuckled lightly. "Alright, let''s do it." With that, the fitting session began. As soon as Minjae agreed, the Lux&Co. team swiftly got to work. They set up a temporary dressing area inside his waiting tent, complete with a full-length mirror and bright lighting to ensure that every detail of the outfits would be visible. Han Yewon clapped her hands together, signaling her team. "Alright, let''s start with something simple." A male assistant pulled out a neatly folded cream-colored cashmere sweater paired with slim-fit charcoal trousers and handed them to Minjae. "This outfit leans toward casual luxury," Yewon explained. "It''s something we plan to incorporate into your character''s everyday looks in The Star''s Secret." Minjae took the clothes, nodding before stepping behind the divider to change. A few moments later, he stepped out. Donghyun nodded immediately. " That suits you." Minjae turned to the mirror, examining himself. The soft cashmere contrasted well with the structured trousers, making him look effortlessly elegant. The Lux&Co. staff murmured in agreement, taking notes. "The fit is perfect," one stylist commented. "Yeah. I agree. The clothes look good on him." Another commented. Chapter 100 100: Fitting "Let''s try something more striking," Yewon suggested. "For the campaign, we want a bolder look." She gestured toward a deep navy double-breasted suit with sharp lapels. "That looks expensive." Minjae raised an eyebrow. "It is. But trust me, it''ll look even better on you." Yewon chuckled. With a sigh, Minjae took the suit and went to change. The moment Minjae stepped out in the navy suit, the room went silent for a moment. "Woah!" "It fits him!" "He looks so good!" Even Donghyun can''t help but approve of it. Han Yewon''s lips curled into a satisfied smile. "Now, that''s what I call camera presence." Minjae turned back to the mirror, adjusting the cuffs of his blazer. He had to admit it. The tailoring was flawless, hugging his frame in all the right places. It wasn''t just a good suit. It was the kind of outfit that would make you want to look at it and wonder where did he got it. "Yeah¡­" Donghyun nodded approvingly. "You look like a real Lux&Co. model now." One of the Lux&Co. staff members excitedly took a few test photos on their phone. Yewon walked up beside Minjae, observing him closely. "This will be one of your key looks for the campaign photoshoot." Minjae tilted his head slightly. "So, this is the main outfit?" "Not just this one," Yewon corrected. "But something along these lines¡ªsharp, sleek, and powerful. It''s not the traditional all outfits you''ll see," She flipped through a lookbook showcasing Lux&Co.''s previous campaigns. The photos featured models in elegant yet modern ensembles, the aesthetic blending sophistication with a sense of confidence and approachability. Minjae studied the pictures and nodded. "I see¡­ So they want me to exude that same energy." "Exactly." Yewon smiled. She turned to her team. "Let''s go through a few more looks to finalize the selections." Minjae sighed playfully. "How many more outfits are we talking about?" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "About¡­" Yewon grinned as she mentally counted it. "15 more "¡­" Minjae groaned. Donghyun laughed, patting his shoulder. "Better get used to it, kid. This is just the beginning." And so, the fitting session continued once again. Minjae spent the next few hours trying on various outfits, ranging from casual yet sophisticated monochrome streetwear inspired by fall. Lux&Co also provided him high-end tailored suits fit for an event. By the time they finished, it was well past noon. Yewon checked the final notes on her tablet and nodded in satisfaction. "That should be everything for today." Minjae, who had just changed back into his regular clothes, collapsed onto the couch with a dramatic sigh. "Finally." Donghyun chuckled. "Come on, it wasn''t that bad." Minjae gave him a tired glare. "I have changed outfits more times today than I have in the last week." Yewon and the other staff laughed. "Well, at least we''re done," she said. "We''ll send these selections to CEO Yoona for final approval, and once that''s cleared, we''ll proceed to the official photoshoot in a week." "So, I don''t have to do anything else for now?" Minjae sat up. "Just keep up with your drama schedule," Yewon replied. "We''ll handle the rest." Donghyun stood up, stretching. "Sounds good." He turned to Minjae. "Alright, since we''re done here, you''re free already. You can go back to shooting. I''ve already informed the production team about it, so don''t worry. "Yes, Hyung." Minjae gave him a quick thumbs up. "I''ll come back here before your schedule ends." "Alright." Minjae just nodded before forcing himself to stand up. He still has a few scenes today, though today''s shooting will focus on Yura. Minjae barely had time to rest after the fitting session before he was back on set for The Star''s Secret. As he walked towards the filming location, he spotted Jihoon and Yura sitting under a tent, chatting while waiting for the crew to finish setting up. The moment Jihoon saw him approaching, his eyes lit up with curiosity. "Hyung!" Jihoon called out, standing up. "What was all that earlier? I saw a whole army of stylists going into your tent with racks full of clothes earlier." Yura turned her head as well, raising an eyebrow. "Yeah, I was about to ask the same thing. What''s going on?" She was also curious about it. Minjae sighed, rolling his shoulders. "It was from Lux&Co. They came to do a fitting session for the campaign." "Wait¡ªthe Lux&Co.?" Jihoon''s eyes widened. "That''s huge, Oppa! You''re going to be their model?" Yura let out a small gasp, looking impressed. "Yeah. It''s just for their Fall Collection campaign, though. Nothing long-term." Minjae nodded, rubbing the back of his neck. "Damn, Hyung. You''re moving up in the world fast." Jihoon whistled, impressed by it. "It''s just a campaign." Minjae chuckled. "You''re speaking as if I''m their face or something." "But it''s Lux&Co." Jihoon emphasized dramatically. "A medium-end luxury brand that doesn''t just pick random people for their shoots. This is major, Hyun! A BIG THING!" "He''s right. This could really boost your career." Yura nodded in agreement. " "Yeah, I know. That''s why I agreed to it." Minjae exhaled. Jihoon crossed his arms, eyeing Minjae suspiciously. "Wait a second¡­ How many outfits did they make you try on?" "Why does that matter?" Minjae narrowed his eyes at him. "Because I bet it was at least ten." Jihoon smirked. "17," Minjae shared though the tone of his voice was flat. He got tired because of it. Yura burst into laughter while Jihoon gasped loudly, clutching his chest dramatically. "17! Oh my god, Hyung, are you okay? Do you need me to call someone?" "Shut up," Minjae muttered, shaking his head. Jihoon laughed. "I''m just saying¡ªthat''s brutal. I would have passed out after outfit number five." "Still, congratulations, Oppa. This is a big step." Yura smiled at Minjae. Minjae nodded, offering a small smile in return. "Thanks." Before Jihoon could tease him again, the assistant director''s voice rang out. "Yura-ssi, Minjae-ssi! Get ready for the next scene!" Minjae sighed, rolling his shoulders. "Guess that''s our cue." Jihoon patted him on the back. "Good luck, fashion model Hyung." Chapter 101 101: Last Scene (1) After almost a month of hard work, sleepless nights, and countless scenes to shoot, the final day of filming for The Star''s Secret had finally arrived. The morning sun cast a golden glow over the set as staff and actors moved around. Everyone was in high spirits. Laughter and chatter filled the air as the production team worked tirelessly to set up their very last scene. A grand wedding. Despite being happy, there was still a mixture of sad reactions. For many of them, this wasn''t just the end of the filming of the drama, but also the end of the bond that they had shared together even if it was just in a short amount of time. And now, all that was left was one final shot to wrap it all up. And, at the center of the scene was Minjae. He was standing in front of a mirror, inside his waiting tent, as a team of stylists fussed over him. "Minjae-ssi, hold still for just a second," one of them said, adjusting the cuff of his black suit. Minjae followed their instruction and stood still for a second. "I still can''t believe they made this in just a few days¡­" Minjae whispered in the air. A soft chuckle sounded from beside him. Yewon, the stylist from Lux&Co., watched him with an amused smile. "We had to pull a few strings," she admitted as she checked the clipboard in her hand. "But when we heard the final scene for the drama was a wedding, we knew we had to make something special for our new model." Minjae looked down at his outfit, it was a suit that reflected a modern take on hanbok. In their script, Minjae and Yura''s characters decided to pay respect to the place where they met. And since their meeting place was a village with years of history, they wanted to include the traditional clothing of Korea which was hanbok. Minjae took another glance at his reflection, looking at the elegance of his attire. He was wearing a black silk jeogori, a traditional Korean jacket, usually used as the outerwear of a hanbok. The fabric had an intricate yet subtle pattern woven into it that you would only see once the light hit it. Inside of it was a fitted black vest, fastened with a single silver button that gleamed against the dark fabric. The vest''s deep V-cut showed the high-collared shirt inside, which was also black, giving the entire outfit a refined and polished look. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Minjae ran a hand down the fabric, appreciating the fine details. It was a suit that paid homage to tradition while embracing modern fashion, perfectly fitting for the final scene of The Star''s Secret. "Seriously, thank you," he said sincerely. "It''s perfect." Minjae was really thankful for the brand''s effort even if he hadn''t even started his campaign with them yet. "Well, we couldn''t let you wear just any suit now could we? You''re a Lux&Co. model, after all." Yewon smiled. Donghyun, who had been watching from the side, nodded approvingly. "I have to admit, kid, you look good. If this acting thing doesn''t work out, you might as well be a fashiol model." Minjae rolled his eyes. "Please don''t jinx me, Hyung." Yewon smirked as she jotted something down on her clipboard. "Well, if acting ever does fall through, though I highly doubt it, you know Lux&Co. will always have a place for you." "I appreciate the offer, but I''d rather not plan for my downfall just yet." Minjae let out a small chuckle. Just then, Yura stepped onto the set in full bridal attire and all eyes immediately turned to her. The chatter died down momentarily before picking up again with excitement. Eyes followed her as she moved towards Minjae, her modern white hanbok flowing elegantly with each step. "Wow¡­" one of the makeup artists murmured, pausing in their work. "Our dear Yura looks like she stepped right out of a historical painting." "I agree with that," another chimed in, smiling as they admired the embroidery on her sleeves. Yura, used to compliments, merely laughed. "You guys are making me shy," she uttered with her cheeks slightly turning red. Yura wore a modern white hanbok, its sleeves decorated with delicate floral embroidery. Her hair was also styled into a low bun, adorned with a small ornamental hairpin. Aside from that, she was also wearing a simple yet elegant white veil that flowed down just to her back. When Minjae saw her, he blinked in disbelief. "You look¡­" Minjae paused, struggling to find the right word. "Don''t tell me you''re speechless, Oppa." Yura raised an eyebrow before chuckling lightly. Minjae chuckled. "Just a little." He said honestly. Yura was in full glam for today. Her stylist went all out with the way they styled her hair and did her make-up. She looked effortlessly beautiful for the day. It was probably her best look for the entirety of the shoot. Yura laughed before turning to look at his outfit. "Wow, Oppa, is that from Lux&Co.?" "Yeah," he nodded, adjusting the sleeve. "They made it just for this scene." "It suits you," she complimented. "Thanks," Minjae said, offering a small smile. "You look beautiful too." "Of course I do. I''m a bride today, after all." Yura grinned. As they exchanged playful remarks, the wedding set on the outside was finally completed. For today''s final scene, the production team had gone all out to recreate an authentic Korean wedding ceremony. They rented and designed a whole venue just for today''s shoot. It was probably one of the most expensive sets they did, just second after the stadium ones. ===== A/N: I didn''t realize that we already crossed 100 chapters! Thank you for your continuous support of the novel. It''s hard to keep up with 2 chapters/day updates, but I''m really trying to do my best. Anyway, thank you for reading! Also, I want to say thank you to Robin_Lindberg for dropping a lot of Golden Tickets! Chapter 102 102: Last Scene (2) A wooden wedding platform stood in the center of the indoor venue, decorated with peach and ivory flowers, symbolizing purity and happiness. Because it was the wedding day, all the cast members had gathered at the venue, dressed in elegant attire befitting the occasion. Even the supporting actors, who had already wrapped up their roles earlier in the shoot, had been invited back for this grand finale. Some were wearing hanbok, while others wore sleek modern suits and dresses. The atmosphere inside the venue was lively, filled with laughter, excited whispers, and the occasional flash of a camera as behind-the-scenes staff captured the last memories of the production. "Wow, they really went all out for this," one of the actors murmured, admiring the intricate decorations. "It almost feels like an actual wedding," another actor added, glancing around at the elaborate floral arrangements and the golden sunlight filtering through the large windows, casting a dreamy glow over the set. Minjae and Yura made their way toward their tents. They were walking side by side as the crew made their final preparations. The moment they entered, a few of their co-stars whistled playfully. "Looking good, you two!" one of the supporting actors called out with a grin. "You both look like a real couple," another teased, causing Yura to laugh. "Too bad it''s all just for the cameras," she quipped, flashing Minjae a playful smirk. Minjae chuckled but didn''t deny it. As much as they had shared plenty of romantic scenes throughout the drama, their relationship had always remained strictly professional. "Alright, everyone! On your places!" The director''s voice boomed through the venue, signaling that they were about to begin filming. As the extras and supporting cast took their designated spots, Minjae took a deep breath, adjusting his sleeves one last time. This was it. The final scene. The moment their characters would say their vows and seal the drama''s love story with a kiss. "Are you ready now, Oppa?" Yura turned to him and grinned. "Yup. Let''s make it a scene to remember." Minjae exhaled, a small smile forming on his lips With everyone in position, Minjae and Yura took their own places as well. Minjae stood inside just in front of the door, while Yura had to stay outside. With her was Seojin. Without their parents, she''s the only family member who can walk her down the aisle "Are you ready now, Yura?" Seojin smiled at Yura noticing that she looked a little anxious. Yura just nodded and smiled before snaking her hand at Seojin''s arms. She sighed and stared ahead of her. She could feel different kinds of emotions in her mind as if all the scenes she had played so far flashbacked all of a sudden. Their characters, Taeyung and Jiwoo, had gone through a lot. They fell in love, spend time together, then there come heartbreak, separation, and struggle. But in the end, they had found their way back to each other, and today, they would finally be husband and wife. As the cameras rolled, the scene played out beautifully. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A serene instrumental melody filled the venue. It was soft yet deeply moving. The gentle strains of the piano and violin blended seamlessly, setting the perfect atmosphere for the long-awaited wedding scene. Minjae, embodying his character Taeyung, took a steady breath and stepped forward. He walked at the aisle, towards the platform with calm confidence. His movements were smooth, and measured, as though carrying the weight of every emotion that had led to this moment. At the center of the platform stood the wedding officiant, who was dressed in an elegant robe, waiting with a composed smile. He stood tall, the book in his hands a symbol of the vows that would soon be exchanged. Minjae took his place before him, exhaling as he settled into his role. The cameras zoomed on his face as he smiled at the wedding officiant. Then, more extras entered gracefully, each playing their part in the ceremony. A pair of young children, dressed in traditional wedding attire, carried a small satin pillow with the rings resting atop it. Behind them, flower girls followed, scattering soft white petals onto the aisle. Their dresses fluttered lightly with each step, adding to the dreamlike quality of the moment. And then, the music swelled. The soft melody built into something even more breathtaking. The tone became delicate yet powerful, signaling the arrival of the bride. The grand doors at the far end of the hall slowly opened, revealing Yura standing there in all her bridal elegance. The golden light from the entrance spilled around her, making her look almost angelic. With Seojin by her side, she took in a deep breath, steadying herself as she prepared to walk forward. Seojin, playing Jiwoo''s only family, turned to her with a reassuring smile. Yura, silently nodded at her sister with a small smile as if the two of them were talkingby their eyes. She looped her arm through Seojin''s before her eyes gazed at the middle of the aisle. Multiple emotions flickered on her eyes as she saw Minjae, waiting for her at the altar. Her heart pounded, not just as an actress, but as someone who was truly caught in the beauty of the moment. It must be because of the lightning and the style, but Minjae looked extra good for today. As the music slowed down, Yura started walking. Her steps were slow and deliberate as if she was taking her time. It created a magical moment that even the other actors around can''t help but be in awe at the scene. For a moment, they forgot that everything was just acting. In the middle of the venue, Minjae who was standing sill, locked his eyes on Yura. He smiled and teared up a little bit as she walked toward him. He barely needed to act. At that moment, the way he looked at her was filled with such sincerity that it felt utterly real. The entire set held its breath, lost in the magic of the scene unfolding before them. Chapter 103 103: Last Scene (3) The soft melody of the violin and piano filled the air, carrying the emotions of the scene with every note. As Yura walked closer, her grip on Seojin''s arm tightened slightly. It was subtle, but the cameras were able to capture every little detail of her actions¡ªevery flicker of emotion in her eyes and every slight quiver of her lips. Seojin gave her one last reassuring squeeze before stopping at the foot of the platform. She gently unhooked her arm from Yura''s and turned to face her with a warm smile. With delicate fingers, she adjusted a stray strand of hair from Yura''s face and whispered. "You''ve come so far, My dear little sister." Yura blinked as if fighting back tears in her eyes from flowing before nodding. "Thank you for everything, Unnie." Seojin gave a small, proud nod before stepping aside, officially entrusting Yura to Minjae. Minjae, still standing in the middle of the platform, took a steady breath as he extended his hand toward Yura. Their eyes met again, and she hesitated for just a second before placing her hand in his. The moment their fingers touched, a wave of emotion passed between them that even the watchers in the crowd could feel. Even the staff around gasped in silence, their hearts beating faster at the scene. The wedding officiant, standing tall before them, cleared his throat softly. "We are gathered here today to witness the union of Taeyung and Jiwoo. A love that has endured trials, separations, and fate itself, only to find its way back to each other." A hush fell over the set as the words carried through the hall. Minjae and Yura turned slightly to face each other while holding one another''s hand. "As you stand before one another, do you promise to cherish and support each other, through joy and sorrow, through triumph and hardship?" Yura''s lips parted as she looked at Minjae. "I do." Her voice was steady yet laced with emotion. Minjae swallowed, his expression softening as he gazed into her eyes. "I do." He also answered, his voice was barely above a whisper, but it carried the weight of all the emotions in the world. The wedding officiant gave a gentle nod before continuing. "Then, please exchange your vows." Minjae took a deep breath. He closed his eyes for a second as he gathered his tears. He turned slightly to show the cameras how he reached into the inner pocket of his suit to pull out a small, neat piece of paper. Minjae unfolded it carefully, but even before he spoke, his eyes already conveyed everything he felt. His eyes were sad and teary, as if this moment was something he had been waiting for so long. "Jiwoo," Minjae began, his voice tender in the ears. "The moment I met you, my world changed. You challenged me, supported me, and made me believe in something greater than myself and the world I know. I once thought love was something distant, something reserved for others and not for me. But then, you came into my life, and suddenly, love was the most natural thing in the world." A hush fell over the venue as Minjae continued, his voice unwavering. "I promise to stand by you, to be your partner in every step of this journey. No matter what life throws at us, I will always choose you. Today, tomorrow, and for all the days to come." By the time he finished his character''s vow, Yura''s eyes were already filled with unshed tears. As the cameras focused on Yura, she swallowed and blinked before unfolding her own vow. Her voice was softer, but it shows all of her emotions. "Taeyung," she said, her lips curving into a small, trembling smile. "From the moment I met you, I knew you were someone I could never forget. You were frustrating, stubborn, and too confident." A quiet chuckle rippled through the set, but it quickly faded as she continued. "But you were also kind, patient, and unwaveringly loyal. You gave me a love I never thought I deserved. And today, as I stand before you, I want you to know that my heart has never been surer of anything than it is right now." She took a small breath, steadying herself before finishing. "I promise to walk beside you and your world, to face every storm with you, and to cherish the life we will build together. No matter what happens, you will always be my choice." Silence surrounded the set. Even those behind the cameras could feel the weight of their words and the depth of their emotion in the scene. The wedding officiant gave a small, approving smile before looking at the children holding the rings. They stepped forward, presenting the delicate satin pillow between them. Minjae carefully took one of the rings and, with steady hands, gently slid it onto Yura''s finger. "With this ring, I give you my heart, my soul, and my forever," he murmured. Yura followed suit, picking up the second ring with slightly trembling fingers. She looked up at him, their gazes locking before she slid the ring onto his finger. "With this ring, I promise you my love, my faith, and my forever." The officiant''s voice rang out once more. "By the power vested in me, I now pronounce you husband and wife." A beat of silence. And then¡­ "You may now kiss the bride." Minjae hesitated for just a second before stepping forward. He slowly and tenderly reached up, cupping Yura''s cheek. This will be their first real kiss for the entirety of the drama, so the two of them were quite nervous. But still, he didn''t let that show up on his face. The softest of smiles graced Minjae''s lips before he leaned in. Yura''s heart was also beating so fast. Her hands were also shaking a little bit, but she held it in and didn''t let it falter her. This will be her first kissing scene as an actress, so she didn''t know what to expect and how to act. The two stared at each other warily before Minjae initiated their kiss. After all, he was the man, and he was also the more experienced one. The entire set held its breath as their lips met in a kiss. It was gentle, heartfelt, and brimming with emotion. As Minjae and Yura slowly pulled away from their kiss, the wedding officiant smiled warmly, stepping aside to allow the newlyweds their moment. The crowd once again erupted into applause. They cheered and clapped as if they were truly attending a real wedding. The cameras continued rolling, capturing every raw emotion of the scene. And just like in real Korean weddings, the reception started immediately in the same venue. The set crew seamlessly transitioned from the solemnity of the vows to the liveliness of the celebration. The lights became brighter and the sound also became livelier. The long tables that had been elegantly decorated with white and gold accents were now being filled with delicious dishes, and the guests, who still in character, began congratulating the bride and groom with bright smiles and playful teasing. "Taeyung, you better treat her well!" One of Minjae''s character''s cousins shouted from the crowd, raising a glass. "Or we''ll have to take Jiwoo back!" Laughter erupted as Minjae smirked and pulled Yura closer by the waist. "Sorry, but she already promised me forever," he said smoothly, causing another round of playful teasing and cheers. Then, the highlight of the reception began. It''s finally time for the performances. As was common in Korean wedding receptions, close friends or family members of the couple usually prepared a special performance to celebrate the occasion. And since Minjae''s character''s closest friend was Jihoon, he was the unfortunate offering for today''s scene. Jihoon stepped onto the small platform with a microphone in hand. He was completely in character as an idol singer. The background music started playing, and the moment a familiar melody filled the air, the guests broke into excited whispers. Jihoon had chosen to sing a heartfelt ballad. It was a song that had been subtly playing in the background of Minjae and Yura''s most emotional scenes throughout the drama. The cameras zoomed in as Jihoon took a deep breath, his voice deep and emotional as he sang the first note. His eyes glistened under the soft lights as he gazed at the couple as if truly celebrating their love. The song carried through the hall, filling it with warmth and nostalgia, making it feel like a real wedding reception rather than a drama set. Even Yura found herself tearing up again. She instinctively reached for Minjae''s hand under the table, squeezing it softly. Minjae, ever the professional, didn''t break character and returned the squeeze, his thumb brushing over her knuckles reassuringly. The crew, watching from the sidelines, couldn''t help but be in awe. This entire scene had been filmed in one take. The cuts. No breaks. It was an incredibly challenging task, but it was also what made it so special. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And, after a few more seconds, the scene finally ended, and the director''s voice rang out. "Cut!" Everyone became silent Then, the set exploded into cheers and applause. "We actually did it in one take!" one of the staff members gasped, shaking his head in disbelief. The final scene of The Star''s Secret was complete. Chapter 104 104: Celebratory Dinner "Congratulations, everyone!" "Good work!" "Congratulations!" "Thank you for your hard work!" "Nice work, everyone!" "Thank you!" As the cheers and applause echoed through the set, the realization finally sank in to everyone. Their shooting was finally over. After weeks of filming the different scenes of "The Star''s Secret" they were finally just down to a few months before it''s shown to the world. Red Moon, the production studio of the drama, was also putting in their full efforts. Immediately tomorrow, they will already start working with the editing process, making sure that everything is almost done by the first week of january. They knew that it will be competitive, so they had to put their last inch of hardwork. Afterall, they don''t want their months of effort to be wasted. "Good work, everyone!" Minjae exhaled deeply. He looked around and smiled at the staffs who had come near him to say their congratulations. "Good job, Minjae-ssi!" "The last scene was so good!" "Nice work, Minjae!" "Good work!" "Thank you," Minjae exchanged pleasantries with them. The set that had been their world for so long was now filled with laughter, tears, and people congratulating one another. "We actually did it," Yura murmured in disbelief beside Minjae after she successsfully escaped the crowd of people congratulating her. Yura chuckled before he turned to Minjae with a bright grin. "We''re really done now, Oppa." "Yeah¡­ It still feels surreal." Minjae chuckled and nodded. "Good work, Oppa." "Good work too, Yura. You were really good." Minjae smiled at her, making her slightly flushed Before they could say anything more, Jihoon quickly came rushing towards them. He looks excited but exhausted. He really gave his all, especially on the last scene wherein he sang. It was embarrassing to lipsync in front of so many people, but since he''s an actor, he had to keep it all to himself and still give his best. "Oh my god, Hyung, Yura, that scene!" Jihoon shook his head dramatically as he arrie in front of them. "I swear I almost forgot that everything was just an act! The way you two looked at each other? That was insane!" Minjae said out loud, his voice was laced with excitement. They really look like a loving couple that got married. It was so good that he was speechless for the entirety of the scene. Yura rolled her eyes, nudging him. "You were pretty good too, Jihoon. Your song actually made me tear up again." She joked around, knowing that Jihoon was just lip syncing the whole time. Jiho rolled his eyes. However, he still placed a hand on his chest as if deeply moved by it. "I know, right. My voice is a gift to the world. Thank you for appreciating it, Yura. I guess we should sing together next time. Though let''s leave Minjae hyung out of it since he will just destroy our harmony." The three of them laughed at what Jihoon said. "I know right. Please let me out of it. I don''t want to lost my hearing yet." Minjae shook his head before the three of them laughed out loud again. ¡ª Later that evening, the entire cast and crew of the drama gathered for their celebratory dinner. They had rented out an entire restaurant just for today. That means there will be no outsiders, no interruptions. It''s just them. It was a rare moment for everyone to unwind after weeks of hard work. The moment Minjae stepped inside, he was met with the sight of long tables filled with food and drinks. The warm and dim lighting of the restaurant made everything feel cozy and intimate. The cast members were already scattered around, chatting and laughing as they filled their plates with grilled meat, kimchi, japchae, and steaming bowls of jjigae. The production team really went all out to treat all of them. "Minjae, over here!" Yura waved her hands over so Minjae would be able to see her easily. Yura was sitting in the table where Jihoon and some of the other lead actors were sitting. As Minjae approached, Jihoon immediately slung an arm over his shoulders. "Our lead actor is finally here! Let''s toast to him!" Jihoon uttered out loud as he raised a shot glass. A round of cheers followed as glasses were raised by the other actors. Minjae chuckled, shaking his head. He just arrived and they want him to drink already. Since he didn''t have any choice, he just joined them. Minjae took a glass and also raised it mid air. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yura smiled warmly and followed suit. "To the The Star''s Secret''s! May our drama become successful!" Minjae uttered out loud to raise their spirits. "Cheers!" The clinking of glasses filled the air, followed by laughter as they took their first sips. From across the room, Writer Na-eun stood up, tapping her glass lightly with a spoon. She chuckled and gave everyone a smile. "I just want to say¡­" she began before looking around at everyone. "This has been one of the best projects I''ve ever worked on. From the cast to the crew, every single person gave their all. We laughed, we cried, and we worked harder than ever." A murmur of agreement spread through the room. "So tonight, let''s forget about work, forget about early call times, and just celebrate Because we deserve it!" A loud shout echoed once again before another round of laughter followed it. Then, all their eyes turned to Director Hwang. They knew that he was a man of few words and he barely showed any emotions throughout the filming. But honestly, all of them also know that he was really a good director. Director Hwang, who had been quietly eating and drinking beside Writer Na-eun, sighed as he felt everyone''s eyes turning to him. He set his glass down and glanced around the room, his expression was unreadable as always. "What? You''re all looking at me like I should say something," he muttered as he crossed his arms and raised a brow. Chapter 105 105: Celebratory Dinner (2) Jihoon, who was always the bold one, smirked. "Come on, Director. We know you have something to say. Don''t act all cold now. It''s our last day together!" He shouted out loud. The cast and crew laughed, and even Director Hwang let out a small chuckle before shaking his head. He finally stood up, adjusting his sleeves as he faced the room. "Fine," he started, clearing his throat. "Since you all won''t stop staring at me, I''ll say a few words." A hush fell over the room as everyone waited in anticipation. "To be honest, when this project started, I wasn''t sure how it would turn out," he admitted. "There were too many factors in this drama like new faces, tight schedules, but everything surprisingly went well" He paused, his sharp gaze scanning the room before his lips curved into the smallest of smiles. "Looking at you all now, I realize how foolish I am to doubt that." A warm silence filled the room as Director Hwang continued. It was their first time to hear such words from him. "This cast, this crew¡­ you all exceeded my expectations. You gave this drama your hearts, your time, and your talent. And that''s something I will always respect." Minjae, Yura, and the others listened intently, realizing how rare it was for Director Hwang to speak so openly. "So," he exhaled, lifting his glass. "No matter how The Star''s Secret performs, remember these words. We created something worth remembering and that alone is a success." A round of cheers erupted once more, everyone clinking their glasses together. "Now, eat," Director Hwang grumbled, sitting back down. "I didn''t rent out this whole restaurant for all of you to just get sentimental." Laughter filled the air as the mood became livelier once again. As the night went on, the atmosphere grew even livelier. Some of the staff had moved to a smaller area where a karaoke machine was set up, and before long, Jihoon had taken over the microphone. He was belting out a dramatic ballad even if his voice was destroying everyone''s eardrums. As Jihoon dramatically hit a high note, one that made several people wince and burst into laughter, Minjae quietly slipped away from the main group, making his way toward the balcony attached to the restaurant. The cool night air greeted him as he leaned against the railing. He gazed at the city lights that was stretching beyond the horizon. Despite the laughter and excitement inside, a quiet sense of finality settled in his chest. It was finally over. After a few seconds, soft sounds of footsteps approached him. Without even looking, Minjae already knew who it was. Yura stepped beside him, following his stance as she leaned on the railing. "I was looking for you earlier cause Jihoon was too busy hyping the crew." she chuckled as a small smile played on her lips. "Yeah. I was already full so I wanted to step out for awhile." Minjae chuckled lightly. Yura also chuckled while her gaze went back to the restaurant behind them. Through the glass, they could see Jihoon dramatically holding the microphone with both hands and everyone laughing, completely immersed in his performance. "Hard to believe it''s over, huh?" she murmured after a moment of silence. "Yeah," Minjae uttered. "It Feels surreal." They stood in silence for a moment, letting the distant sounds of the city mix with the muffled laughter from inside. "I''m really going to miss this," Yura said softly, her fingers absentmindedly tracing patterns on the railing. "The set, the people¡­ even the exhausting shoots. It''s my first time experiencing everything" Minjae turned his head slightly, studying her expression. Yura looked sad. "You''ll get used to it," he uttered Yura exhaled through her nose. She can''t help but feel a little dramatic. Maybe because this was her first drama ever so she was really into it. It was also her first time working with others for so long and getting close to them. "It''s weird. We spent so much time playing these characters, getting so invested in their story, and now¡­ it''s done." "Yeah. We can''t do anything since that''s our work. Now, we have to go back to being us." Minjae nodded. Minjae could understand what Yura was feeling since he also went through that exact same phase. It was really hard at first since you''ll treat everyone like family after working with them for almost everyday. "Are you excited for what''s next?" Yura tilted her head to the side, glancing up at him. Minjae thought about it for a second. The promotions for The Star''s Secret would start soon, and on top of that, he still had the Lux&Co. campaign to prepare for. His schedule was already filling up with interviews, magazine shoots, and meetings. But despite the busyness ahead, he felt a spark of excitement. "I am," he said honestly. "I don''t know what''ll happen after this, but I want to keep moving forward." "Me too." Yura smiled at that. Her only dream was really to set a foot in the industry. It has been her lifelong dream to become an actress. A comfortable silence settled between them before Yura nudged him lightly with her elbow. "You better not forget about me when you become an A-list actor, Oppa." "You''re acting like you''re not going to be one too." Minjae scoffed playfully. Yura grinned, her eyes twinkling under the soft glow of the balcony lights. "Well, we''ll see." She could only imagine it in her mind. Minjae turned to fully face her, offering his hand. "Let''s both do well," he said, sincerity in his voice. Yura looked at him before taking his hand with a firm shake. "Let''s do well," she echoed with a nod. A moment later, the restaurant''s balcony door burst wide open, and Jihoon stepped outside to the balcony dramatically. "There you two are!" he gasped. "I''ve been looking everywhere!" Minjae raised an eyebrow. "We''ve been standing here for just five minutes." "Exactly! That''s five minutes too long!" Jihoon huffed before grinning. "Come on, let''s take a group picture before everyone gets too drunk to pose properly." Yura laughed before turning back to Minjae with a knowing look. "Shall we?" "Yeah, let''s go." Minjae sighed but smiled nonetheless. As they walked back inside, the weight of the drama''s ending still lingered, but it was no longer bittersweet. Instead, it felt like the beginning of something even greater. For all of them. ===== A/N: This marks the ending of Volume 1! Thank you for all your support. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Also, I would like to give thanks to Robin_Lindberg, Arluna_Cantayani, Messiah_Gardner for having the top 3 spots in the golden ticket ranking, and LesNoLesMiserables for dropping a gift. Thank you for reading! Chapter 106 106: No Time To Rest Minjae stepped out of the sleek black. He adjusted the cuffs of his tailored blazer as he took a look at the building before him. The Lux & Co. headquarters stood tall and striking in the early morning light, its glass walls reflecting the autumn sky. Minjae''s gaze trailed up to the towering building. Their headquarters was a 7-storey building. It wasn''t the flashiest place in the industry, but it carried out an air of prestige. It looks modern and elegant just like the brand. As soon as he stepped inside, the atmosphere shifted. The lobby was made out of polished marble. There was also sleek and rounded furniture and muted warm lighting, giving it a more welcoming atmosphere. However, it wasn''t only that, that caught his attention. It was the people''s reactions that caught his attention. A few receptionists whispered among themselves, their eyes widening slightly when they saw Minjae. Some employees who passed by did double takes, their voices lowering as they exchanged glances. "Is that¡­ Minjae?" "Wow, he''s even better looking in person." "He really has that aura, doesn''t he?" "Woah, so that''s him?" "He looks so cute." "He actually looks much better." Minjae was used to the attention, but there was something different about it now. "Minjae-ssi!" A woman approached with a warm smile. She was dressed in a well-fitted pantsuit, her aura exuding quiet confidence. "Welcome to Lux & Co. I''m Sohee, the campaign manager. It''s a pleasure to have you as the face of our fall campaign." "Thank you for having me." Minjae also gave her a polite nod. She gestured toward the hallway. "Our team is already waiting for you in the styling room. But before that, you''re going to meet some of the most important figures of the company first. This campaign is important for us, so we''re excited to work with you." ''I see," Minjae nodded and smiled. Minjae followed her deeper into the building. The first floor of their headquarters was used as the main branch of the store. The second floor was used as the stockroom while the rest were used as offices. After a few more floors, they finally arrived at the 5th floor. It''s the studio area for the brand. It is also where the styling area was located. As Minjae stepped inside, the conversation in the room quieted. The executives and designers turned their attention toward him, their expressions shifting from professional to mild admiration. "Mr. Nam Minjae," a poised woman at the center of the group greeted him first. She looked sharp and confident. The way she carried herself spokes grace as if she was someone used to leading. She extended a hand with a subtle smile. "I''m Yoona, the CEO of Lux & Co. It''s a pleasure to officially meet you. We''ve been looking forward to working with you." Minjae shook her hand firmly, offering a polite nod. "I''m Nam Minjae. The pleasure is mine, CEO-nim. Thank you for trusting me with this campaign." Yoona''s smile remained, but there was a glint of curiosity in her eyes as she studied him. "Trusting you wasn''t a difficult decision. Your presence and your image fit exactly what we envisioned for this collection. I have no doubt you''ll bring it to life." At her words, some of the designers exchanged approving looks. "Let me introduce you to the rest of the team," Yoona continued, gesturing toward the others. "This is our creative director, Hwan," she said, nodding toward a man in his early forties with neatly styled hair and a sharp suit. He had an air of quiet confidence, the kind that came with years of experience. Hwan gave Minjae a firm nod. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I''ve been following your career, and I have to say, it''s really commendable for a rookie." "Thank you, director" Minjae replied. "I''ll do my best to meet your expectations." Yoona then gestured to a pair of designers. It was a man and a woman standing near the concept boards. "These are Jisoo and Taemin, two of the key designers behind this collection." Jisoo, a woman with shoulder-length hair and glasses, gave him a bright smile. "We actually designed a few pieces with you in mind. When we heard you were confirmed, we made some last-minute adjustments to ensure the clothes would match your style." "That''s really thoughtful," Minjae said, glancing at the boards filled with sketches, fabric swatches, and styling notes. "I''m looking forward to seeing what you''ve created." Taemin, the other designer, chuckled. "You''ll be wearing one of my favorite pieces today. If you don''t like it, don''t tell me. I''m emotionally attached to it." "I''ll make sure to like it then?" Minjae let out a small laugh. "And of course, Yewon, one of the head stylists in the company." Minjae''s eyes flew to the familiar woman. "It''s nice to see you again, Minjae." "You too." The atmosphere lightened, and the conversation flowed naturally for a few minutes before Yewon clapped her hands together. "Alright, I hate to interrupt, but we''re on a schedule. Minjae-ssi needs to get styled before the shoot starts." Yoona nodded. "Of course. We''ll be watching the shoot from the monitor room, but if you need anything, don''t hesitate to ask." "Understood, CEO-nim" Minjae said with a respectful nod. He slightly bowed at them first before following Yewon toward the styling section. The styling room was spacious, well-lit, and lined with racks of clothing. A long and multiple vanity mirrors stretched across one side, surrounded by bulbs that cast a warm glow. The air smelled faintly of hair products and expensive cologne. Minjae sat down on one of the chairs, relaxing slightly as the team of stylists gathered around him. "Good morning, Minjae-ssi," his hairstylist, Haneul, greeted him. "We''re going for something sleek today, but nothing too polished. Just enough to give that effortless ''modern elegance'' vibe." "Sounds good." Minjae nodded. He trust them with his look today so he has no complaints. He knew that they were good at this job. As Haneul began working on his hair, Minjae took the moment to breathe. The past week had been a whirlwind of emotions. After finishing The Star''s Secret and the wrap up party, he finally got some proper rest. For the first time in a month, he had been able to sleep without worrying about scripts, lines, or early call times. He had spent a few days doing nothing but catching up on rest, eating good food, and resetting his mind. But now, it was back to work. His makeup artist, whose name was Nari, worked on his skin with a soft sponge. "Your skin is looking great, Minjae-ssi. You must''ve finally gotten some rest after filming." "Yeah, I actually did." He chuckled. "Well, enjoy it while you can," she teased. "Because after this campaign, I heard your schedule is about to get crazy again." "Wouldn''t be fun if it wasn''t." Minjae uttered with a small smile playing on his lips. He took this offer so he could have a ''busy'' schedule in the future. The team worked quickly but efficiently, transforming him from his usual self into the face of Lux & Co.''s fall campaign. His hair was styled to perfection. It was smooth but slightly tousled, as if he had just casually stepped out of a high-end fashion editorial. His makeup was also just subtle yet it emphasized his sharp features. Finally, Yewon handed him his first outfit. It was a deep charcoal-gray wool coat with a structured cut. It was paired with a turtleneck and tailored trousers. The outfit perfectly blended the warmth of fall. It was also one of the clothes he had tried on, but looking at it now, it seemed like they tailored it to perfection even more. Yewon stepped back, tilting her head as she examined Minjae''s outfit. A small smile tugged at the corner of her lips. It''s only the first outfit but she could already feel that this shoot was about to be successful. "Almost perfect," she murmured, reaching for a box of accessories on the styling table. She pulled out a sleek silver watch and fastened it around Minjae''s wrist. "This adds just the right amount of refinement without making it too flashy." Next, she grabbed a pair of simple yet elegant cufflinks, securing them on the ends of his blazer''s sleeves. Minjae just observed quietly, allowing her to work. She was always meticulous when it came to styling, and he trusted her eye for detail. Finally, Yewon picked up a thin and dark leather belt with a silver buckle. "This will pull everything together," she said, adjusting it around his waist. She stepped back once more, her eyes sweeping over his entire look. Then, with a satisfied nod, she folded her arms. "Alright, now it''s perfect. The outfit already looked great, but these little touches make all the difference." Minjae turned toward the full-length mirror, studying himself. The accessories truly elevated the look, making it feel even more polished and luxurious. "You have good instincts," he remarked, adjusting the sleeve of his coat slightly. Yewon smirked. "Of course I do." Before Minjae could respond, a staff member knocked lightly on the styling room door. "Minjae-ssi, we''re ready for you on set," they informed him. Yewon clapped her hands together excitedly. "Alright, time to work your magic, Minjae-ssi. You can do it!" Chapter 107 107: Photoshoot "Nice shot," The camera shutter clicked as the photographer commended Minjae''s current post. Minjae stood at an angle while both his hands were placed on his side loosely. He was looking straight at the camera with a serious expression on his face. "Good. Just hold that." With another click, the camera flashed blindingly and another picture was taken. "Turn slightly to your left." Minjae quickly followed the instructions. He turned to the left while still maintaining his posture. It might look a little bit stiff on the eyes, but it was a perfect posture once taken. His current pose shows his outfit naturally. It emphasizes everything from his accessories and the clothes that he needs to model. "That''s perfect." Another click sounded. The photographer''s voice remained steady yet enthusiastic as he guided Minjae through the shoot. He was deeply impressed. "Now, tilt your chin up just a little. Yes, just like that." Lux & Co.''s in-house photographer, Seheon, had come into today''s shoot fully prepared for a long and frustrating session. He had worked with plenty of rookies before. There were some that were promising, but most were stiff, unsure of their angles, and visibly awkward in front of the camera. That was also the reason why he had to develop a routine over the years. When working with rookies, he''d usually start with simple poses to ease them and pray they loosen up before going to more the awkward angle. In their line of work, aside from having an eye for detail, patience was also another key. But today was different¡­ Or rather, Minjae was different. Seheon watched through his camera as Minjae moved with an ease that was rare for someone so new. Each instruction he made be it just a slight turn or adjustment in his posture was done well. It was as if Minjae already knew how to frame himself perfectly for the camera. There was no hesitation in his movements, no awkwardness or even stiffness that he usually needed to coach away. "Alright, let''s add some motion," Seheon instructed. "Take a step forward, but keep your upper body relaxed." Minjae did as what was instructed. He took a step forward and adjusted the way he stood. The weight of the wool coat shifted naturally with him. The fabric draped perfectly on his legs and his turtleneck was shown even more. Click. Click. Seheon lowered the camera slightly, exhaling through his nose in amusement. "You''ve done this before, haven''t you?" he asked, curious about it. Minjae blinked, caught off guard by the sudden comment. "Not really¡­ I¡­ uhm¡­ Just practiced a bit." Seheon let out a quiet laugh. ''Practiced a bit?'' If this was Minjae with just "a bit" of practice, then this kid would definitely go far. "Alright, let''s move on," Seheon said, his voice lighter now. "This time let''s do a different one. Place your hands in your pockets, shoulders a little squared, and lean back." Minjae adjusted his pose once again. He placed his hands in the pocket of the coat, stood straight, and leaned back a little bit. His expression remained composed, but it was effortlessly charismatic. The studio lights also illuminated the contours of his face, highlighting the sharp structure of his jawline and the refined elegance of the clothes he was wearing. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''Maybe today''s shoot won''t be so bad after all.'' Seheon smirked to himself before the camera clicked repeatedly. Across the floor, the executives of the company were deeply impressed. They were talking behind the monitor as they watched how the shooting for the campaign takes place. "The outfit looks even better in motion," Yewon commented. "It''s exactly what we envisioned," Another agreed. "Minjae surprisingly brings the brand to life." Yoona, the CEO, observed quietly, nodding in satisfaction. She had some doubts for this campaign, but seeing Minjae in action only solidified her confidence in their decision to cast him. The other executives nodded in agreement. "He''s a natural," Jisoo added, admiration clear in her tone. "Most rookies would need hours of direction just to look comfortable but look at him. He moves like he''s been doing this for years." "It''s rare," another executive murmured. "Most models make the clothes look good, but Minjae makes you want them." Yoona''s lips curled into a small, knowing smile. That''s exactly what she envisioned for this campaign. They had taken a risk casting a relatively starting actor for this campaign. And now, watching Minjae command the camera with ease, she knew they had made the right call. Seheon, who was standing by the set, continued giving instructions. His energy was noticeably lighter than at the start. "Let''s do a side pose, Minjae. Relax your shoulders, and give me a half-smile¡ªjust a little, don''t force it." Minjae adjusted smoothly, his expression subtly shifting from a serious one to a happy one. The same as earlier, the result was still stunning. Click. Click. Click. Seheon took more shots than he can count. After a few more poses, he lowered the camera and grinned. "That was excellent, Minjae-ssi. You''re a natural one." "Thank you," Minjae gave a polite nod, breathing steadily as he could finally relax. Within minutes, Yewon arrived. "Let''s move on to the next look," Yewon announced, stepping in with the styling team. "We''ll keep the momentum going." Minjae returned to the styling room, where the team quickly prepared his next outfit. It was a sleek, double-breasted black coat layered over a fitted knit sweater, paired with tailored slacks and leather boots. As he stepped back onto the set, ready for round two, he could already tell that this campaign was going to be a success. The shoot continued seamlessly, with Seheon occasionally giving feedback and instruction, though most of the time, Minjae instinctively knew what to do. Minjae understood his angles, his expressions, and how to bring out the exact image the photographer wanted to convey. Throughout the entire process, CEO Yoona and the rest of the executives watched from the monitor room, observing his every move. Chapter 108 108: Wrap Up "Alright, that''s the wrap!" As the last shutter clicked, Seheon finally lowered his camera and let out a satisfied breath. The studio erupted into applaud afterward. The styling team and crew exchanged pleased nods, while the executives behind the monitor whispered amongst themselves, thoroughly impressed. ''Finally¡­'' Minjae exhaled, rolling his shoulders slightly to loosen up. He had stayed focused throughout the entire shoot, but now that it was over, he could finally relax. "You did great today," Yewon praised on the side. She was cheerful and was praising Minjae with a warm smile. Seheon also nodded in agreement. He stretched his arms and shoulders. His body felt quite stiff because of the long hours of standing and crouching. In total, they spent almost half a day for this shoot. "I''ve worked with plenty of people, but you? You made my job easy, Minjae-ssi. It''s hard to believe this is one of your first major campaigns." "Thank you. I just did my best." Minjae was happy to receive such compliments. It was his first photoshoot as a brand endorser, so he was really determined to give it his all. "Well done, Minjae," A woman''s voice suddenly sounded near them. There, they saw CEO Yoona approaching them. Her arms were crossed and there was a satisfied look on her face. I had my doubts when we cast you for this campaign, but you proved me wrong. Lux & Co. made the right choice." Minjae met her gaze, sensing the weight of her words. He knew that in an industry as competitive as this, earning a CEO''s approval was no small feat. Yewon gave Minjae a smile before turning her attention to Seheon and the rest of the staff working around. "Alright, let''s wrap things up. The campaign will be released in 2 weeks, so we''ll be in touch for promotional shoots and interviews." With that, the crew began cleaning up, and Minjae was guided back to the dressing room to change into his original clothes. Once he was done, said by to everyone before he grabbed his bag and stepped out, where he spotted a familiar face waiting near the entrance. "Donghyun hyung," Minjae called, smiling slightly at the sight of his manager. Donghyun, who was dressed casually like an old uncle greeted Minjae with a smile. "Minjae-ssi, how''d it go?" "It was good," Minjae replied honestly. "Better than I expected." "Good?" Donghyun raised an eyebrow, amused. "I just talked to one of the staff who left early, and they said you killed it. Apparently, even the CEO was impressed." Minjae chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck. "I guess it went really well then." Donghyun laughed and patted Minjae''s shoulder. "That''s what I like to hear. Anyway, let''s grab dinner. You''ve been working all day¡ªyou need to eat. We''ll also discuss something" Minjae nodded, grateful for the thought. The two of them left the studio together, stepping out into the cool evening air. As they drove toward a nearby restaurant, silence surrounded them. Minjae stared out of the window, looking at the city lights. [Ding! You have successfully finished the photoshoot, Host! Promotional activities are what''s left.] [Current rating: A] sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Please continue your performance!] [For your good performance today, the system rewards you a bonus reward.] [You Have successfully been rewarded 3,000 EXP in ] ''A bonus reward?'' The EXP that he got may be small but he appreciated it. After the numerous notifications, he checked his stats. - - - - - Name: Nam Minjae Age: 22 Acting: Expert (1/3) [7,000 EXP /50,000 EXP ] Screenwriting: Beginner (1/3) Directing: Beginner (1/3) Singing: Beginner (1/3) - - - - - There was still a long way to go to level up. As they arrived at a small and cozy restaurant, Minjae stepped out of the car, taking in the delicious smell of grilled meat in the air. His stomach grumbled. He had barely eaten the whole day. It wasn''t because he wasn''t fed, but more of he was too busy to eat a lot. "You must be starving. This place is great. Let''s go in." Donghyun chuckled as he started walking before Minjae. Inside, the restaurant had a warm and comfortable feel. There were wooden tables, soft lighting. There was a variety of food in the many so it was perfect for the hungry Minjae. Aside from that, the place wasn''t too crowded. A waiter who was just at the door led them to a table by the window before handing them the menus. "What do you feel like eating?" Donghyun asked Minjae as he scanned the menu that he was holding. Minjae looked over the options. "Maybe galbi and doenjang jjigae. I need something filling." Minjae uttered. His mouth instantly watered. Galbi was a Korean dish made of marinated beef. The meat was usually soaked in a marinade before it wass grilled to perfection. On the other hand, doenjang jjigae is a soybean paste stew, packed with tofu, vegetables, and meat. The two dishes were a staple in Korean meals and were usually very filling too. "Good choice," Donghyun nodded. "I''ll get the same, plus seafood pancake and some rice wine. You can drink a little, right?" "Yeah, just a glass, I guess." Minjae smiled. It seemed like he needs to step up his drinking game once again. The waiter took their order and left. Then, Donghyun leaned back and looked at Minjae with a proud expression. "You did great today. I wasn''t there for the whole shoot, but I heard everyone was impressed." "I just did my best." Minjae gave a small smile. "Keep this up, and bigger projects will come your way." Donghyun said with a grin before hee reached into his bag and pulled out an envelope, sliding it across the table. "Here''s your pay from the company. Honestly, you should open a bank account. Don''t you have one?" A smile immediately crossed Minjae''s face as he saw the thick envelope on the table. It seemed like he earned a lot last month. "I don''t have one, hyung. But maybe I should open one." Minjae answered as a sense of achievement washed over him. Chapter 109 109: New Drama Opportunity "You should. Keeping cash like this isn''t safe, and it''s easier to manage your money with a bank account." Donghyun let out a sigh, s haking his head in amusement. Minjae nodded. He hadn''t really thought much about his finances before, but now that he was earning steadily, it seemed like a necessary step. It was also a good way to track his finances than just counting bills. "I''ll open one soon." He uttered. "Good. I''ll help you with it later." Donghyun took a sip of his water. "Anyway, how do you feel? Your first major campaign shoot is done." Minjae leaned back slightly, thinking for a moment. "It feels¡­ surreal. I was nervous at first, but once I got into it, everything just flowed. And hearing that even the CEO was impressed makes it all feel worth it." "That''s the spirit." Donghyun grinned. "It''s not just about looking good in front of the camera, it''s about selling the brand. And you did that well today." "Thanks hyung," Minjae appreciated his manager''s words. Just then, the waiter arrived with their food. The sizzling sound of the grilled galbi filled the air, and the rich aroma of doenjang jjigae made Minjae''s stomach growl again. The seafood pancake was golden and crispy, placed in the middle of the table, and the rice wine was poured into small glasses. Minjae picked up his chopsticks eagerly. "Let''s eat, hyung," he said, his eyes shining at the sight of the food. Donghyun chuckled. "Go ahead, you deserve it." Minjae took his first bite of the galbi, and the savory, slightly sweet flavor melted in his mouth. It was just what he needed after a long day. The doenjang jjigae was warm and comforting, balancing the richness of the meat. As they ate, Donghyun spoke up again. "By the way, there''s something else I wanted to tell you." Minjae looked up, chewing. "What is it?" Donghyun smiled knowingly. "There''s a drama casting call coming up. And I think you''d be perfect for it." Minjae blinked. He was quite surprised by it. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Isn''t it too early for that?" he asked as he set down his chopsticks. Donghyun shook his head with a small smile. "No, not at all. It''s just a casting call for now. The actual production won''t start until the second quarter of next year, so you''ll have plenty of time to prepare and even take a break after your first drama." Donghyun explained. He knew that it was also not viable to start filming another drama when Minjae''s first drama hadn''t even been released yet. Hearing that, Minjae felt a little more at ease. He wasn''t against it, but jumping into a drama so soon was not advantageous at all. "Alright," he nodded. "I want to see the script if there''s one available." "I''ll get it for you," Donghyun assured him. "You don''t have to decide right away, but I think it could be a good opportunity." Minjae hummed in response, thinking it over as he took another bite of his food. His second drama¡­ everything felt fast but it sounded exciting. For now, he would focus on finishing his meal and resting. He could worry about the audition later. After their meal, Minjae and Donghyun left the restaurant, stepping into the cool night air. The streets were still alive with people strolling and chatting, the neon signs from nearby stores casting a soft glow on the pavement. "Let''s get you home," Donghyun said, unlocking the car. "You''ve had a long day." Minjae silently nodded, sliding into the passenger seat. As they drove, he leaned back, his mind still lingering on the conversation about the drama casting. Donghyun wouldn''t have brought it up if he didn''t believe in him. [Host, a new opportunity arise!] Minjae nearly sighed at the familiar voice in his head. [Side Quest: Second Drama Opportunity] [Review the script for the casting call and decide whether to audition.] [Bonus Reward: 5,000 EXP in if you land the role.] ''Not the system giving me side quests now¡­'' Minjae thought to himself. The system had been relatively quiet during his shoot, only appearing after the job was done. But now, it was pushing him forward again. "Hyung, when do you think you can get the script?" he asked, glancing at Donghyun. "Probably in a few days," Donghyun replied. He chuckled. It seemed like Minjae suddenly became curious about it. "I''ll reach out to the casting director and see if I can get an early look at it." Minjae nodded. "Alright. I''ll check it out when you have it." The rest of the ride was quiet, and when they arrived at Minjae''s apartment, Donghyun parked the car and turned to him. "Get some rest," he said. "Tomorrow, you can relax. No schedules for now." "That sounds nice. Thanks, hyung." Minjae smiled. He could feel that his body was also tired. With that, he stepped out of the car and headed inside. The moment he entered his apartment, exhaustion finally settled over him. He dropped his bag by the door, stretched, and took a deep breath. His first major campaign was complete, and a new opportunity was already on the horizon. Minjae walked toward his bedroom, rubbing the back of his neck. His body was exhausted, but his mind remained active, replaying the events of the day. He changed into comfortable clothes and flopped onto his bed, staring at the ceiling. The warmth of the blankets immediately relaxed his sore muscles. ''A second drama already, huh?'' He let out a quiet sigh. He hadn''t even seen the results of his first drama yet, but here he was, already being considered for another. ''Let''s just see the script first,'' he breathed out. With the help of his [Know the Future] skill, he''d be able to see if the drama would be worth his time. Minjae shifted to his side and yawned before closing his eyes. He''ll think about it again later. For now, all he wanted was a good night''s sleep. Chapter 110 110: Making It Happen Two days passed by in a blur. Minjae spent his time catching up on rest, watching movies, and scrolling through social media. He didn''t have any schedules, so as usual, he allowed himself to relax without thinking too much about work. However, the thought of the upcoming drama opportunity still lingered in the back of his mind. That afternoon, while he was lying on the couch, his phone buzzed with a message from Donghyun. [Donghyun:Good news. I got the script. When are you free to check it out?] Minjae sat up immediately. His fingers hovered over the screen for a second before he typed back. [Minjae: I''m free now. Should I come to the office?] Donghyun''s reply came almost instantly. [Donghyun: No need. I''ll drop by your place in 3 hours.] Minjae stretched his arms and got up from the couch. His curiosity about the script grew stronger now that he knew he''d have it soon. [Minjae: Alright. See you Hyung.] Minjae answered before dropping his phone to the side. ''Let''s see if this one is worth my time,'' he thought to himself. With that, he went to freshen up while waiting for Donghyun to arrive. - - - Flex Entertainment Office. Donghyun leaned back in his chair, tapping his fingers lightly against the armrest as he listened to Chanhyuk talking. The two were having a quick and sudden meeting because of the sudden casting call. "Are you sure Minjae is ready for this?" Chanhyuk asked, adjusting his glasses as he scanned the script in his hands. "He hasn''t even debuted in his first drama yet, and we''re already throwing another one at him." Donghyun exhaled, resting his elbow on the table. "Well, it''s not guaranteed yet. There''s still an audition at the first quarter of next year. We just need to prepare Minjae this early as this isn''t just any project. The production team is solid, and the scriptwriter has a track record of hits. If Minjae gets this role, it''ll cement him as a rising star." Chanhyuk sighed and set the script down. "I won''t deny that the opportunity is good. But can he handle it? He''s talented, I''ll give him that, but experience is another thing." Donghyun smirked. "That''s why I''m giving him the script first. If Minjae doesn''t think he can do it, he won''t take it. He''s not the type to bite off more than he can chew." "You have a lot of faith in him." Chanhyuk leaned back, considering his words. "I do," Donghyun said without hesitation. "He''s a natural, and you know it. He''s already turned heads with that campaign shoot, and his drama performance, once it''s out, I''m sure it will speak for itself." "You sound like a proud older brother." Chanhyuk chuckled. "Well, someone has to look out for him." Donghyun shrugged. Though on the inside, he really felt as if he was an older brother than Minjae. Maybe my older brother was an underestimate especially with his again. He can be considered a father or even his uncle. There was a brief silence before Chanhyuk finally nodded. "Alright. I''ll back you on this. But if Minjae decides to audition, make sure to tell me first since I need to forward it to the company first before he could proceed." Chanhyuk smiled at Donghyun. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chanhyuk trusted Donghyun''s judgment. He has been in the industry for so long, and with his experience, he knew that he wouldn''t just make any decisions. Donghyun was a wise man. He had a lot of connections in the industry, maybe even more than what Chanhyuk has himself. That was why it made him curious about what Donghyun saw on Minjae. He didn''t mean it in a bad way, but it was just really unbelievable. "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure he''s fine. I''m heading to his place later to drop off the script." Donghyun grinned. "Tell him to take his time reading it. No pressure." Chanhyuk handed him back the neatly bound script. "Got it." Donghyun took the script and stood up. "I''ll take my leave then." Donghyun slightly bowed his head before leaving the office. He checked the time on his watch He said to Minjae he''d be there in three hours, but it seemed like he''d be there way before that. ''Let''s see what you think about this one, Minjae.'' As Donghyun walked out of the office, script in hand, a small grin tugged at the corner of his lips. He wasn''t just pushing Minjae for this role because it was a good opportunity. No, there was another reason, one that made this casting call even more interesting. It was Sooyun. The name itself made his blood boil. He knew that Sooyun had laid down low on the industry after his recent issue with Minjae, but it wasn''t enough for Donghyun. Donghyun wants Sooyun to completely suffer. Suffer in a way that he''d realize that there was better than him. Sooyun was talented, sure, but the problem was he acted like no one else could compare to him. He knew that Sooyun probably hated Minjae by now, especially with Minjae''s current rise in publicity. And now, there was a rumor going around that Sooyun had his eyes on this very same script. "That guy..." Donghyun let out a scoff. He wasn''t even surprised. The role for the drama was perfect for someone trying to make a powerful impression. It was an ambitious, layered character that required both charisma and raw emotional depth. If Sooyun got it, it would only fuel his already massive ego. But what if Minjae got it instead? Now that would be a sight to see. Donghyun knew Minjae had the potential to outshine Sooyun, just like what he did when he was an extra. However, to do that, he needed the right stage to prove it. This drama could be it. It wasn''t just about landing a role, it was about beating Sooyun at his own game. Donghyun chuckled to himself as he made his way to his car. "Let''s see how you like losing for once, Sooyun." He slipped into the driver''s seat, tossing the script onto the passenger side. He had no doubt that Minjae could handle the challenge. The kid had the skill, the determination, and most importantly the humility that Sooyun lacked. All Minjae needed to do was say yes. And Donghyun would make sure that happened. Chapter 111 111: The Last Heir Minjae had just finished drying his hair when he heard a knock on his door. He glanced at the clock and realized that Donghyun was early. With a sigh, he tossed the towel onto the couch and walked over to open the door. "You''re early, Hyung," Minjae said, raising an eyebrow as he let Donghyun in. Donghyun grinned and held up the script. "What can I say? I was too excited to see your reaction over the script." Minjae shut the door behind him, watching as Donghyun made himself comfortable on the couch. He sat down across from him, his gaze falling to the script in the man''s hands. "So," Minjae leaned forward, "what''s so special about this one, Hyung? You really seemed to be eager for it" Minjae asked, curiosity lacing the tone of his voice. It was the first time that he had seen Donghyun really interested in a script. Even in his past life, he wasn''t like that, so he wondered what changed. Donghyun''s smirk grew wider. "I was hoping you''d ask that." He gently tossed the script onto the table between them. "Read the title." Minjae picked it up and scanned the front page. His eyes narrowed slightly. "The Last Heir." Minjae''s fingers traced over the bold letters on the cover. The title alone had weight. It wasn''t hard to guess that this wasn''t just some lighthearted romance or slice-of-life drama. There was something deeper here. He glanced up at Donghyun. "What''s it about?" Donghyun leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. He had already looked at the script''s overview. "It''s a historical drama with a thriller twist. The story follows a young nobleman, who was presumed dead after his family was massacred. He returns under a new identity to reclaim his birthright." Minjae''s grip on the script tightened slightly as he listened to it. "The protagonist, Han Siwoo, was the sole survivor of his family so you might know now where this story will get," Donghyun uttered. Meanwhile, Minjae flipped through a few pages, scanning the lines of dialogue. It was rich, poetic, and intense. "It''s a story about revenge, power struggles, and deception so there will be a lot of battles between wits and emotion. I say it''s the complete opposite of what you will show in your first drama. "I see¡­" Minjae nodded in understanding. "But now, here''s the interesting part," An unknown emotion flickered in Donghyun''s eyes as he said those words. He leaned back on the couch and asked, "Guess who''s also eyeing this role?" Minjae didn''t even need to think. He already knew. ''So that''s why Donghyun was so interested in this drama¡­'' "Is it Sooyun?" he asked in a flat voice. Donghyun''s grin didn''t fade. Instead, it widened even more. "Bingo." Minjae sighed, tossing the script back onto the table. "So that''s why you were so eager to get this to me." "Not just because of that," Donghyun said, holding up his hands. "This project is solid. Big-name director, top-tier scriptwriter, and a production team that only works on hit dramas. Whether Sooyun is involved or not, this is the role that could push you to the top." Minjae stayed quiet, his fingers drumming against his knee. He wasn''t stupid. He knew how the industry worked. Roles like this didn''t come often, especially to actors with little experience like him. If he wanted to make a name for himself, this was an opportunity he couldn''t afford to pass up. But then there was Sooyun. Just thinking about him was enough to make Minjae''s jaw tighten. The guy had looked down on him from the start, made issues of him when he was still just an extra, and made it clear that he saw Minjae as nothing more than a stepping stone. The idea of competing against him for the same role was rather interesting. Imagine an extra like him suddenly beating Sooyun in a drama that he wants. Minjae let out a quiet chuckle, shaking his head. "Sooyun must really want this role if he''s already eyeing it." Donghyun smirked. "Of course. He loves playing these kinds of characters. It''s right up his alley." He tilted his head slightly, watching Minjae. "But I think you''d be better." Minjae raised an eyebrow. "And why do you say that, hyung?" "Because," Donghyun leaned forward, tapping the script with his fingers, "this story isn''t just about revenge. It''s about transformation. Han Siwoo starts as someone who''s barely surviving, living in the shadows. But as the story unfolds, he doesn''t just reclaim his identity¡ªhe becomes something greater. It''s the kind of role that needs an actor who can evolve." His gaze darkened slightly. "And you, Minjae¡­ I know you have the talent to show all of that." Donghyun wasn''t wrong. "Let me guess," Minjae said, looking up, "Sooyun doesn''t know I''m going for this role yet?" "Of course!" Donghyun''s smirk widened. "Why would I tell him that? I worked so hard to get this script in secret. But once he finds out? Oh, it''s going to be interesting." "He''s going to be pissed, Hyung." Minjae let out a small scoff before shaking his head, "He always is when things don''t go his way." Donghyun leaned back against the couch. "But that''s part of the fun, isn''t it? Watching him realize that he''s not the only one who can shine?" Minjae chuckled. He had to admit it but there was a certain thrill in the idea of taking something Sooyun wanted. But beyond that, Minjae also wanted this role. Not just to challenge Sooyun, but because the drama looked interesting. With his current level in acting too, he knew for sure, he''d be able to do a good job. "Alright," Minjae finally said, picking up the script again. "I''ll try to audition for it then. No assurance thought that I''ll get it." Donghyun grinned. "Now that''s what I wanted to hear." A slow, determined smile stretched across Donghyun''s lips. Let the competition begin. - - - After Donghyun left Minjae, his apartment fell into silence. Minjae remained seated on the couch, the weight of the thick script was still in his hands. Minjae''s fingers traced over the cover once more, feeling the embossed letters of the title beneath his touch. Minjae''s mind was circling with thoughts. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was clearly a good opportunity for his career. With a quiet sigh, he flipped open the script, his eyes scanning the first few lines. The opening scene was intense. On a dark and rainy night, a young boy, Han Siwoo, was hiding under the floorboards as his family was slaughtered above him. Blood was dripping between the cracks, even dripping down his body. In the script, Han Siwoo could hear his family''s desperate please. It was struck to his mind as the heavy boots of the killers stomped through their house, killing everyone, making sure that no one would survive. Minjae could already picture everything in his head¡ªthe cinematography, the emotion, the sheer weight of the moment. "This is good," he murmured under his breath. Somehow, he knew that this drama will be good. But good wasn''t enough. He needed to know how good will it be. Without hesitation, he activated his skill. [Know the Future] [Skill activating¡­ ] The moment Minjae focused on the script, a sharp and cold sensation spread through his mind as visions flooded in. "This is already the best drama of the year. The story is INSANE!""The visuals, the acting, the atmosphere¡ªI have chills.""Whoever plays Han Siwoo is going to be legendary." [Success initializing¡­] [Success rate: 99%] Minjae''s breathing hitched. His pulse pounded in his ears as the visions faded. He breathed out. It was a 99% success rate. That percentage was insane. It was even higher than the projected success rate of "The Star''s Secret." Minjae clenched his jaw. This was more than the reason why he should get this role. It''s a good drama. Maybe even one of the best that will premiere next year. Minjae''s thoughts immediately raced. If he landed this role, it wouldn''t just be another stepping stone in his career. It would be a breakthrough, ¡ªa chance to show how much he had improved since The Star''s Secret. And more than that¡­ it was the perfect opportunity to face Sooyun again. A smirk tugged at his lips. "If Sooyun wants this role, then I''ll make sure he won''t have it." But Minjae wasn''t doing this just out of spite. He wanted this role. Han Siwoo''s journey and transformation from a broken survivor to a vengeful nobleman were exactly the challenges he needed to push his acting even further. Minjae exhaled sharply and straightened his posture. The look on his face immediately changed. It has been so long since he got an interesting script to study. Minjae grabbed a pencil and his highlighter, then flipped open the script once again. The dim glow of his desk lamp cast shadows across his apartment as he buried himself in the words of the script. His eyes scanned each line with intensity, mentally placing himself in Han Siwoo''s shoes. Minjae read the first scene again, this time picturing himself under those floorboards. The fear. The helplessness. The slow, burning rage that would consume Han Siwoo for years to come. Minjae felt his own heartbeat quicken. Chapter 112 112: Sooyun Wanted It Inside a high-rise building, a man could be seen having a meeting with a few people in a meeting room. The man was familiar. It was Sooyun. Sooyun was leaning back in his chair. His hand was resting against his temple as he scanned a script in front of him. Sooyun''s brows furrowed in concentration. His lips were partly parted as he mouthed a few lines under his breath Currently, he is having a meeting with his manager, Changmin, and an employee from his agency. They were discussing future plans, especially dramas that he wanted to do for next year. "Haa¡­" Sooyun let out a deep breath. He was currently reading the script of the drama "The Last Heir". It was a drama that he liked, especially when he saw the initial plot of it. "This is really good," he murmured, his voice was low but firm. His manager, Changmin leaned back in his chair, watching him carefully. "So, you''re really interested in it huh?" "Of course, I am. I already told you that" Sooyun scoffed, placing the script down. "This isn''t just some generic drama. A role like this comes once in a while." The employee from the agency, a young man in a neat suit, nodded. "We anticipated that you''d like it. That''s why we already reached out to the production team early on." "Then? Did they say anything? Are they considering me?" Sooyun smirked, highly expectant of it. "There''s no confirmation yet," his manager replied. "They''re still in the early casting phase. The director doesn''t have anyone in his mind so I think the auditions will really push through." "Auditions, huh?" Sooyun leaned forward, his elbows resting on the table. He was quite disappointed. "Who else is interested? Did you know anyone. " Changmin pulled out his tablet and scrolled through some notes. "A few big names. There''s Kang Jaehyun¡ª" Sooyun clicked his tongue, shaking his head. "Jaehyun? That man is popular but he''s stiff as a board. He wouldn''t be able to do that role." His manager ignored his comment and continued, "Lee Hyunwoo is also on the list." Lee Hyunwoo was another big actor in South Korea. "Tsk. That Hyunwoo. He only gets roles because of his looks," Sooyun scoffed and rolled his eyes. "He''s not really that talented" The employee hesitated before adding, "There''s also Cha Sungmin." Sooyun let out a sharp laugh. "Sungmin? He''s so painfully average it''s embarrassing." Changmin sighed, clearly used to Sooyun''s ego. "Sooyung, they''re all A-lister actors with solid reputations." "So? They''re a bunch of amateurs," Sooyun said smoothly, tapping the script with his fingers. "There''s no one in this industry better suited for Han Siwoo than me. They can''t even come close to my level." The employee exchanged a quick glance with the manager but said nothing. It was undeniable that Sooyun was also one of the best actors in his generation with his talent, but his arrogance was something else. Sooyun leaned back in his chair with a confident smirk. "Let the production team know I''m interested. No, scratch that. Tell them I''m the only choice for this role." Changmin sighed and shook his head. "We can''t do that. They want a fair chance for everyone." Sooyun narrowed his eyes, his smirk fading into a slight frown. "A fair chance?" he repeated as if he was in disbelief. "For who? A bunch of nobodies who can''t even stand a chance to me?" Changmin pinched the bridge of his nose, getting frustrated over it. He has tried educating Sooyun multiple times to keep his ego in check, but he can''t seem to learnit. "Sooyun¡ª" "No, seriously," Sooyun cut him off, arms crossing over his chest. "Why are they even wasting time on auditions?" The employee from the agency hesitated before speaking. "The production team wants fresh talent. They''re looking for someone who can bring a new kind of energy to the role." Sooyun let out a sigh. "Fresh talent? Do they want to waste time looking through a bunch of inexperienced actors for it?" "Look, Sooyun. You''re at the top, yeah. But that doesn''t mean they''ll just hand you the role. They want to see a proper audition." His manager sighed, flipping through his notes. "I can''t understand their effort," Sooyun uttered as he shook his head in disbelief. Wasn''t his performance these past years not enough? His last drama, The Only Way also got good records. He knew that he got into an issue recently, but that was already a few months back then. It was also not his fault. In his mind, he was still blaming Minjae for it. But, oh well, good thing that he won''t be able to see that man already. It was hard to pretend to be nice when he wasn''t. Sooyun leaned forward, narrowing his eyes. "Tell them I won''t waste my time in an audition with amateurs. If they want me, they know where to find me." "That''s not how it works, Sooyun." The manager groaned. There were times when it was really hard to work with Sooyun. "But hyung¡­" The manager gave him a pointed look. "If you refuse to audition, they''ll just pick someone else." Sooyun''s jaw clenched. His fingers drummed against the table, irritation simmering beneath his skin. The idea of competing for a role that was obviously meant for him was ridiculous. Still, he wasn''t stupid. He exhaled sharply, running a hand through his hair. "Fine. I''ll do the damn audition." The manager blinked, surprised that he gave in so quickly. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "But," Sooyun added with a smirk, "only so I can crush every other actor in that room and remind them exactly where they stand." The manager sighed, though there was the faintest hint of amusement in his expression. He knew Sooyun''s pride wouldn''t allow him to back down completely. At the very least, he agreed to the audition. That was enough for now. "Alright," the manager said, rubbing his temples. "I''ll inform the production team. The official audition schedule should be out within the next week." Sooyun leaned back, arms crossed, his smirk never fading. "Good. They better prepare themselves. Once they see me act, they''ll realize there was no point in holding auditions in the first place." Sooyun leaned back in his chair, his gaze drifting to the script once more. No one could take this role from him. Chapter 113 113: Great... Just Great Minjae sat at his dining table alone. There was a pen in his hand as he scribbled notes in the margins of the script. The morning sunlight streamed through his window. He had just woken up, but he was already reviewing the script. Minjae had spent days reading and analyzing every scene. Also, with the help of his [Perfect Recall] skill, he was able to almost memorize some of the lines. He was really immersed in the story. It was a true masterpiece just by reading about it. The more he read, the more he felt drawn to the character of Han Siwoo. It was really a demanding role, one that was filled with emotion, intelligence, and inner conflict. It was that kind of role that could either break or make an actor''s career. Minjae exhaled slowly, tapping the pen against the table. Suddenly, his phone vibrated. He barely glanced at it before continuing to read. However, when it buzzed again, twice in a row, he sighed and finally picked it up. [Jihoon: Hey hyung, let''s hang out today. Yura''s coming too. Let''s grab some lunch.] Minjae scoffed lightly, shaking his head. Of course, Jihoon would text him out of nowhere just like what he has been doing for the past few days. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jihoon must be bored to the core now that they weren''t doing anything. He moved his fingers to type a quick "No, I''m busy" but before he could send it, another message popped up. [Jihoon: If you say no, I''ll come to your place and knock on your door until you open, Hyung.] Minjae blinked and sighed. He could actually imagine Jihoon doing that. After all, that idiot had no shame when it came to being persistent. With a small smirk, Minjae typed back. [Minjae: Fine. Where are we meeting?] Almost instantly, Jihoon replied. It was as if he was already expecting that he''d say yes, [Jihoon: That''s right, Hyung! I''ll send it to you in an hour. See you in 4 hours, okay? Don''t be late.] Minjae rolled his eyes but couldn''t fight the small laughter that escaped his mouth. Jihoon was annoying, but it was also nice to interact with him. Minjae placed his phone down and leaned back in his chair, rubbing his temples. Four hours. That gave him enough time to go through a few more scenes before he had to leave. His gaze drifted back to the script. Even though he had already analyzed every detail, he couldn''t stop himself from rereading it. However, just a second after before he let out a sigh, closing the script. If he kept reading, he''d lose track of time and end up being late. Jihoon would definitely give him an earful for that. With that in mind, Minjae pushed himself up and stretched. He might as well get ready early and do some errands first. - - - A few hours later, Minjae arrived at the restaurant that Jihoon had picked. It was a cozy, modern place with large windows that let in the afternoon sunlight. Once he stepped inside, he immediately scanned the room. "Hyung! Over here!" Minjae turned his head to see Jihoon waving enthusiastically from a corner table. Yura was seated across from him, sipping on an iced coffee. With a sigh, Minjae made his way over. "You''re actually on time," Jihoon teased as Minjae slid into the seat next to Yura. "I didn''t want you showing up at my place," Minjae replied dryly. "Good choice, hyung." Jihoon grinned. "Good choice." Yura chuckled, resting her chin on her hand. "I''m surprised you agreed to come. You''ve been avoiding us lately." Minjae scoffed, taking the menu from the table. "I haven''t been avoiding you. I''ve been busy." "Busy with what Hyung?" Jihoon frowned as he became curious about it. "It''s a secret." Minjae shrugged his shoulders before taking a seat. "Anyway, what''s good here?" Jihoon and Yura exchanged a look before Jihoon leaned forward with a mischievous grin. "You know what? Since you made us wait for weeks to hang out, you should treat us today." "Excuse me?" Minjae shot him a deadpan look. Yura smirked. "I like that idea." Jihoon clapped his hands together. "Great! Thanks for offering, Hyung." ''Why did I agree to this again?'' Minjae groaned, running a hand through his hair as he glared at Jihoon, who was practically beaming with victory. Yura sipped her iced coffee, clearly amused. "Fine," Minjae muttered, lightly tossing the menu onto the table. "Order whatever you want." Jihoon''s face lit up. "Really? Oh, Hyung, you''re the best!" "Yeah, yeah. Just don''t go overboard." "Alright," Jihoon said with a grin before eagerly flipping through the menu. Minjae sighed but didn''t actually mind. It wasn''t like he was struggling with money. He had more than enough, and besides, he hadn''t treated the two after their time together. A waiter soon arrived, and they placed their order. Jihoon, of course, ordered the most food but it was the cheap dishes on the menu. Yura, on the other hand, just chose something light since was put on a strict diet by her agency once again. As they waited for their food, the conversation drifted from casual small talk to their recent projects. Jihoon was rambling about a variety show he had been invited to, and Yura mentioned a new web drama she was considering. Minjae mostly listened, only speaking when necessary. Then, in the middle of their meal, Minjae''s phone buzzed. He glanced at it in silence while Jihoon and Yura kept on talking. [Donghyun: Minjae, the audition dates have been confirmed. It will be on December 5-8th, next week. 4 days in total.] Minjae''s brows furrowed slightly. 4 days? The audition days were longer than usual. [Donghyun: But there''s a problem¡­ You have a schedule that day.] Minjae froze for a moment. His schedule? He quickly checked his calendar, and his jaw tightened when he saw it. There will be a 3-day shoot for a variety show. He exhaled sharply, rubbing his temple. ''Great... Just great.'' Chapter 114 114: Ill Go First After a week, the 4 main cast of the drama had gathered in the same location once again. Everyone looked excited, especially Jihoon, Yura, and Seojin. The three of them were first-timers when it came to filming a variety show. "I can''t believe we''re actually doing this," Jihoon said on one side, practically bouncing on his feet. "This is a real variety show. I was just watching this on television, but now I''ll be here!" Jihoon felt as if he was only dreaming. He had a huge smile on his face as a hair stylist fixed his hair to make it look presentable in front of the camera. Seojin chuckled. She was sipping a coffee while someone was putting makeup on her face. "I know, right? I''ve watched this show so many times, and now we''re here as guests." Yura smiled, adjusting her clothes. "I just hope we don''t embarrass ourselves too much." Jihoon nodded eagerly, he could barely contain his excitement. "I swear, I''ve watched almost every episode! The main cast is legendary. Just thinking about meeting them in person¡­ ah, I''m so nervous!" Seojin laughed out loud. "Same here. They''re all veterans of variety shows. I heard they''re even funnier off-camera." "I really hope we get to be on the same team as them! I''d love to learn from them." Yura clapped her hands together. "Tsk. Tsk. Look at you three." Across the room, Minjae chuckled as he shook his head. The three looked like they were dreaming even with their eyes opened. "Hyung, don''t act like you''re not excited too! You''ve been on variety shows before, but even you must be looking forward to this." Jihoon turned to Minjae with a playful pout. Minjae smirked slightly, crossing his arms. "Maybe." Seojin raised an eyebrow. "Come on, Minjae-oppa. You have to admit, this is pretty exciting. We''re about to meet legends!" Yura nodded furiously. "Yup. Yup. Can you believe that we''re appearing on 3 Days, 2 Nights? And we''re not just appearing for a short guest segment, we''re filming the whole trip with them!" Minjae just remained quiet but he was silently laughing at them as they continued to talk about how excited they were. Today, they will be filming a variety show called "3 Days, 2 Nights". With its name, you''d immediately know how tiring it would be. The show has 5 main cast. Every 2 weeks, they invite a few guests to join them in the show. With it, they''ll spend 3 days and 2 nights at different vacation spots, be it a remote villages or historic landmarks. It wasn''t just a short shoot for a variety show. It was a full trip packed with challenges, games, and, of course, contests with each other to determine who gets to eat local delicacies and who must sleep outside in a tent. A few minutes later, a member of the staff team walked in. He clapped his hands to get everyone''s attention. "Alright, everyone! We''re starting now," the assistant producer announced with a huge smile on his face. "Just a heads-up, the cameras are already rolling outside. Some of the cast are waiting on their cars too. We always include everyone''s arrival in the opening sequence, so just act natural." Jihoon''s eyes widened. "Wait, we''re already being filmed?!" He quickly fixed his posture, running a hand through his hair to make sure it still looked neat. "You''ll get used to it soon enough." Seojin chuckled. "Alright, you may get your bags now. Good luck, everyone! Are you all wearing your mics already?" The assistant producer asked to make sure that everything was already set. "Yup." "Yes." "We already got it." "Alright, alright." The assistant producer smiled. "I''ll go now. You can take your time to relax but I hope one of you arrives at the shooting location in a few minutes. There are also staff outside your tent and a few scattered around to help your way." "Thank you," the 4 of them in unison answered. When the assistant producer left, heavy sighs echoed at the tent. The three obviously looked nervous, with only Minjae appearing to be calm. "Alright guys, it''s time." Minjae picked up his luggage effortlessly. The three quickly followed him. Each of them had brought their own luggage filled with clothes and essentials for the trip. "Alright, are you ready? Let''s go," a staff member gestured for them to head outside. The four of them looked at each other before following. The moment they stepped through the door, they were greeted by the sight of multiple cameras set up in the distance. Some were mounted on tripods, while others were held by cameramen so it could follow a person''s movement. "Oh wow, this feels surreal," Yura whispered on one side. She was feeling the excitement on the inside. As they walked forward, they were guided by a staff. The production crew directed them to stand on one side, away from the filming location, since they needed to appear as if they had just arrived by themselves at the location. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "All of the cast members are already here," One of the crew informed them. "You''ll go to the location without any specific order. Just react naturally, since this is all part of the show." "Okay¡­ okay. I can do this." Jihoon took a deep breath. "Don''t embarrass yourself," Minjae teased, smirking. "Hyung, please," Jihoon muttered under his breath. He was shaking on the inside. As the four stood in the corner, the staff smiled at them. "So, who wants to go first?" At the staff''s question, all four of them fell completely silent. No one wanted to be the first to walk into the filming area alone knowing it would be awkward. Jihoon, who had been bouncing with excitement just moments ago, suddenly became very still, his eyes shifting to the side. Seojin took a slow sip of her coffee, even though the cup was already empty. While Yura looked around, avoiding eye contact. The staff chuckled at their hesitation. "Come on, someone has to go first." Still, no one moved. "You should go." Jihoon subtly nudged Yura with his elbow as he whispered. "Why me? You''re the most excited one here." Yura scoffed. "I never said I wanted to be first," Jihoon whispered back. Seojin bit her lip. "Maybe we should do rock-paper-scissors?" "No way," Jihoon immediately rejected the idea. "What if I lose? I''d rather wait." "Looks like we have a brave group today." The staff shook their head followed by a short laugheter. Before it could drag on any longer, Minjae sighed and rolled his shoulders back. "Fine. I''ll go first." Chapter 115 115: Meeting The Cast The cameramen who were filming at the site became attentive to their surroundings every passing minute. They were waiting to see who will arrive first. Within minutes, the staff who was patrolling the way immediately forwarded that someone was already coming. Because of this, as soon as Minjae decided to walk forward to the filming site, a camera director began following him. Minjae was the first one to arrive at the site. He smiled at the cameras and waved his hands as if he was an experienced one. The crew behind it were praising Minjae well. "Woah, I''m so nervous," Minjae spoke to the mic. He looked around to see who would follow him next. Since he was the first one, there was a slight pressure on his shoulder. He need to interact well with the next person that will arrive next, be it the show''s cast or his fellow actors to lessen the awkward atmosphere. As Minjae stood still alone at the site, another person appeared in his view. Someone was approaching them. The moment the person came into view, the cameras immediately shifted focus. It was Kang Jaesung, one of the main cast members of 3 Days, 2 Nights. Jaesung was a well-known comedian and entertainer. He had been part of the show for years and was considered one of the pillars of its success. As always, he carried himself with an easygoing aura, a wide grin spreading across his face the moment he spotted Minjae. Without hesitation, Jaesung raised a hand and called out. "Oh? Aren''t you Minjae?" Minjae turned toward him and instinctively bowed in greeting. "Ah, sunbaenim! Hello!" Jaesung chuckled as he approached. "I''ve watched your scene in The Only Way. You were really good!" Jaesung chuckled as he approached. Minjae''s eyes widened slightly in surprise before he quickly bowed again. "Really, hyung? I''m grateful for it. Thank you!" Jaesung clapped Minjae''s shoulder in a friendly manner. "Of course! That crying scene¡ªwhoo, it hit hard. You''re a great actor, but let''s see how well you do here! Variety shows are a different battlefield." "I''ll do my best, hyung." Minjae laughed. Before their conversation could continue, another voice rang out from a distance. "Oh, two people are already here?" Both Minjae and Jaesung turned to see another cast member approaching. It was Yoo Taekwon, a veteran actor and one of the most competitive members of the show. He was known for his mischievous personality, who always stirred up chaos in team games and punishments. Taekwon grinned as he walked up to them. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hello, Hello¡­" Taekwon greeted as he bowed his head. Minjae did the same and greeted Taekwon. "A guest is already here? But Jaesung-hyung, you came first? That''s rare!" Jaesung scoffed, crossing his arms. "What do you mean rare? I''m always early!" Taekwon raised an eyebrow. "Yeah, sure." He then turned to Minjae, studying him playfully. "Hello, Minjae-ssi. How does it feel to arrive here early?" Minjae scratched the back of his neck and chuckled. "Honestly, it''s nerve-wracking." "You''ll get used to it." Jaesung patted his back before standing with them, forming a line. The three were talking with each other, when another person arrived. It was Yura, who was in all smiles, even if her heart was beating loudly on her chest. As her face was shown in the camera, Jaesung and Taekwon lightly cheered to meet the beautiful artist. They have received the list of guest beforehand, so they were already familiar with their guests. "It''s Yura!" Jaesung uttered out loud. Yura''s cheeks reddened, but she immediately proceeded to greet the casts respectfully. "Wahh, I can finally meet all of you. I''m really honored sunbaenims." She uttered at them with a smile on her face before settling beside Minjae. Minjae and Yura''s eyes accidentally met. The two of them chuckled. It was really awkward, but fortunately, the two casts were really friendly and talkative. A few seconds after, another cast of the show arrived. Kim Ha-dong, the 3rd cast of the drama was a former pro-athlete who became an entertainer after retiring. "Ah, I see new faces today," Ha-dong said, squinting at the guests as he approached. His gaze landed on Minjae first. "Oh, wait! You''re that actor from The Only Way, right?" Minjae quickly bowed. "Yes, sunbaenim! It''s nice to meet you." Dongwook grinned and patted Minjae''s shoulder firmly, almost making him stumble. "Aigoo, I watched that scene where you cried. You made me tear up too! But we''ll see if you can survive here." The next person to arrive was both Jihoon and Seojin. The two of them were together. Because of it, they were less nervous. The two were even talking together as they showed up walking on the camera. As Jihoon and Seojin approached the filming site, their steps slowed slightly, and their conversation turned into nervous chuckles. "Hello, Hello!" "Welcome!" "Is this Jihoon and Seojin?" The casts actively greeted the two. Jihoon and Seojin suddenly became shy. They became meek as they greeted the cast respectfully. The two were really nervous. Even Jihoon who was usually very chatty couldn''t help but shut his mouth as he lined up with them. The camera gave a quick overview of the current cast before it shifted again at the entrance as the last two cast finally arrived. The last two cast were Lee Minsuk and Go Hana. Lee Minsuk was a young comedian, while Go Hana was previously part of an idol girl group before turning into a comedian when her group disbanded. A loud and exaggerated voice suddenly rang from the distance. The two were obviously close as they were already bantering just from the start. "WAHH! So many young, good-looking people in one place! Did I walk onto a drama shoot?!" "Minsuk, why do you always enter like this?" Jaesung burst out laughing. "Because hyung," Minsuk gave Jaesung a knowing smile that made everyone laugh. In the show, he got a specific role to play which was a man that easily falls in love with the guests. Hana on the other hand was amazed when she saw their guest. Honestly, she have seen Minjae''s scene and she was really impressed by it. She was genuinely happy to see Minjae in real life. "Hello everyone! Nice to meet you all!" Hana greeted them. "Yes, Yes, It''s nice to meet all of you." Minsuk quickly followed. Chapter 116 116: 3 Days And 2 Nights (1) "This is 3 days and 2 nights!" The cast and crew shouted simultaneously in front of the cameras. The cameras panned across the group as the opening chant faded. It perfectly captured the mix of excitement, nervousness, and anticipation on everyone''s faces. The main cast members who were already used to the energy of variety shows, were all smiles, while the guests stood slightly more reserved. They were still adjusting to the lively atmosphere. Jaesung clapped his hands together. "Alright, everyone! Welcome to 3 Days and 2 Nights!" His voice carried enthusiasm as he turned to the camera. "We have some special guests joining us today, and I know our viewers are excited to see them!" The rest of the cast members let out some cheer sounds. Jaesung immediately turned to the guests. "We have here first is Nam Minjae! Our dear Minjae-ssi, since you arrived first, how are you feeling?" Minjae smiled widely while his hands were clasped in front of him. "Honestly, I was really nervous coming here. It''s my first time being in a variety show with a lot of casts so I don''t know what to expect." He answered the question with a smile. "This is your second variety show, right?" Ha-dong asked to add to the conversation. "Yes. Yes. I previously appeared on Weekly Idol." "So how was your experience there, Minjae-ssi?" "It was quite fun. I really enjoyed it." Minjae answered enthusiastically. Jaesung grinned. "Ah, yes! We all saw you on Weekly Idol! But before we get into that¡­ Minjae-ssi, I just have to say, I really liked your acting in The Only Way." "Seriously, that crying scene? That was insane. You made me tear up!" Taekwon nodded in agreement. "I was watching that episode at home, and I thought, ''Wow, this kid can really act.'' I even had to pause for a moment and take a deep breath. "Be honest. You were straight-up crying, weren''t you?" Minsuk smirked and nudged Ha-dong on the side. "Hey!" Ha-dong immediately waved his hands in denial. "No, no! I just got slightly emotional, that''s all!" Everyone burst into laughter, while Minjae''s face turned slightly red from embarrassment. He rubbed the back of his neck, his usual confidence in acting not quite translating into handling too much praises at once. "Ah¡­ thank you, sunbaenims," Minjae said, bowing his head. "I still have a long way to go, though." "Look at him being humble!" Jaesung chuckled. Yura, who was standing beside Minjae, smiled. "It''s true, though, Oppa! We also watched The Only Way too, and I was so moved by that scene. You really nailed the emotions." "Yes, Yes. I agree." Jihoon uttered as he chuckled. They were already briefed beforehand that they needed to be as talkative as possible since it was a variety show. "See! Even your fellow actors here are praising you!" Jaesung uttered followed by a short laughter. "Speaking of that¡­ there was one particular clip that went super viral," Taekwon smirked. Ha-dong snapped his fingers. "Oh! You mean the one where Minjae mimicked his co-star Ha-eun?" As soon as they brought it up, Minjae covered his mouth face with his hands, already feeling shy. "Ah, no¡­ hyungs!" Jaesung laughed loudly. "Why? It was hilarious! Your impression was spot-on!" Taekwon turned to the camera. "For those who might not know, Minjae here did a perfect imitation of his co-star Ha-eun''s dramatic crying scene. And it was so good that it went viral online!" Minsuk pointed at Minjae teasingly. "Come on, Minjae-ssi. How about you do one for us, but this time for your fellow guest members here." Jaesun uttered as he pointed Yura, Jihoon and Seojin who were just beside Minjae. The other cast members and guests immediately joined in, chanting. "Do it! Do it!" Minjae groaned, his face heating up. "Oh no¡­ I really can''t win against this, can I?" Jaesung patted his shoulder, grinning. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Nope! Welcome to variety shows, Minjae-ssi!" Still flustered, Minjae took a deep breath before clearing his throat. He didn''t know who to imitate or what to do. But with the expectant gazes of them, he knew he had no way out. Minjae glanced at the three guests beside him, hesitating. He quickly scanned their faces. Yura was smiling encouragingly, Seojin was already looking nervous, and Jihoon¡­ Jihoon looked completely unbothered as if he thought he wouldn''t be the target. A mischievous glint flickered in Minjae''s eyes. "Alright, alright," he sighed dramatically. "Since I have no choice, I''ll do an impression of Jihoon-ssi." Jihoon, who had been standing relaxed, immediately straightened up in alarm. "Wait, what? Why me?!" The rest of the cast erupted in cheers and laughter. "Yes! Good choice, Minjae-ssi!" Jaesung encouraged, clapping. "I bet it''s going to be spot on," Ha-dong added with a grin. Minjae took a deep breath, put on an exaggerated pout, and suddenly whined in a high-pitched, dramatic voice. "Hyuuung~ I don''t wanna do it! This is too hard~~ Can''t I just go home and eat something instead?" The entire cast burst into laughter as Minjae stomped his feet like a sulking child, crossing his arms in an overly dramatic fashion. He then continued in the same voice, flipping his hair back with exaggerated flair. "I''m too handsome for this kind of suffering! Aish, seriously, why are you all bullying me~?" Jihoon''s jaw dropped. "YAH!!" He pointed an accusing finger at Minjae. "I do not sound like that!" "Yes, you do," Seojin finally spoke up, stifling his laughter. "Seojin-ah! You traitor!" Jihoon gasped dramatically, clutching his chest as if he had been betrayed. Yura, doubled over in laughter, wiped a tear from her eye. "Oh my god, Minjae-oppa, that was too accurate." Jaesung was practically wheezing. "Jihoon-ssi, I think Minjae just exposed your real personality!" Jihoon groaned, covering his face. "Noooo, my image!" Minjae, still in his ''Jihoon mode,'' dramatically flicked his imaginary hair again. "Aigoo, I''m just too cute to be mad at. Right, hyung?" He pouted, looking up at Jaesung. Jaesung burst out laughing again. "Aigoo, aigoo, I can''t take this anymore!" Ha-dong patted Jihoon''s shoulder. "Accept it, Jihoon-ah. You just got perfectly impersonated on national television." Jihoon let out a defeated sigh, but a smile still played on his lips. "Aish, Minjae-hyung, just wait! I''ll get my revenge later!" Minjae just laughed out loud. Chapter 117 117: 3 Days And 2 Nights (2) "What about you, Yura? You''re a new face so I''m sure everyone will be excited to get to know more about you!" Jaesung then turned to Yura "Hello, Oppa. I was really nervous coming here." Jaesung chuckled and nodded as if he could understand her feeling. "You''ll also get used to it. Anyway, I just recently found out that you went to Seoul National University!" Jaesung uttered out loud which shocked everyone, even Minjae. As soon as Jaesung mentioned Seoul National University, a collective gasp echoed from the cast members and even the crew who were at the side. "Wait, wait, wait¡ªSeoul National University?!" Ha-dong exclaimed, his eyes wide with disbelief. "THE Seoul National University?" Taekwon emphasized, pointing at Yura in shock. "Woah!" Minsuk clapped his hands in amazement. "Yura here must be so smart then!" "Seoul National University is the best university here in South Korea so she must be!" Jaesung added, shaking his head. Jihoon turned to Yura with a dramatically serious face. It was also their first time learning about it. "Yura-ssi, why are you here? Shouldn''t you be curing diseases or running the country?" The entire group erupted into laughter while Yura covered her face, clearly flustered. "No! No!" She waved her hands in denial. "It''s not that impressive!" "Yah, don''t be humble now!" Ha-dong shook his head. "SNU is so hard to get into! You must be a genius!" Jaesung grinned. "Alright, let''s confirm. Yura-ssi, what was your major?" Yura hesitated for a moment before answering, "I majored in psychology." "WAHHH!" The cast erupted again. "A PSYCHOLOGY MAJOR FROM SEOUL NATIONAL UNIVERSITY?!" Taekwon shouted dramatically. For them, it was really impressive. The odds of being in SNU were just too little. Every citizen in Korea wants to enter it so it was also very competitive. Ha-dong shook his head in disbelief. "A psychology major? Yura-ssi, do you know how to read people''s minds!" "Seriously, do you know what I''m thinking right now?" Jaesung also asked, leaning in with a playful smirk. "No, no! It doesn''t work like that!" Yura burst into laughter, waving her hands. "Wait, what if she already knows all our weaknesses just by observing us?" Taekwon gasped dramatically. "That explains why she''s been so calm this whole time. She already predicted this exact moment." Minsuk nodded, crossing his arms. Jihoon, who had been silent for a while, suddenly took a step away from Yura. "No wonder¡­ I felt uneasy standing beside her!" He pointed at her. "She''s been analyzing us this entire time, hasn''t she?!" Everyone erupted into laughter while Yura shook her head furiously. "No! I promise I''m not analyzing anyone!" Jaesung chuckled. "Alright, alright, we''ll stop teasing Yura-ssi¡ª but honestly, that''s really impressive. SNU is no joke!" "She''s pretty and smart, what kind of overpowered combination is this?" Minsuk sighed dramatically, making everyone laugh again. Yura, overwhelmed by the non-stop praises, covered her face with both hands. "Oh no, stop it! This is too much!" Jaesung grinned. "Alright, let''s move on before Yura-ssi disappears from embarrassment. Next up, we have Jihoon-ssi!" The attention quickly shifted to Jihoon, who had been standing confidently, trying to avoid eye contact. "Oh no," he muttered under his breath, making the cast laugh. Jaesung clapped his hands. "Jihoon-ssi, welcome to 3 Days and 2 Nights! How are you feeling today?" Jihoon let out a deep sigh. "Honestly, hyung¡­ I was feeling fine until I got attacked by Minjae-ssi earlier." He shot a playful glare at Minjae. Minjae, still riding the high from his impersonation, gave a smug grin. "You''re welcome." The cast burst into laughter again as Jihoon shook his head. "Aish, this is going to be a long shoot." Jaesung laughed. "Come on, come on. It''s your turn to be in the spotlight! First of all, Jihoon-ssi, it''s also your first time joining a variety show, right?" Jihoon exhaled dramatically before nodding. "Yes, hyung. This is my first time on a big variety show like this." "Then, how are you feeling right now? Nervous? Excited?" Ha-dong asked, leaning forward in curiosity. Jihoon rubbed the back of his neck, his usual confidence wavering slightly. "Honestly¡­ I was excited at first, but after seeing what Minjae-ssi just went through, I think I should''ve mentally prepared myself better." "It seems like today''s shoot is going to be fun since they''re all new to variety shows." Minsuk exclaimed out loud. "Don''t worry," Minjae grinned, draping an arm over Jihoon''s shoulder. "We''ll make sure your first time is unforgettable." Jihoon scoffed. "That''s exactly what I''m afraid of." Jaesung chuckled. "Alright, Jihoon-ssi, let''s hear it. What were your expectations before coming here?" Jihoon let out a short laugh. "Honestly? I thought we''d just eat good food, do some lighthearted games, and enjoy nature. You know, like a healing trip." The cast immediately erupted into laughter. "Aish, he really doesn''t know!" Ha-dong cackled, wiping a tear from his eye. Minsuk patted Jihoon''s back. "Jihoon-ah, who told you it was a healing trip?" "My manager. He said, ''It''s a great opportunity! You''ll have fun, meet new people, and bond with the cast!''" Jihoon sighed. Hana chucked. "I think your manager set you up." Jihoon groaned dramatically. "I feel so betrayed." "Well, at least you''re here now. So what''s your goal for today''s shoot?" Jaesung laughed. "Survival?" Jihoon thought for a moment before answering. More laughter echoed across the set. "I like this guy already!" Ha-dong clapped his hands. "Alright, let''s give a warm welcome to our poor newbie, Jihoon-ssi!" Jaesung announced, and the cast gave an exaggerated round of applause. Jihoon bowed slightly, his smile growing more relaxed. "Please take care of me." Jaesung turned toward the last person. "And finally, we have our last member, Seojin-ssi!" The attention now shifted to Seo Jin, who had been silently watching everyone''s introductions. She gave a small smile and nodded. "Hello, everyone. I''m Seojin. It''s nice to meet you all." Her tone was calm and composed, making her stand out from the more chaotic introductions earlier. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Oh? Our Seojin here seems like the calm type," Minsuk observed, tilting his head. "Seojin-ssi, you''re also a newbie in variety, right?" Jaesung grinned. Seo Jin nodded. "Yes, this is my first time on a show like this." "Since this is your first time, Seojin-ssi, how are you feeling right now? Are you also nervous and excited?" Jaesung smiled. Seojin paused for a moment, then answered with a small laugh. "A bit of both. Watching everyone''s introductions was fun, but now that it''s my turn, I feel like I''m being put on the spot." The cast chuckled, and Jaesung nodded. "Don''t worry, we''re all in this together." Jaesung clapped his hands together with a wide grin. "Alright! Now that we''ve met everyone, it''s time to officially start 3 Days and 2 Nights!" Chapter 118 118: 3 Days And 2 Nights (3) "Alright, everyone! Before we officially start, we''ll give you a moment to settle down." Before anyone could move, the PD''s voice boomed from behind the cameras. "Settle down?" Minsuk asked, raising an eyebrow. In their previous shoots, they usually play a round of games first before settling in. "Yes," the PD continued, "We still need to move some of the equipment to the main house since that is where the shoot for the whole day will take place. Please take this time to relax and get comfortable. And don''t worry, we''ll lead you there in just a moment." The cast nodded in understanding, but Jihoon and Yura looked around in surprise as staff members began assigning cameramen to each of them. "Wait¡­ we each have our own cameraman?" Jihoon blinked in disbelief as a young cameraman smiled and adjusted his equipment before following him closely. "Yeah, we need to capture your individual reactions and interactions throughout the day," the cameraman explained with a friendly smile. "This is¡­ a lot of cameras. Even when we were shooting for The Secret Star, we didn''t have this many." Yura looked equally as shocked. "Right?!" Jihoon chuckled as he shook his head. "I feel like I''m being watched from all angles. It''s a bit overwhelming but why is it fun." "Don''t worry, you''ll get used to it soon." Ha-dong patted Jihoon''s back with a grin. He was standing at the side as a production crew adjusted his mic. "That''s not very comforting, Ha-dong hyung," Jihoon replied with a nervous laugh. Ha-dong laughed. Once the preparations were complete, a staff member waved them over. "Everyone, please follow me. We''ll head to the main house now." The cast and guests trailed behind the staff as they made their way through a charming path surrounded by tall trees and well-kept gardens. They were still in Seoul, but the production was able to find a hidden gem. Finally, the house that they will be staying in came into view. It was a modern house that harmoniously blended traditional Korean architecture. Outside, you would see dark wooden panels, cornering the white walls. There was also a spacious courtyard in front. In there stood the countless cameras, capturing the different angles of the front of the house as they arrive. "Woah¡­" Jihoon''s eyes widened as he took in the beautiful house. "So pretty," Seojin was in awe. "This is amazing." Yura''s eyes were filled with amusement as she looked around. She wasn''t born into a wealthy family, so she rarely gets to see this kind of houses "I agree," Minjae seconded as his eyes roamed around. Even the cast members were amazed by it. After years of doing the show, it was their first time seeing a modern and luxurious house that is inspired by their culture. It made their heart swell with pride. "Seriously, I wasn''t expecting something this nice," Taekwon admitted as his usual playful personality was replaced by genuine admiration. "It''s like a luxury hanok," Hana commented as they proceeded to walk inside the house. "Wahh! This must be very expensive to make" "Wait, wait. This place is so big!" Jihoon exclaimed, his voice full of excitement. "Are we all staying here?" "Yes. This house will serve as your base for the next three days and two nights." The PD answered as they followed the casts inside. A few cameras were also following them, to capture their reaction as they go around the place. "Woah! I could get used to this." Ha-dong whistled as he peeked into one of the rooms. "It''s like a dream vacation house." Everyone continued to explore the house, their curiosity leading them from room to room. The main living area featured low tables and cushions on the floor, while large windows offered a stunning view of the surrounding nature. After several more minutes of exploration, the cast members continued to wander through the house, their voices echoing with excitement and admiration. Each new room they discovered seemed to impress them even more. "Seriously, this place feels like a high-end resort," Minjae commented, his eyes gleaming with enthusiasm. "I want to live here," Jihoon muttered, half-joking but completely in awe. "Whoever designed this house must be a genius." "I can''t believe we get to stay here for two nights," Seojin added with a bright smile, her earlier nervousness now replaced with pure excitement. Just then, one of the staff members approached them. "Everyone, please leave your belongings inside the house for now and gather outside. We have something prepared for you." "Huh? Already?" Taekwon raised an eyebrow, his curiosity piqued. "Looks like we''re finally starting," Minsuk chuckled, shaking his head with amusement. "I wonder what they have planned." The group quickly placed their belongings inside one of the spacious common rooms before heading outside. As they stepped out onto the courtyard, they were met with an unexpected sight. A large set of tables and chairs had been neatly arranged in the courtyard. It was divided into two sides with a noticeable gap between them in the middle. "What''s all this?" Ha-dong questioned, his eyes narrowing with suspicion. "It looks like we''re going to be split into teams," Jaesung uttered." "PD-nim, what is this?" Hana asked, eyeing the tables with both excitement and caution. The PD''s voice crackled through the speaker. The cameras shoot in full view, showing all the casts at the frame. "Alright, everyone. Before we explain the purpose of this setup, we''ll be splitting you into two teams." "Ohoho, a team mission this soon!" Ha-dong grinned, clearly thrilled. The cast members exchanged curious glances, clearly intrigued by the sudden team division. "Today''s shoot will be a special one," The PD''s voice continued, "We''re dividing you all into two teams. For the entire day, you''ll be competing against each other through a series of games. And here''s the catch¡ª" She paused dramatically, letting the suspense build. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "The winning team will get to sleep inside the luxurious house tonight, while the losing team¡­" She trailed off, as a smile showed to her face. "...Will have to sleep outside, in tents, here in the courtyard!" "What?!" Jihoon yelped, his eyes widening in disbelief. "In this cold?" "You''ve got to be kidding," Yura muttered, her jaw dropping. "Oh, I love this already!" Ha-dong laughed, clapping his hands. "So, it''s a survival game now, huh?" Jaesung chuckled. "Good luck to whoever''s sleeping outside. I hope it''s not me," Minjae also added to their reaction. Chapter 119 119: Nonsense Game "Team A: Minsuk, Ha-Dong, Minjae, and Yura." "Team B: Jihoon, Jaesung, Taekwon, Seojin, Hana." The cast murmured and glanced around at their newfound teammates. "Okay, okay. I think we''ve got a good mix here," Ha-dong commented, nodding in approval at his team. "Team B, let''s do our best!" Jihoon cheered, throwing a fist in the air. "That''s the spirit, Jihoon!" Jaesung laughed, clapping him on the back. The PD''s voice echoed through their noise once more, drawing everyone''s attention. "Alright, everyone! Before we proceed with the first game, I need all of you to sit with your teams. We''ve prepared seats over there." She gestured toward two sets of chairs arranged across from each other, leaving a clear space in the middle for the games. The cast members quickly moved to their designated areas, chatting animatedly along the way. Team A settled on the left, while Team B took their seats on the right. "Hyung, it looks like we''re the smaller team. Does that mean we''re at a disadvantage?" Minjae asked. "Don''t worry, all of them are weak." Ha-dong uttered, earning a round of chuckles from his teammates. "Yes, Yes, don''t worry. We have Ha-dong here if we need strength." Minsuk seconded. Ha-dong was considered the strongest cast in the show. His body was full of muscled, and with his experience as a pro athlete a few years way back, he was considered unstoppable. "Team B, fighting!" Across them, Jaesung pumped his fist into the air again, prompting a few laughs from his teammates. "You''re really fired up today, huh?" Taekwon chuckled. "Of course, of course. We need to beat those two idiots." Jaesung uttered as he pointed at Ha-dong and Minsuk. "Looks like everyone''s ready." The PD''s voice brought the playful chatter to a halt. "Now, I''ll explain the rules for your first game of the day which is The Nonsense Game!" Several of the cast members exchanged puzzled glances. "Nonsense game?" Hana asked, tilting her head. "Yes, the Nonsense Game!" The PD continued with enthusiasm. "The rules are simple. Two members from each team will face off in a battle of quick thinking and creativity. One will ask a question while the other have to respond with a completely unrelated, nonsensical answer within three seconds. You''ll take turns in asking and answering." "Wait¡­ so we''re supposed to answer randomly?" Seojin raised an eyebrow. "Exactly," the PD confirmed. "But you have to respond quickly. If you take too long, repeat what the other person said, or accidentally make sense, then you lose that round." "This is going to be chaos," Jaesung laughed, shaking his head. "But it sounds fun!" Jihoon beamed. "Since Team A is smaller by one person, one of their players will have to participate in two rounds. There will be five rounds in total, so everyone will have a chance to play." The PD''s tone shifted slightly, building anticipation. "The team that wins the most rounds out of five will win this game. Are you all ready?" the PD asked. "Yes!" The cast members chorused enthusiastically. "Alright, then. Team A and Team B, discuss who will go first and who will be playing two rounds. Let me know once you''re ready." Ha-dong immediately turned to his teammates, rubbing his hands together with excitement. "Alright, team. Who''s going first? And who feels confident enough to go twice?" On the other side, Jihoon and his teammates were also gathered close, discussing their strategy with equal enthusiasm. After a brief discussion, Team A and Team B reached their decisions. Ha-dong grinned and nudged Minjae forward. "Minjae, you''re up first. Show them what you''ve got." "Right away?" Minjae''s eyes widened. They initially talked to let Minsuk play first. "Don''t worry. Just be as random as possible," Yura encouraged him with a thumbs-up. "Yeah, we''re counting on you," Minsuk added with a chuckle. Across the room, Team B was also making their decision. "Jihoon, you''re going first. You seem the most excited about this game, anyway," Jaesung said, patting his shoulder. He was letting them shine since they were the guests for today. "Yup! And I''ll crush them with my nonsense skills!" Jihoon declared confidently, striding to the middle of the courtyard where the PD was waiting. Minjae sighed and followed, standing across from Jihoon. The two faced each other. "This is going to be fun," Taekwon muttered, leaning back in his seat. "Alright! For the first round, we have Minjae from Team A and Jihoon from Team B," the PD announced. "Are you both ready?" "Yes!" Jihoon beamed, already bouncing on his heels. "Yup," Minjae also answered. "Great! Now remember, you have to respond with a completely unrelated answer within three seconds. If you hesitate, repeat the other''s words, or accidentally make sense, you lose the round." "Better prepare to lose, Hyung." Jihoon looks at Minjae with a playful smirk. "We''ll see about that," Minjae retorted, his competitive streak kicking in. "Round one! Minjae from Team A versus Jihoon from Team B!" the PD announced. Minjae and Jihoon faced off, their arms were crossed and their eyes gleaming with playful competitiveness. "I''ll go first," Minjae smirked. He clearly has an advantage since he has been to variety shows in the past and he has learned a few things from them. "Tell me the names of the girls you dated before." "Pineapple, shoelace, glitter!" Jihoon fired back instantly, though he was so surprised by the sudden unexpected question. "My turn." Jihoon let out a silent deep breath. He thought of a good question to ask. "Who do you dislike among the cast?" "Honesty is the best policy," Minjae answered, grinning. "Why do you dance like an octopus?" "Rabbits eat spaghetti!" Jihoon shot back. "Who''s your secret crush?" "1+1 = 4," Minjae replied smoothly. Then, with a small smile on his face, "Why do you have such a big head?" "Because... uh... um¡­" Jihoon stammered, completely thrown off. "Point goes to Team A!" the PD announced. "Hyung! So unfair!" Jihoon exclaimed out loud as he held unto his head, thinking if it was really big. Minjae just laughed and patted his back. "It''s fine, Jihoon." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 120 120: Lunch The Nonsense Game continued with each pair battling it out in quick rounds. In the end, Team A secured a 3-2 victory. "Congratulations to Team A for winning the first game!" the PD announced, her voice cheerful. "Yesss!" Ha-dong cheered, pumping his fist. "We did it!" Yura clapped excitedly, high-fiving Minjae and Minsuk. "Don''t get too cocky. We''re just warming up," Jaesung joked, flashing a grin at Team A. "It''s time for lunch now," the PD declared, causing all the members to cheer. They just played 1 game and yet an hour had already passed. "But since this is a variety show, you know it''s not that easy, right?" However, the PD continued with a mischievous smile. The cast groaned in playful frustration. "Oh no, here we go," Taekwon muttered, already bracing himself. "For lunch, you''ll be working as a team again," the PD explained. "We''ve prepared a variety of dishes inside the house from rice and main dishes to soup and desserts. Your task is simple: each member will go in one by one and pick a dish to bring to your table." "Sounds too easy," Minsuk said skeptically. The PD''s smile widened. "Ah, but here''s the twist. No members from the same team can pick the same dish. If you do, it will be taken away, and you get nothing for that slot." "What?" Jihoon''s jaw dropped. "Wait, so if Minjae and I both grab rice, we won''t have rice at all?" Yura asked. "Exactly." The PD nodded. "And you can''t communicate with your teammates once the game starts. It''s all about how well you understand each other''s preferences and choices. Let''s begin immediately." The PD had a mischievous smile on her face. With the crew''s guidance, a member of each team stepped forward. They went inside the house and were surprised to see that there was really a table full of freshly cooked dishes. Jaesung and Ha-dong looked at each other. Sine they were the first ones, they were not pressured to think of their choices. Jaesung and Ha-dong exchanged playful glares before glancing at the table filled with delicious dishes. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Good luck, Ha-dong--ssi," Jaesung said with a smirk. "Luck? I don''t need it hyung." Ha-dong shot back, already eyeing the biggest plate of rice on the table. He was the oldest, so he thought of bringing the rice since it was the most important food for them. Meanwhile, Jaesung scanned the options before settling on a plate of grilled meat. "Hyung, are you going to pick that? I know for sure that others will want that too," Ha-dong expressed his worries. However, Jaesung stubbornly shook his head. "That''s why I''m getting this Ha-dong-ssi. Others will think that someone will get this meat, so they won''t get it. This is all about mental battle." Jaesung confidently uttered, completely believing on himself. Ha-dong just shook his head as he watched Jaesung get a plate full of meat. He already knew that it would be a disaster but since it wasn''t his group, it''s dfine After the two were done getting some food, they proceeded to go deeper than the house. The cast took their plates first so that their choices wouldn''t be revealed. Afterward, the crew guided them to the dining room, in which the production crew where able to set up two separate tables for the two teams. The PD''s mischievous grin hinted that things were only about to get more chaotic. "Alright! Next pair¡ªMinsuk and Taekwon, please step forward!" the PD called out. The two approached the table of food with determination, their eyes scanning the selection carefully. "Okay¡­" Minsuk analyzed the food on the table. He thought that since Ha-dong was the oldest on their team, then he would definitely get the rice. For a safer choice, he decided to go for the soup since it can go along with other dishes. Taekwon, meanwhile, was caught in a dilemma. He wanted to grab something safe but also important. Then, his eyes landed at the grilled meat. "I should get some meat for the team, shouldn''t I?" Taekwon asked Minsuk who was watching him. Minsuk chuckled. "For sure Jaesung hyung picked that." "Nah, he wouldn''t." Taekwon shook his head. Just like Jaesung and Ha-dong, they proceeded to go inside. "Next pair! Minjae and Seojin!" the PD announced. Minjae and Seojin stepped forward, both looking serious. Minjae and Seojin stepped forward, both looking serious as they approached the table of food. The variety of dishes spread before them only added to the pressure. "Alright, think¡­" Minjae muttered to himself. He knew Ha-dong would most likely pick rice and Minsuk would probably go for something safe. So, he decided to play it smart. ''Something filling but not too obvious.'' His eyes landed on a plate of steamed fish. "This should be fine. No one would rush for fish when there''s meat and rice," Minjae reasoned, carefully picking up the plate. Meanwhile, Seojin glanced at the table, feeling the weight of his team''s expectations. "Rice is probably taken. Meat is probably taken. Soup¡­ maybe?" she pondered out loud, eyeing the pot of kimchi stew. But something about it felt risky, so she settled for a large plate of stir-fried vegetables instead. "This will balance out our meal. I hope no one else picks this¡­" Seojin mumbled, taking the dish and heading toward inside. "Alright! Next up¡ªYura, Hana, and Jihoon!" the PD announced cheerfully. The final trio approached the table of food. As the only member left for Team A, Yura was given special permission to pick two dishes. "Oh! Two dishes?," Yura laughed nervously. "Be smart about it, Yura!" Minsuk called out from the other room, his voice muffled but still audible. Yura nodded even though they wouldn''t be able to see her. She quickly glanced at the choices in front of her. "Okay¡­ rice and soup must be taken¡­" She looked at the remaining options. "Let''s get something filling and something sweet." With that, Yura grabbed a plate of fried chicken and a platter of assorted fruit for dessert. Fe Meanwhile, Hana and Jihoon exchanged looks. "Guess we''re the last ones. Should be easy, right?" Hana said, trying to sound optimistic. "Yes uniie¡­ if everyone before us wasn''t greedy," Jihoon grumbled, eyeing the dishes suspiciously. Hana shrugged and quickly went for something simple, a bowl of rice. She figured everyone must have gone for the main course, so it''s just right for her to pick it. Jihoon, on the other hand, grabbed the grilled meat as well. "Do you think they already picked this, Unnie? Jihoon asked as he showed her the plate. Even Hana was suspicious of it, knowing Jaesung and Taekwon''s personality. However, they were having small talks earlier while the first game was playing and the two were saying that it must be nice to eat some hot soup since it''s quite chilly today. "I think they went for the soup, so yeah, you should settle with that." Hana uttered and the two of them proceeded inside too. "Alright, everyone! Let''s reveal your choices!" As everyone settled down in the dining room, the PD''s voice loudly rang out. Both teams removed the cloths covering their dishes, and the results were revealed. Team A''s Table Rice (Ha-dong)Soup (Minsuk)Steamed Fish (Minjae)Fried Chicken (Yura)Assorted Fruits (Yura) The members of Team A cheered at their well-rounded selection. "Yes! We did it!" Yura grinned, high-fiving her teammates. "Nice strategy, Yura! Getting two dishes was a huge help," Ha-dong complimented. "I just picked what I thought everyone wouldn''t," Yura laughed, feeling relieved. Team B''s Table Grilled Meat (Jaesung) (Disqualified)Grilled Meat (Taekwon) (Disqualified)Stir-fried Vegetables (Seojin)Rice (Hana) Grilled Meat (Jihoon) (Disqualified) Team B stared at their table, their faces twisted in utter disbelief. "We only got vegetables and rice?!" Jihoon''s voice cracked, his expression one of absolute horror. "Ah, no way!" Taekwon wailed, running his hands through his hair. "Jaesung-hyung, this is your fault!" "Why are you blaming me? You picked the same dish I did!" Jaesung shot back, looking equally devastated. "Yeah, but you''re the one who said you wanted soup for today!" Taekwon protested. He was in misery since the grilled meat honestly looked good. Jihoon groaned, slumping into his seat. "Why did I even go for the grilled meat? I should''ve known¡­" "Oh right! You picked meat too¡­" Jaesung stared at Jihoon, his eyes wide. "Three of us went for the same thing?!" Hana blinked at her teammates, her voice small and cautious. "Well¡­ at least I brought rice?" Jaesung dropped his head onto the table. "Rice and vegetables¡­ That''s all we have?" Seojin was trying to keep a straight face, but his lips twitched as he struggled not to laugh. "Uh¡­ at least it''s a balanced meal? Healthy and all." "Oh no. No protein, no flavor¡­ just¡­ misery," Jihoon sighed, dramatically resting his head on the table. Team A couldn''t hold back their laughter. Team B''s reaction were too funny. From the start, they already had a clue that it would be chaos. "Wow, that''s¡­ that''s just tragic." Minsuk chuckled, wiping tears from his eyes as he laughed out loud. Ha-dong was also laughing at the side. "Mental battle, hyung? More like mental breakdown! You guys really went all out just to fail together." "Teamwork makes the dream work, I guess," Yura giggled. Chapter 121 121: Encouraging Words From The Seniors The rest of the afternoon was filled with laughter and competitiveness as the cast played two more games. One game had them performing ridiculous dance routines based on random prompts. The production was able to connect it with the concept of their upcoming drama, so it was really nice since they were here to promote it. Their last game, on the other hand, was more tiring. Some of them took turns being blindfolded as they navigated through a small course, only to rely on their team''s instruction. It was especially hard since the two teams were playing at the same time, so there was a lot of distraction. In the end, it was really fun, and they laughed a lot. Throughout the day, Team A''s connection continued to shine. Minjae and Yura were able to blend well. The two were reliable, especially on the last mission. On the other hand, Team B, remained to be hilarious and chaotic. All of them were unlucky. Despite their continuous losses, they remained in high spirits. They laughed at their own mistakes while still cheering on each other. "Team A, with your consistent wins throughout the games, you are today''s overall winners!" the PD declared at the end of the day. "Yes!" Yura cheered, pumping her fists into the air. "Good job, everyone!" Ha-dong clapped, his smile wide. "We worked well together," Minjae said, looking satisfied. "Team B¡­ well, better luck next time?" Minsuk smirked playfully. "Ah, come on!" Jaesung groaned, throwing his head back dramatically. "It''s just not our day." "I swear, we were cursed from the start," Taekwon sighed, though a smile tugged at his lips. Jihoon crossed his arms, looking like he was pouting. "We''ll win next time. Mark my words." Seojin chuckled. "If you say so, hyung." The PD cleared her throat. "As promised, the losing team will have to spend the night outside. We''ve prepared a cozy camping setup for you all. Have fun!" Despite the punishment, Team B was still happy. They carefully set up 3 tents, with 2 sleeping bags and blankets inside. After a while, the cameras were also shut off. The staff packed up the shooting equipment and also prepared to rest. Because of this, the cast had now the freedom to act and rest on their own. Filming variety shows like this was really tiring since it would require them a whole day of filming, with just a few breaks in between. "You can go rest now, everyone! Thank you for working!" The PD loudly announced at everyone. "Thank you for the hardwork!" "Thank you!" "Have a good rest!" The cast enthusiastically greeted everyone. "You all did great today!" Minsuk said with a grin as they made their way inside the house, their footsteps made a sound against the polished wooden floors. "Yes hyung, seriously. It was so much fun, even if we lost," Jihoon chuckled, still slightly sulking over their endless losing streak. "Your reactions were hilarious though," Yura giggled. "I bet the viewers are going to love it." "Just¡­ don''t make fun of me too much when it airs," Jihoon grumbled, rubbing the back of his neck. "I have to admit, you guys kept the energy up the whole time," Ha-dong praised Team B with a nod. "You were really fun to watch." "Thanks, hyung," Taekwon replied, his smile finally breaking through his usual frustration. "And congrats on the win. You guys were doing good, especially you Minjae, I was even surprised myself." "Thank you, hyung," Minjae uttered with sincerity laced in his voice. Everyone continued to talk to each other as they reached the living area where their luggage had been left earlier. "Alright, let''s get our stuff and freshen up. It''s been a long day," Ha-dong suggested, already reaching for his bag. "Yup. You all should take a rest first and freshen up," Taekwon uttered on the side, agreeing with it. They all grabbed their belongings. Some made their way to the various bathrooms throughout the house. They took a hot shower and changed into fresh and clean clothes afterward. That''s the only time they felt exhaustion kicking in. Ha-dong and Minsuk were the first to finish. They stepped out of the house with their jackets zipped up against the cool night air. Minjae and Yura followed shortly after, chatting quietly about the games they played. When everyone was finally ready, they all stepped outside where the production staff had thoughtfully set up a small bonfire. It was a great contrast to the cold night. "Oh, this is nice¡­" Hana breathed out, her eyes wide with delight. "This is perfect," Minjae uttered as he took a seat on one of the logs positioned around the fire. The place was really nice so he didn''t have any complaints. The others quickly joined them, some sitting on logs while others plopped down on blankets that had been laid out around the fire. "This feels great," Ha-dong said with a sigh, leaning back with his hands propped behind him. "It''s a perfect way to end the day." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Definitely," Hana agreed, her arms wrapped around her knees. "I''m really glad the staff set this up. It feels like we''re actually camping." "I was just thinking that," Minsuk laughed. "Hey, hey," Taekwon called out, his deep voice drawing attention. "Before anything else, I just wanna say¡­ good job, everyone. I had a blast today." "Me too," Jaesung chimed in, flashing a grin. "You kids did well today. I know you were all here to promote the drama and everything, but I hope you had fun too." "Yeah, for real," Ha-dong added. "You 4 have good chemistry. The viewers are going to love it." "Thank you, Seniors. We really tried our best today." Yura beamed at the compliments. "I was kind of nervous at first," Seojin admitted shyly, "But you all made it so easy to just enjoy everything." "Well, that''s the point," Hana said gently. "If you''re not enjoying yourselves, the viewers will notice. And besides, you four are really talented. It shows." "Especially you, Minjae," Minsuk added with a nod of approval. "I can tell you''re working hard. You''ve got that quiet determination going on." "Ah, thank you, hyung" Minjae replied, his tone was soft but thankful. "I''ve been trying to learn a lot, especially since this is my first lead role." "Your teamwork with Yura was also impressive," Taekwon noted. "The way you two played off each other felt natural. And Yura, you''ve got great energy. You''re really good at lifting everyone''s spirits." "Thank you, Senior!" Yura responded enthusiastically with her cheeks slightly flushed. "It''s easy when the people around you are fun." Jihoon let out a dramatic sigh. "Thank you for really guiding us even if we are a mess some time." "That''s what made it entertaining," Jaesung pointed out with a laugh. "You guys kept everything lively and hilarious. I can already see the funny edits they''ll add during post-production." "Besides, Jihoon, you did well today. You kept trying even when things weren''t going your way. That persistence is a good thing." "And Seojin," Ha-dong continued. "You were a little quiet at times, but you always kept your focus. I respect that." "Thank you," Seojin said with a shy smile. "I was just trying to keep up." "You did more than that," Taekwon said, his expression sincere. "You''re all doing great. I really can''t wait to see the drama you''re all working on. The chemistry you have here is definitely going to show on screen." Chapter 122 122: Time To Audition The next three days passed by quickly like a wind. They continued to play various games and complete challenges, with different teams each day. Finally, on the last day of shooting, the cast gathered once more around the courtyard. Cameras lined up in front of them, shooting the overall scene. There was a little air of sadness around as they were already filming the ending of the episode. "We would like to thank our guest here for joining us on this short trip." Jaesung let the 4 guests take the middle spot. The rest of the cast clapped their hands and cheered a little. "Before we wrap up, do you have anything to say to the viewers?" Minjae took a small step forward, and a polite yet confident smile slowly showed up on his face. He glanced at the other three before facing the camera. He waved his hands before starting to talk. "Hello, everyone. First of all, thank you so much for watching and supporting us throughout this episode." Minjae''s eyes gleamed under the soft sunlight. "We had an amazing time here, and I think I can speak for all of us when I say that this experience was both challenging and incredibly fun." "Definitely," Yura also spoke with a cheerful grin. "We''re really grateful to the staff and everyone who worked hard behind the scenes to make this trip memorable. And of course, to all of you who will be watching this special episode. thank you so much!" she continued before letting Jihoon take the lead. "We hope you enjoyed watching us struggle and succeed," Jihoon added, the playful tone of his voice was drawing laughs from the staff and cast alike. "Even if me and Seojin didn''t win most of the games, I think we won at making everyone laugh." "That''s for sure," Jaesung called out from the back, causing everyone to laugh even more. Seojin, who was standing beside Jihoon, looked a little shy but still, her voice became steady when she spoke. "Thank you for having us. It''s been a really great experience, and¡­ I think I learned a lot, too. Both from the games and from everyone here." "Nicely said," Taekwon complimented with a proud nod. Minjae smiled at Seojin''s words before continuing. "Aside from this variety show special, we''re all here to promote our upcoming drama, ''The Star''s Secret''." His voice grew more passionate as he said those words. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "We''ve worked really hard to bring these characters and their stories to life. And we''re excited to share it with everyone soon." "Please look forward to it!" Yura added with a bright grin. "It''s going to be released on the second week of January for the drama festival, so make sure to mark your calendars!" "Yeah, and trust me, you don''t want to miss it," Jihoon said followed by a wink and a wacky face. "We hope you''ll enjoy watching it as much as we enjoyed filming it." Seojin smiled widely and nodded. After the promotions were done, Jaesung stepped forward, giving the younger actors an encouraging smile. "Well said, everyone. Thank you for joining this trip with us." "And I''m sure the viewers will enjoy watching your drama too," Ha-dong added as he patted their backs. "You all did great." "Thank you, Seniors," Minjae responded, bowing slightly. "And to everyone here¡ªthank you so much for guiding us and making this experience unforgettable." The rest of the cast also bid their goodbyes to the camera. "Alright. Cut!" The cameras continued to roll for a few more seconds before the PD signaled that filming was officially over. Applause erupted from the staff and cast. "Ah¡­ it''s really over, huh?" Jihoon sighed dramatically, stretching his arms above his head. "I''m going to miss this." "Me too," Yura agreed, her expression a mixture of joy and nostalgia. "It felt like a mini-vacation." "Except we were working the whole time," Seojin remarked with a shy smile. "But it was fun," Minjae said, his voice warm. "I think this will be something we''ll all remember for a long time." Minjae knew that this experience would really get into the three''s hearts since it was their first variety show. He just hoped that they learned a lot from it since it was a good experience. The group continued to chat and exchange their final goodbyes with each other while the staff began packing up some of the shooting equipment. Some of the cast members exchanged phone numbers, promising to keep in touch even after the show aired. After a few more minutes, the courtyard started to be empty. "Make sure to rest well, okay?" Hana said, gently patting Yura''s shoulder. "You''ve all worked really hard." "Thank you, Hana unnie," Yura responded with a shy smile. "It was really nice working with you." Ha-dong grinned at Jihoon and Seojin. "You two were hilarious the whole time. I wouldn''t be surprised if you gain a lot of fans from this episode." "Hopefully, they''ll remember me for something other than failing at games," Jihoon chuckled, scratching his head. "No, really. You made it so entertaining," Minsuk chimed in with a laugh. "Don''t be too hard on yourself." "It was a lot of fun working with everyone. Thank you, seniors," Seojin said with a deep bow, her voice soft but sincere. "Let''s do this again sometime," Taekwon added, his usual stern expression softening as he extended his hand to Minjae. "You were impressive throughout. Good luck with your drama." "Thank you, hyung," Minjae replied, shaking his hand firmly. "It was a pleasure working with all of you. And I hope we''ll all meet again whether on another show or somewhere else." One by one, they exchanged farewells, their words were heartfelt. Even though it was only a short trip, they felt the bonds they had formed were genuine. As they parted ways, Minjae lingered a little, watching the others depart. Yura and Seojin waved at him as they walked toward their own vehicles, Jihoon dragging his feet in exhaustion but still managing to flash a playful grin. The courtyard grew quieter as the staff continued their packing. With a deep breath, Minjae glanced down at his phone, looking at the time. 2:13 pm¡­ He had just enough time to make it. The look on his face changed. His relaxed and cheerful expression was replaced by determination. "Now," he muttered to himself, pocketing his phone and adjusting his jacket. "Time to go to the audition." Chapter 123 123: [Bonus Chapter] Hwarang Studio Donghyun fetched Minjae after the shoot. They were rushing since the audition would only accept applicants until 4 p.m. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The car ride to the studio was mostly silent. Minjae''s eyes were fixated on the paper in his hands. He was reading his written notes about all the things he needed to remember about the drama. Usually, the studio dictated what part to say during the audition, so one would really need to be familiar with the lines. Though, of course, it was usually lines that were at the height of emotion to really portray the character. "Are you feeling nervous?" Donghyun asked from the driver''s seat. He glanced at Minjae through the rearview mirror. It was the first audition that Minjae would do to get a lead role. "Not really." Minjae shook his head as his lips rose to a faint smile. "I just want to get that role and hope for the best." "That''s the right attitude," Donghyun replied with an approving tone. Though not going to lie, he was the nervous one. "Just remember that you''ve done your best preparing for this. Just give it your all, alright?" "Yes, Hyung." The two soon arrived at Hwarang Studios, a massive studio known for its attention to grand-scale production when it comes to historical drama. The studio was established more than a decade ago. They built a name for themselves through their historical drama production. They only released two every year, and usually, it was a much-anticipated drama since they did it in full force. The studio''s productions were always a hit, drawing in millions of viewers and earning millions each year. They also only worked with the best actors. They did not care if it was a popular one or not, as they held auditions each year. Even seasoned actors lined up to audition just to be part of this drama. "Alright, we''re here. It''s time." Donghyun parked the car near the entrance. "Go put on some mask since there are surely reporters lurking outside. Don''t let anyone see you." Donghyun strictly reminded Minjae. Every year, almost everyone was curious about the list of actors who auditioned for the production''s drama. That was why there were lurking reporters everywhere, wanting to list down everything. "Yes, Hyung." Minjae pulled a plain black mask from his pocket before slipping it over his face. Though he was still a rookie, his recent rise in popularity was surely enough to make him recognizable. "Good," Donghyun noted with approval as they exited the car. "I can already feel that it''s going to be a circus in there." The moment they entered the building, Minjae could feel the heavy atmosphere circulating around. The lobby was filled with actors who were talking to one another. They were probably already done, since almost all of them already had a relieved expression on their faces. Minjae noticed several familiar faces¡ªestablished names and actors who had been in the industry for years and already held their own fanbases. Donghyun led him through the maze of hallways. He lowered his head as they passed by other actors and managers who were about to leave the building. The studio was clearly prepared for the event, with staff members guiding every actor to their designated rooms. Unlike most open auditions, Hwarang Studios held a more organized and private process for their historical drama selections. Each actor was assigned their own small room where they could prepare, rehearse, and wait until it was their turn to perform. Finally, they reached Minjae''s assigned room. Donghyun opened the door, revealing a cozy yet minimalistic space with a small table, a chair, and a mirror mounted on the wall. There was even a glass of water set on the table. Hwarang Studios really provided the best service, treating everyone equally. "This is your room," Donghyun announced, glancing around with approval. "Good thing I had some connections. Anyway, just rest and prepare since we don''t know when you''ll be called." Minjae silently nodded. He deeply breathed out as his fingers lightly tapped against his thighs in anticipation. "Alright." He removed his mask, letting out a deep breath. "Let''s do this." Donghyun grinned, giving him a thumbs-up. He felt like a supportive uncle with what he was doing. It felt so familiar, as if he went back to the time when he was just cheering for Juwon. "You got this. I''ll be waiting outside first and talk to others. If you need my help, just give me a message." "Thanks, Hyung." Minjae was deeply thankful for Donghyun. He knew that he was really the first person he could rely on when it came to these things. With a final encouraging nod, Donghyun left the room, leaving Minjae alone so he could rest and practice on his own. Minjae gazed at his reflection in the mirror, his eyes narrowing with determination. Landing a part in The Last Heir could change everything. Minjae picked up the script he had already memorized. His fingers brushed over the pages as he read over the words once more. In this quiet, private room, it was only him and his ambition. Minjae took a deep breath and closed his eyes, feeling the weight of the script in his hands. He started to recite a few lines, preparing his voice and the emotions on the back of his head. Minutes turned into an hour quickly. Maybe even more. After some silence, a knock on the door echoed. By then, he already knew what it was all about. "Minjae-ssi?" The familiar voice of Donghyun sounded. "You''re already up next. Let''s go now. The staff are already waiting for you in the audition room." Minjae blinked and sighed. He glanced at the mirror one last time, his own eyes staring back at him. "Alright." He answered, his voice steady even if his heart had started to race. Minjae placed the script gently on the table and grabbed a bottle of water before heading to the door. As he stepped out into the hallway, Donghyun gave him a firm and reassuring nod. "You can do it." ===== A/N: This chapter is for reaching 75 powerstones! Anyway, thank you so far for your endless support. I would also like to give a special shoutout to Robin_Lindberg, Shania_Henry_6097, Arluna_Cantayani, and chokz_Slam for sending Golden Tickets to this novel every time. Chapter 124 124: The Last Heir: Audition (1) The hallway of the studio stretched out before them. It was bright, yet eerily quiet. It was different from the building''s lobby earlier which was filled with actors talking to one another. Right now, only the faint sounds of their footsteps and muffled voices from other rooms could be heard as Minjae and Donghyun walked. A male staff was guiding them in front. The audition room was at the far end of the hall. Donghyun kept glancing at Minjae, his eyes filled with encouragement and anxiety all at once. As they approached the room, another staff member with a headset and clipboard spotted them. She offered a polite but hurried smile. "Minjae-ssi? You''re up next. Please wait here." She gestured towards a chair just outside the room. "Yes, thank you," Minjae replied, bowing slightly before taking a seat. Donghyun remained by his side, his expression was a little tense. "Just remember, do what you''ve prepared. And even if you feel like you messed up, don''t show it. Confidence matters as much as skill." "I know, Hyung." Minjae''s voice remained calm, but somehow, a slight feeling of nervousness appeared in his mind. The seconds ticked by and it was agonizingly slow. Minjae could hear the faint voices from inside the room. After what felt like an eternity, the door finally creaked open, and a young actor exited. His shoulders were slumped and his eyes were downcast. Without a word, he walked away. "Minjae-ssi?" The staff member called out again. "You can enter now." Minjae inhaled deeply. He rose from his seat, glancing at Donghyun one last time. Donghyun gave him a reassuring nod. "You''ve got this." With steady steps, Minjae walked into the room. The audition room was spacious, with a single spotlight aimed towards the center. The panel of judges sat behind a long table, their faces shadowed by the lighting, but their eyes looked noticeably sharp and observant. Minjae bowed politely. "Good afternoon. I am Nam Minjae, and I will be auditioning for the character of Han Siwoo." The judges exchanged glances as Minjae introduced himself, their expressions were calm and composed. There were three of them, each exuding a different aura of authority. The man sitting at the center was clearly the head judge. He was in his fifties, with graying hair neatly slicked back on his head. He had sharp eyes that was framed by thin-rimmed glasses. The man was wearing a formal suit that hinted that he had a high status within the industry. His nameplate read Director Kang Hyunwoo, a renowned figure known for his meticulousness and strict standards when it comes to directing. To his right was a woman with shoulder-length blonde hair and a serious gaze. Her expression remained neutral, but her reputation as a top scriptwriter, Seo Mirae, made her opinion one of the most sought-after in the industry. The last judge was a man in his thirties, he looked more relaxed compared to the other two. He was Lee Jimin, a popular actor who had recently made a successful transition into directing. He leaned back in his chair, his arms crossed with a slight smile of interest on his face. "Nam Minjae, correct?" Director Kang''s voice was firm and direct as he asked the question. "Yes, Director." Minjae nodded respectfully. "How have you been lately? I''ve read your profile. You''re still a rookie in the industry, but you already have a drama on january?" the director continued, his eyes fixed on Minjae''s face as if searching for something. "Yes, sir. I''ve been doing minor roles here and there in the past. Recently, I had the chance to be cast as an extra in ''The Only Way.'' I also have a drama that will debut in the january drama festival." "Ah, The Only Way." Seo Mirae spoke for the first time, her tone was thoughtful. "I remember your character. You left a decent impression, despite the limited screen time." "Thank you, Writer-nim." Minjae''s polite smile never wavered. "So, how did you prepare for this audition?" Jimin asked, his gaze curious rather than critical. Being also an actor, he knew well how they prepared for these kinds of auditions, especially this one. "I studied the script thoroughly and practiced the lines several times. I also tried to understand the character''s emotions and motivations. It''s been my focus for the past few days." "And you believe you understand the character well?" Director Kang pressed, his eyes narrowing slightly. "Yes, Director. I believe I do," Minjae replied, his voice firm. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "That''s good." Seo Mirae made a few notes on her clipboard before looking back at him. "Are you familiar with the script, then?" "Yes, Writer-nim. I''ve read it several times. I can confidently say I understand the flow of the story and the character''s progression." When it comes to this, confidence was really the key. However, just make sure that you''re backing up your confidence with performance later on. "Confident, I see." Jimin chuckled, but there was no mockery in his tone. Instead, there was just adoration and amusement. "I like that." Director Kang''s gaze remained sharp, his fingers lightly tapping against the table. He might look intimidating, but he was really kind. "That''s good then." If you''re truly familiar with the script, then recite this line¡ª" He picked up a sheet of paper from the table and read aloud. "How much blood must be spilled before the world finally acknowledges my pain? How much suffering must I endure before I am allowed to live freely?" His eyes shifted back to Minjae, testing, challenging. "This line belongs to Han Siwoo during the confrontation scene when he was talking to his friend. Recite it from memory." Minjae didn''t hesitate at it. The line was already engraved in his mind from the countless times he had rehearsed. Minjae took a second to take a deep breath. He allowed himself to sink in character. His eyes darkened with emotion as he looked at the panel of judges. "How much blood must be spilled before the world finally acknowledges my pain? How much suffering must I endure before I am allowed to live freely?" Minjae''s voice was low and strained at first, conveying Siwoo''s frustration and agony. His fists were clenched at his sides, trembling slightly as if holding back a number of emotions. "All I ever wanted was peace. A life where I could breathe without the weight of my family''s death replaying in my mind every time I sleep." His gaze shifted downward, his brows furrowing as his breathing grew heavier. "But every step I take is haunted. Every breath I draw feels like a betrayal." His voice cracked, the pain evident in the quiver of his words. "They took everything from me. And yet, I am expected to forgive¡­ to forget¡­" Minjae''s eyes lifted, fierce and burning with unyielding determination. His tone shifted as if all he could feel was anger and hatred. "No." His voice was firmer now, the bitterness lacing his words. "I will not forgive. I will not forget. I will make them pay. One by one, until their arrogance crumbles and their blood stains the ground." Chapter 125: The Last Heir: Audition (2) For a moment, the room was completely silent. The intensity of Minjae¡¯s performance lingered in the air, gripping the judges¡¯ attention. His voice, his expressions, even the way his fists clenched, and his shoulders trembled conveyed Siwoo¡¯s pain and fury. It was truly commendable. Seo Mirae was the first to speak, her eyes glimmering with approval. She wasn¡¯t an actor or a director, so her judgement will come from her expertise¡ªportraying emotion through the use of words. "It¡¯s impressive, Minjae. Your delivery captured both the bitterness and the underlying despair of the character. " Director Kang also nodded, his stern expression softening a little bit. "I can see you¡¯ve prepared well. Your grasp of the character¡¯s emotions is strong." Even Lee Jimin, who had appeared the most relaxed, was now sitting forward, his arms unfolded as he regarded Minjae with genuine interest. The man was a rookie, yet his acting could be on par with the veteran actors who have auditioned for the past 3 days. "Good job, Minjae.¡¯ "Thank you." Minjae bowed again, his chest rising and falling subtly as he tried to calm his own racing heart. This was a good start. "But," Director Kang continued, his sharp gaze returning. "Of course, an audition isn¡¯t just about delivering a single line well. It¡¯s about consistency. Maintaining that emotional intensity across various scenes." Minjae straightened his back, his posture becoming more attentive. That means he needed to recite more lines. "Yes, Director. I understand." The director exchanged glances with Seo Mirae, who nodded before shuffling through her notes. She finally looked back at Minjae. "There¡¯s another line I¡¯d like you to perform," Seo Mirae said. "It¡¯s from a much later scene, after Siwoo¡¯s plans for revenge have started to unravel. He¡¯s frustrated and cornered, speaking to his closest friend. The line is¡ª" She glanced down at her notes before reading. "What was the point of it all? If revenge only leaves me emptier, more broken than before¡­ then why does it still feel like my only reason to keep going?" She looked back up at Minjae after saying those words. The look in her eyes was filled with curiosity. The lines looked as if they should be portrayed in anger or resentment, but there was more to it when she was writing it. There have been variations so far and she was curious about how Minjae will express it. "I want you to show me your understanding in this line." Minjae nodded. For the second time, he let himself sink back into character. His shoulders slumped slightly, his expression shifting from fierce determination to something far more vulnerable. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He really studied the script for days, so he was confident in his own understanding of it. ¡¯Alright¡­¡¯ With a deep breath, the look on Minjae¡¯s eyes just changed completely. "What was the point of it all?" His voice was quieter this time, almost hollow. It was very different from the anger that he showed earlier. Minjae¡¯s gaze dropped to the floor as if he couldn¡¯t bear to look at anyone. "If revenge only leaves me emptier, more broken than before¡­" A bitter chuckle escaped from his lips, sounding almost painful. His hands trembled slightly as he continued, his voice shaking. "Then why does it still feel like my only reason to keep going?" His eyes lifted again, filled with unshed tears. It was as I he searching for an answer he knew would never come. Minjae had to thank the system for it. The changes he got now what his skill was of Expert was really handy. The judges were quiet again, their eyes fixed on him. Lee Jimin exchanged a glance with Seo Mirae before turning back to Minjae. "But why did it poison everything I touched¡­ everyone I cared about.." Minjae laughed bitterly, the sound of his voice even cracking at the end. His eyes gleamed with unshed tears, reflecting the exhaustion of his journey. "I pushed everyone away. I destroyed everything good in my life¡­ and for what?" He looked up, eyes brimming with pain and resignation. He swallowed and his voice grew more softer, more vulnerable. "Now, I don¡¯t even recognize myself." For a moment, the room remained silent, the echoes of Minjae¡¯s performance still lingering like a heavy fog. Seo Mirae¡¯s eyes shimmered with satisfaction, her lips curving into a subtle, approving smile. "That was¡­" She paused, her fingers intertwined thoughtfully. "Excellent. I like that you didn¡¯t just deliver the line. I could feel Siwoo¡¯s torment and his despair. It seemed like you really studied the script, huh?" Minjae chuckled and nodded. He felt his shoulders relaxing a little bit. Hearing those words from the writer herself was good and reassuring. "I agree," Director Kang spoke up. Maintaining emotional consistency is difficult, especially across contrasting scenes. But you adapted well with precision. The vulnerability you showed just now really felt like genuine." Director Kang¡¯s gaze remained sharp, but there was undeniable approval in his expression. Even Lee Jimin showed a satisfied sile. "I have to say, you surprised me, Minjae." He leaned back in his chair, arms crossed over his chest. "It¡¯s not often you see a rookie handle emotional transitions like that. Usually, they either overdo it or hold back too much. But you¡­ you hit just the right balance." "Thank you." Minjae¡¯s voice was steady, but his heart raced with excitement. "Minjae, I noticed something in your performance. When you said those words, ¡¯Now, I don¡¯t even recognize myself,¡¯ it felt¡­ raw. What¡¯s your thought on this scene." Mirae glanced at Minjae, with her brows rising. Minjae hesitated a little bit. He couldn¡¯t exactly tell how he analyzed the scenes since it was from his decades of experience as an actor. "I just¡­ tried to understand the character¡¯s pain and where it¡¯s coming from. Siwoo¡¯s obsession with revenge is not just about his anger but also grief." He glanced down for a moment before looking back at them, his gaze unwavering. "I think one way or another, it¡¯s something everyone can relate to in their own way." "Well said." Lee Jimin smiled approvingly. "Thank you." Minjae replied, his voice was steady but he was gladdened so far by their reaction. "You¡¯ve shown us skill and consistency, Minjae. But, as you probably know, this audition isn¡¯t over yet." Director Kang nodded but his expression remained composed. Minjae¡¯s attention sharpened. He had prepared for various scenes and emotions, but it seemed like they prepared another thing for this audition. Hwarang Studio is really not a studio to underestimate. "That was only the individual performance," Director Kand explained. "But for the final stage, we want to see how well you can adapt and respond to another actor¡¯s cues. After all, acting isn¡¯t only just about delivering lines, it¡¯s also about creating a meaningful scene with others." Lee Jimin leaned forward, an almost playful grin tugging at his lips. "And guess who your scene partner¡¯s going to be?" Chapter 126: The Last Heir: Audition (3) Minjae¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise with the sudden announcement, but he quickly redeemed himself. He will act alongside Lee Jimin? That was really a genius move from Hwarang Studiois. Lee Jimin was one of the most renowned actors in the industry. He was someone with decades of experience and countless awards to his name. There was even a time when the two of them would compete over a reward, but still, in the end, it was he who always won. Still, he knew that Jimin was experienced enough. "It would be an honor," Minjae uttered as he bowed his head respectfully. "Let¡¯s see if you can keep up, then." Jimin¡¯s playful tone held an edge of challenge, but his eyes were sharp and serious. For once, the look on his face changed as if he was back to being an actor himself. Director Kang handed Minjae a script. It was a fresh set of pages that hadn¡¯t been part of the original material that Minjae had studied. "Thank you." As Minjae accepted it, his gaze quickly scanned the lines. It was a dialogue-heavy scene between Siwoo and his older brother, Hyun. It was just a made-up scene but still involving the character of Siwoo. It¡¯s quite challenging since in the drama, Siwoo¡¯s family was all dead. That means he didn¡¯t know what was the character of Hyun. He needs to be mindful and attentive to how Jimin will act it out and respond accordingly to it. "This is a completely new scene, written just for this audition. Consider it a test of adaptability, improvisation, and your ability to read your partner¡¯s cues." Seo Mirae spoke, her eyes gleaming with curiosity. "But remember that this is also a test for your understanding." "Understood." Minjae nodded, his focus already narrowing. Lee Jimin flipped through his own copy of the script with a calm, practiced ease. He didn¡¯t even seem to be reading, just glancing at the pages before lowering them to his lap. He has already acted these same exact scenes countless times, though, he¡¯d portray different emotions with each applicant. "Whenever you¡¯re ready, Minjae," Jimin said, his voice dropping into a deeper and more controlled tone. [Ding!] [It¡¯s time to prove yourself to them, Host!] [Mission: Make them amazed at your acting.] [Reward: 10,000 EXP in ] ¡¯A new mission?¡¯ The scene wasn¡¯t that long, but it was still filled with lines. Usually, they¡¯d allow the applicants to study the script for a few minutes, letting them take their own time. However, there¡¯s cases when an applicant takes such a long time. That¡¯s the only time they¡¯d set a certain time. Hopefully, it wouldn¡¯t be like that for Minjae¡¯s case. It would be a pity since what he showed so far was really good. With silence, Minjae quickly read through the lines, scanning them. The script looks long, but that was because there were lines for two people. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Minjae¡¯s heartbeat quickened. Somehow, he was getting excited. It was a change to prove himself that he was also one of the best despite being a rookie. He was determined to show it all. Minjae took a deep breath, letting himself become Siwoo once more. He quickly memorized the lines, and in no time, he brought down the script. The three judges were surprised to see that Minjae looked as if he had memorized everything in just under 10 minutes. The average time they had was close to 15 and even some of the most experienced actors went past that mark. "Are you ready?" Jimin had to ask to confirm. Minjae smiled and nodded with confidence. He took a sip on his water. "Yes. I am." He was confident, and it showed on the way he answered them. ¡¯Is he really ready? Or was he just being confident?¡¯ That was the question in Jimin¡¯s head. To know the answer, he nodded and prepared himself. "Well, then." He let out a breath and smiled at Minjae. "Let¡¯s start." As soon as Jimin said those words, the look on his face changed. He stared at Minjae with an icy glare. "You¡¯ve thrown everything away for this obsession of yours, Siwoo. Family. Friends. Even yourself. And for what? A grudge that will never be satisfied?" Minjae¡¯s gaze snapped up. He was able to match the intensity of Jiimin¡¯s gaze, though his¡¯s was filled with defiance instead. "You don¡¯t understand, brother. I had nothing left. After what they did¡­ taking revenge was the only thing keeping me going." "Was it worth it?" Jimin¡¯s voice rose. It was sharp and cutting as if he was asking Minjae¡¯s character to reflect on his actions. "Every house you burned, every person you killed, every war you¡¯ve won. Were they worth the hollow victory you claim to have achieved?" Jimin was testing Minjae¡¯s understanding of the character he was playing. "I¡ª" Minjae hesitated for a moment as he thought of it. Though it just looked like he was just acting on the outside. "No, hyung." However, Minjae remained firm. The words he was saying were a little bit different from the line that was written on the script. He was taking a big gamble on this one. "I¡¯m happy to avenge our family. It was the greatest honor I received. To watch them eg o their lives was the only thing I wished to see my whole life." Minjae¡¯s eyes remained resolute, full of anger but satisfaction at the same time. While the two continuedly to recite the lines, Writer Mirae and Director Kang exchanged a few hopeful glances. They were really satisfied with it. Jimin didn¡¯t miss the subtle deviation from the script. If anything, he seemed intrigued by it. His eyes narrowed, but he didn¡¯t break in his character. Instead, he pushed forward. "And now that you¡¯ve achieved it, what¡¯s left for you, Siwoo? Revenge was your life. But now¡­ you have nothing." The air between them grew heavy, their words striking like blades. Minjae met Jimin¡¯s gaze, his own eyes burning with a stubborn intensity. "I have peace. I have closure." Minjae¡¯s voice trembled, but it was deliberate, laced with both triumph and bitterness. "You say I have nothing, but you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯ve fulfilled my purpose. That¡¯s more than enough." The pain and desperation in Minjae¡¯s delivery were raw. It was really commendable. The room was silent after a few more exchanges of lines. Even the judges seemed to hold their breath, captivated by the intensity of the performance. Jimin held Minjae¡¯s gaze for a long moment before finally breaking in his character. He smiled and clapped his hands. "Well, damn." The corners of Jimin¡¯s lips curved into a genuine smile. "That was... impressive." "Very impressive," Writer Mirae added. "You adapted the lines to suit your understanding of the character. It was bold, but it paid off." "Your Audition is done now, Minjae." Director Kang also gave a small smile to Minjae. "It will take a week or a few for us to decide, so good luck. I wish you the best." "Thank you." Minjae bowed his head, feeling his heart pounding with both relief and excitement. The toughest part was over, but he knew better than to get ahead of himself. He still needed to hear their final decision. [Ding!] [You have amazed the judges with your acting.] [Mission Completed!] [You have earned 10,000 EXP in .] Chapter 127 127: Rightful Choice Minjae stepped out of the audition room as soon as he was done. He was satisfied with his performance, so he went out with a smile on his face. As soon as he left the room, he was greeted by Donghyun, who had been pacing anxiously outside. His eyes widened when he saw Minjae coming out. "How did it go?" Donghyun asked, his voice was laced with both excitement and nervousness. Minjae couldn''t help but grin. "It went well, Hyung. Better than I expected, actually." Donghyun''s shoulders dropped down with relief before a bright smile spread across his face. "I knew you''d kill it! Why did I even doubt you?" He was in so much relief to hear that it went well. "Well, I wouldn''t say that just yet. But yeah, it felt... good. Really good." Minjae laughed when he noticed that Donghyun was really tense earlier. "Alright, since you nailed the audition, let''s celebrate!" Now that he can relax, Donghyun threw an arm around Minjae''s shoulders. "Dinner''s on me." Minjae raised a brow, amusement flickering in his eyes. It seemed like Donghyun was in a good mood today. "Alright, alright." Minjae chuckled, letting himself be dragged along by his manager. The two of them left the building in a good mood. They ended up at a cozy barbecue restaurant. By now, it was already their favorite food since they kept eating it. The familiar sizzle of meat on the grill and the fragrant scent of spices instantly lifted their mood even further. It was a good way to end the day. Donghyun eagerly ordered a feast. He was unstoppable. The two joked and laughed as they ate. It was evident that they had become closer since their first met. "You know what''s missing in this celebration?" Donghyun uttered all of a sudden, his eyes gleaming with mischief. "What?" Minjae asked. "Drinks!" Donghyun grinned. "Come on, man, you nailed the audition. You can let loose a bit. It''s my treat." Minjae hesitated for a moment before shrugging. "Alright, hyung. You''re not going to let me say no, anyway." He sighed, knowing that Donghyun won''t leave him alone either way. "Yup. You''re right." Donghyun called the server over and ordered a couple of bottles of soju. - - - Sooyun stood in the lobby of Hwarang Studios, his expression was polished and composed. As always, his manager, Changmin, was at his side, guiding him through another round of pointless small talk with producers, directors, and a handful of rising executives. He wore a sweet smile on his face. It was the kind that was crafted by years of practice. It was tiring, but he had perfected the art of pretending to be nice when it was necessary. Even if the faces before him meant nothing, he would treat them like they were the most important people in the room. That was the way of the industry. It was also the way how he rose to the top. "That''s quite the project you''ve got lined up, Sooyun," one of the producers praised him, his eyes were filled with interest. "I''m sure it''ll be a hit." "Thank you. I''ll make sure to give my best, PD " Sooyun replied with just the right amount of humility and confidence. His gaze flicked around the room, already growing bored of the conversation. Sooyun was just talking with them about his future projects. It was a good way to gain support and also promote it subtly. "Yes. We''ll definitely look forward to it." Another producer added. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Thank you," Sooyun smiled. The conversation continued but Sooyun''s focused was caught by another thing. Just a few meters away from them, a group of crew members were talking in hushed and excited whispers. They were near enough that he was able to subtly hear what they were talking about. It sparked Sooyun''s interest since the people looked excited while they were having a conversation. He initially thought that it was because of him. Maybe they were so happy to meet him. "Was that him? He really looks better in person..." "No way. He''s even taller than I expected. And his aura..." "Seriously, I heard Director Kang and Writer Mirae seemed impressed." "What? That''s crazy. This guy''s just a rookie, right?" Sooyun''s smile faltered at the word ''rookie''. His gaze sharpened, trying to catch more of their conversation. ''The heck is there another rookie who wants to compete with me in this role?'' he secretly frowned just by thinking of it. Sooyun silently listened to the conversation that the crew were having as he tried to maintain talking with his manager and a few producers. "Yeah, his name''s Minjae, right?" "Yes. He was good, I can say." "Really?" ''Minjae¡­'' That name was like a bitter taste in Sooyun''s mouth. It was one he''d grown increasingly familiar with over the last few months. Sooyun''s eyes narrowed, and his careful smile faltered for a moment. ''So... he''s here, auditioning for the same role?'' just by thinking of it annoyed him. The fact that he had the guts to audition for the same role Sooyun wanted only added fuel to his disdain. "Sooyun?" Mr. Park''s voice snapped him back to reality. "Is something wrong?" "Nothing," Sooyun replied, his smile quickly returning as if he wasn''t thinking of other things. ''Minjae. That rookie again. How many times does that guy have to show up and act like he''s on the same level as me?'' Just by thinking of it annoyed Sooyun to the core. Every time Sooyun tried to secure something big, Minjae''s name somehow came up. As if the rookie was intentionally trailing after him, trying to snatch away everything he had built through years of hard work and sacrifice. And now? Competing for this role? A role Sooyun had already envisioned himself playing? Who does he think he is? ''No, Minjae.'' Sooyun''s gaze grew cold, his eyes practically boring holes into the floor. ''You''re not stealing this role from me. You''re not stealing anything from me.'' Whatever the rookie thought he could achieve, Sooyun would crush it. He would prove to everyone why he was the only rightful choice. Chapter 128 128: Get Ready Minjae enjoyed his rest for the next few days. After the audition, Donghyun made sure he had time to rest, assuring him that he deserved a break after the intense preparation. He spent most of his days lounging around his small apartment, catching up on some shows he had missed and simply taking a nap whenever he felt like it. It was peaceful. However, that peace didn''t last long as just after 3 days, he was now back to another shooting. Lux & Co. invited him again for another shoot. This time he wasn''t alone. He was together with other models whom he had never met before. The moment Minjae arrived at the studio, he noticed the difference right away. The set was filled with excitement as numerous stylists, photographers, and staff moved around. The backdrop of the set was colorful and playful, though they used a variety of earthy tones to compliment the fall season. Minjae spotted Yewon almost immediately. She was carrying a folder in her hands as she directed a few stylists on what to do on the side. However, when Yewon spotted Minjae, she immediately stopped what she was doing and waved at him enthusiastically. They have been waiting for Minjae for so long since he''d be the main character for today''s shoot. "Minjae! You''re here!" she greeted out loud as she tucked the clipboard under her arm. "Hello," Minjae greeted her and a few other crew members who he passed by. "Today''s shoot is going to be a lot more dynamic than the last time since it''s for the advertisement. Are you ready?" "Yup." Minjae answered enthusiastically. "I''m not late, am I?" his forehead creased when he noticed that almost everyone was already done dressing up. It confused Minjae since the schedule was 2 in the afternoon. Currently, it''s only 1:30. He''s even early and yet, it seemed like he''s already late. "Oh nope," Yewon chuckled when she noticed where Minjae''s gaze was staring. "They''re dressed early since they had to do a few picture first without you." "Ahh, I see¡­" Minjae reluctantly nodded. "Anyways, let''s get you to your room now. We don''t want to fall behind schedule," Yewon urged as she guided toward the dressing area. Minjae was soon surrounded by stylists, their hands working expertly to get him ready. The outfit they chose for him was casual yet stylish. It was a bright and loose-fitting shirt paired with a khaki trousers and white sneakers. It looked simple, but the differences between the two styles were really highlighted. Once he was done, he stepped out to join the others in the set. "Hello, Hyung!" A cheerful voice greeted him. Minjae turned to see a young man with dyed blonde hair flashing him a friendly smile. "I''m Mark." "I''m Minjae," he replied, returning the smile. "Nice to meet you." Mark''s smile faded a bit as he looked around nervously. His fingers kept tugging at his sleeve, and Minjae could tell that he was nervous. "First time?" Minjae asked, curiosity lacing in his voice. "Yeah..." Mark admitted, his voice low. "I''ve always wanted to be a model, but getting a chance like this doesn''t happen often. So when I got called for this shoot, I was shocked. It''s a big deal for me." "I can see that. You look like you''re about to pass out." Minjae chuckled. "It''s that obvious? Oh no..." Mark laughed awkwardly, getting even more nervous at it. They already did a few pictures on their own, but still, he can''t seem to relax. "Relax." Minjae patted his shoulder. "Just follow the instructions and have fun. This shoot''s supposed to be enjoyable, right?" "I guess... I just don''t want to mess it up. This could be my only chance." "It won''t be your only chance. Just do your best. Good luck, Mark." "Thanks..." Mark looked a bit calmer and managed a real smile. "Alright, everyone! Gather around!" As soon as Seheon''s voice loudly rang out, everyone immediately gathered around him. As usual, Seheon was behind the camera. He was also the photographer for today''s shoot. Minjae joined the group of models as Seheon went over the concept. The shoot today will all be about fun, youth, and connection. They were encouraged to be playful, natural, and expressive on their poses. "Just pretend you''re hanging out with friends," Seheon instructed. "We want those candid, carefree moments." The first few shots were individual ones, where Minjae was instructed to pose with a few props, such as holding a bouquet of flowers and playfully tossing them in the air. Seheon''s encouragements were also constant, keeping the mood light and fun. But it was the group shots that really brought the energy up. Minjae found himself paired with Mark and a couple of other models. They acted as if they were laughing as they posed together. It doesn''t feel like a professional photoshoot at all Somehow, it was refreshing. "Minjae, try moving more sideways," Seheon instructed Minjae carefully as he looked at his camera with keen details. "The two on the side leaned in a bit closer to Minjae. Yeah, like that. Perfect!" S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as Seheon said those words, the camera flashed and another photo was taken. They continued to take various shots. There were some that they were all jumping in the air. When they finally wrapped up the shoot after a few hours, Minjae was breathless but there was still a smile on his face. Seheon get off his camera. He stretched his neck and gave Minjae a big thumbs up. "Nice job, Minjae! You did amazing," he praised. "Thanks hyung." "Also, Lux & Co. was thrilled with how everything turned out on your first shoot. They said you really brought out the vibe they were looking for." Seheon laughed while he exchanged a few smile with the other models who were greeting him. "That''s good to hear." Minjae was thankful. "Oh, and one more thing." The corner of Seheon''s lips rose to the sides. "They''re planning to upload a few shots from the first photoshoot in 2 days as a teaser. For the collection." "That soon?" "Yup. They want to build on the hype before releasing today''s shoot later on." Seheon chuckled. "So, get ready. You might be seeing a lot more attention soon." Chapter 129 129: Success Two days later, the executives of Lux & Co. were gathered in the meeting room. It was still early in the morning, some of them even just arrived at the company. "Are we all ready for later?" Yoona, who was sitting at the end of the table asked. She had a confident expression on her face. Though deep inside, she was nervous as hell. This will be the first promotional activity they will release for their new collection, and she was scared to see the people''s reaction over it. For the past years, there has been a mixture of reactions every time they released a new campaign. This was also the rare times when she couldn''t help but doubt herself. Maybe because they really poured their months of hard work into this one, so if it wasn''t perceived well by the audience, then all of their efforts would be in vain. "Yes. I''ve already contacted some of the major news pages and they will make an article on this teaser as soon as it''s been uploaded." Soohe, the campaign manager of the company, respectfully answered. "Good, good," Yoona breathed out. She intertwined her cold hands as if she were praying. She was hopeful that nothing wrong would happen. The room was filled with anticipation as the executives exchanged glances with one another. Some of them were tapping their fingers nervously on the polished table. Yoona glanced at the large screen mounted on the wall. It was currently displaying the teaser photos of Minjae. It was the pictures that they were planning to release in the next few minutes. "Minjae''s visuals are strong," Soohe commented as she scrolled through their drafts, making sure that it was of perfection. "Yeah, I''m not worried about that." Yoona sighed. She was more worried about how the people would like the design of their new collection. It was she who designed most of the pieces, so it would truly be a heartbreak to see hate comments about it. "Is the campaign message checked across all platforms? Are they all the same?" With Yoona''s question, Soohe immediately moved the screen. As the head of this campaign, she was also double-checking everything. "Yes," After checking it thoroughly, she answered with confidence. She was also nervous, but she couldn''t help but be excited too. When they were checking the sample images of the shoot, all of them were amazed at how astonishingly good the pictures were. No doubt that their line would really shine on this one. "I think everything''s already set," Soohe continued as she clapped her hands. Yoona took a deep breath and glanced at her watch. It was 9:55 a.m. Just five minutes until the launch. "I suppose we have nothing else to do but wait, then," she said with a nervous chuckle. "I feel like I''m going to throw up." "You say that every time," Soohe grinned before chuckling. "But this time, it''s worse. The last time we released something new years ago, we got so much backlash for being ''too bold.'' Now we''re going for something new again that inclldes simplicity, but... what if they say it''s boring?" "We''re not boring," Soohe said firmly as if reassuring Yoona about it. "And besides, people''s tastes change. Minjae''s presence adds something fresh to our brand. Let''s just trust the process." Yoona nodded, her shoulders relaxing slightly. "Alright. Make the post live at exact 10. And keep an eye on the engagement reports. I want updates every fifteen minutes." "Yes, ma''am." Soohe immediately pulled out her phone and sent the confirmation to the social media team. The executives of the company remained anxious as time slowly passed by. With the clock hit exact 10, the teaser photos of Minjae were published on Lux & Co.''s official social media pages. The large screen in the meeting room now displayed their Wintergram page, refreshing every few seconds to track the response. They watched in silence, their eyes glued to the screen as the numbers started to climb. Likes. Comments. Shares. Everything was increasing at a rapid pace. All of them were in disbelief. "20,000 likes in the first ten minutes," Soohe reported, her eyes gleaming with excitement. "And over 1,000 comments already. It''s spreading fast!" She excitedly exclaimed. It wasn''t the most explosive reaction they had, but it was still better than what they had expected. Yoona''s eyes widened as her heart skipped a beat. "What are people saying?" she asked nervously Soohe scrolled through the comments, her fingers trembling with excitement. "Wow, who''s this new model? He''s stunning!" "The simplicity of the design is perfect. Clean, refreshing, and elegant." "Isn''t that Minjae?" "Woah! Minjae is their face for this collection?" "This is such a good combo!" "W for Lux & Co. on this one." "Minjae fits the theme so well. He looks so natural and genuine." "I NEED those pieces in my closet!" "Lux & Co. finally nailed it! Love the new collection!" "When will they release this?" "Is their pre-orders?" "The man looks so good in those clothes! I hope my boyfriend will also look like that if I buy him the clothes." "Ahhhhh! That guy look so goodddd!" "Raw please." sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Nice clothes." Yoona blinked, almost in disbelief. Her hands trembled while her lips parted. "They... They like it?" she wanted to cry. "No, they love it," Soohe grinned, her eyes sparkling. "The engagement rate is higher than anything we''ve released in the past year. And it''s only been a few minutes." "It''s doing good!" Hwan, the creative director of the company also exclaimed out loud, feeling proud of it. "This is nice!" "Woah! A good reaction from the people." "This is a good one." The other executives uttered, clearly pleased by the results. A wave of relief washed over Yoona. "They''re reacting positively to everything," Soohe continued. "Minjae''s name is already trending online. People are asking who he is, complimenting his visuals, and praising the collection''s simplicity." Yoona laughed, her earlier tension completely dissolved. "I can''t believe it. This is amazing." "It''s more than amazing," Soohe corrected her. "It''s a breakthrough. We haven''t had a response this good since months." "Keep monitoring everything," Yoona instructed, her voice now brimming with energy. "Prepare some behind-the-scenes clips to post later today. And make sure our marketing partners push the articles out as planned." "Yes," Soohe beamed, her fingers already flying across her phone screen. Yoona leaned back in her chair, her smile wide and genuine. Minjae''s involvement really was a good choice. She was really thankful. "Let''s ride this momentum," Yoona said. "We have something special here. Let''s not waste it." "Understood." Chapter 130 130: Unknown Message The results were beyond anything they could have expected. By noon, Lux & Co.''s campaign had gone viral. Their social media accounts were flooded with notifications¡ªlikes, comments, shares, and reposts pouring in from every corner of the internet. Articles from major news outlets began appearing, praising the fresh approach and applauding Minjae''s powerful presence in the pictures. Influencers also talked about how excited they were at the collection''s clean and refined aesthetic. They talked about how it was a much-needed change from the flashy, exaggerated styles currently dominating the market. "There''s already 50,000 likes on Wintergram," Soohe reported breathlessly, her eyes gleaming with excitement. "And our account gained over thirty thousand new followers since this morning." "Pre-order requests are coming in fast, too," Hwan added, barely able to contain his grin. "They''re asking when it''s opening up. This is insane." "It''s unbelievable," Yoona said, her voice thick with emotion. For the first time, her doubts had completely dissolved. "Schedule the release of our collection on a much earlier date by next week and double-check our stocks," Yoona instructed. "Also, open the pre-orders immediately once the release drop." "Already on it," Sohee replied with a proud smile. ----- Meanwhile, Minjae was at his apartment, scrolling through his phone as notification after notification popped up on his screen. New followers. Messages. Comments. People were talking about him non-stop and his name, once again, was circulating all over social media. His Wintergram account, which had been slowly growing over the past few weeks, had just gained another massive following. He had gained over ten thousand followers in a single morning. "Damn¡­" he whispered to himself, his eyes wide in disbelief. It was surreal. All he had done was show up to the photoshoot and follow their guidance throughout, but the response was overwhelming. After a while, his phone rang with message notifications. [Jihoon: Hyung! You''re blowing up! Congrats! Everyone''s talking about you. You deserve this. Don''t forget to treat me to another lunch next time! ????????] Then, another message came in. [Yura: Congrats, Oppa! Your pictures are all over my feed. You look amazing!] Minjae chuckled softly, his heart feeling lighter than ever. Jihoon and Yura really put their time into messaging him for this one. He appreciated the gesture. Minjae replied to both of them saying his thank you. He continued scrolling through social media. Even though he already muted his notifications, his phone was still practically buzzing nonstop. It was nice in the best way possible. Minjae decided to check Lux & Co.''s official page out of curiosity. As expected, his photos were plastered all over their profile, accompanied by stylish captions and hashtags that were now trending online. He tapped on the post and scrolled through the comments. "Who is this model? He''s stunning!" "I''ve never been interested in Lux & Co. before, but now I am. This collection looks so good." "Minjae''s visuals are insane. He''s a perfect fit for this campaign." "I need these clothes. Like, now." "Why does he look so natural and classy at the same time? Lux & Co. did a good job on this one." The corner of Minjae''s lips rose to a smile. He was genuinely happy to look at the people''s reaction. It felt as if his efforts for the last weeks had been paid off. However, of course, it''s not all about him at the end of the day. The whole purpose of this shoot was to gain publicity and sales for the brand. His phone vibrated again, and this time it was a message from Yoona herself. [Yoona: I just wanted to personally thank you, Minjae. The campaign is performing way beyond our expectations. You did an amazing job. Let''s keep this momentum going. ????] Minja quickly typed a response. [Minjae: Thank you so much, CEO! I''m really grateful for the opportunity you gave me. I''ll do my best to keep this up.] A few minutes later, his phone rang. It was his manager, Donghyun. It seemed like he''d have to talk to a couple of people for today. "Minjae! Have you seen the numbers? This is huge!" Donghyun''s voice was practically shouting through the screen. "Yeah, I saw¡­ It''s kind of hard to believe." "Well, believe it! You''re officially Lux & Co.''s rising star. This campaign is getting you a lot of attention. And I''ve already received a few inquiries about a potential partnership. People are interested in you, Minjae." "Partnerships?" "Yep. And this is just the beginning. Once Lux & Co. drops the collection, things are only going to get crazier. We need to be prepared." Minjae just sighed and nodded. Though on the inside he was also excited. "I understand. Just¡­ let me know what I need to do." "That''s the attitude I like to hear. Also, Chanhyuk wanted me to inform you that there''ll be a meeting in 2 days regarding your drama. You don''t have any schedule at that time so it won''t be a problem." "Alright. Thanks, hyung." "Thank you for working hard. Keep it up." After hanging up, Minjae fell back onto his couch, staring up at the ceiling with a wide grin on his face. This was such a good way to start his day. The rest of the morning passed in a blur for him as received more notifications and messages from fans. He replied to a few comments on Lux & Co.''s post before taking a break from his phone. But just as he was about to put his phone down another notification popped up. It was a message from an unknown number. "Who is this?" Minjae frowned. With curiosity, he opened the message. [Unknown Number: Congratulations on your successful campaign launch. You did well. But don''t get too comfortable. The entertainment industry is a brutal place. One wrong move, and everything you''ve built could come crashing down and I can''t wait for that to happen to you.] Minjae frowned even more as he stared at the message, his fingers was slightly frozen above the screen. Who would send something like that? And why now, of all times? - - - Unknown Location. A man sat alone in his dark room, the curtains shut tight as if he didn''t want any sunlight to pass through the windows. His room was messy, with scatterings of empty canned sodas and pockets of chips. In the dark room, there was only one source of light. The man''s open laptop. The man was sitting in front of his desk, scrolling through social media. It was Minjae''s. The walls around him were covered in photos¡ªpictures of various artists torn from magazines, printed screenshots, candid shots from fan meetings. Some had funny drawings on them, some were marked with red ink with words like "Overrated" or "Pathetic" across their faces while others were crossed out entirely. And on one side of the room''s wall, there were fresh posters of rising actors and singers. New news articles were also pinned to the walls, containing information about the person. The pictures were all different but they all seemed to have one thing in common: their rising success over the last few months. And Minjae''s face was among them. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A few printed photos of his recent Lux & Co. campaign are already plastered onto the board above the man''s desk. There were also a few pictures of Minjae from his shooting in Jeju. The man scrolled through Minjae''s profile, his eyes were fixed on every new post and comment. People wouldn''t stop praising Minjae¡ªcalling him talented, good-looking, perfect for the campaign. "Ridiculous," he muttered as lips curled in disgust. "They act like he''s some kind of genius." He clicked through more posts, his grip on the mouse tight. Every article and every compliment only made his anger grow. Minjae was everywhere. His name was popping up in every conversation and every headline for the past few hours. It was like the world couldn''t get enough of him. The man''s gaze flickered to one of the photos on his wall. It was a past article featuring Minjae''s rising popularity. The words "The Next Big Star?" was circled aggressively in red ink. "No," he whispered to himself, fingers clenching into fists. "He doesn''t deserve this." The man reached for his phone, eyes sharp with resentment. His fingers typed quickly. [Unknown Number: Congratulations on your successful campaign launch. You did well. But don''t get too comfortable. The entertainment industry is a brutal place. One wrong move, and everything you''ve built could come crashing down and I can''t wait for that to happen to you.] The man stared at his phone as he clicked the send button. His breathing was shallow and his eyes remained unblinking as he watched the screen. He knew Minjae had probably read the message by now. The thought made his lips twitch into a cruel smile. "Just like all of them¡­" he whispered as he stared at the pictures plastered everywehere on his screen. "They were everywhere once. Everyone thought they''d stay on top." his voice trembling with something close to madness. He glanced at Minjae''s face, his jaw tightening. "But they didn''t." The man''s eyes narrowed, his fingers twitching with the urge to destroy something. "You''ll be just like one of them." Chapter 131 131: Wrong Timing As the second week of December finally came, the excitement in the entertainment industry continued to soar high. For the last few days, multiple studious have already dropped the teaser for their drama that will join in the January Drama Festival. Multiple new faces were introduced to the fans building up anticipation everywhere. It''s the most talked about topic too on social media, causing it to gain more publicity Among the teasers that were dropped, one of them quickly became the center of attention. The teaser and the drama weren''t even officially announced before. It was just officially announced at the same time the teaser was released, shocking everyone. The title was "Chasing Dreams", starring none other than Kwon Jihyun. Kwon Jihyun wasn''t just any new actor. He was already an established name. He was a famous idol, probably even one of the hottest names in the industry right now. Jihyun was known for his good looks, charisma, and incredible stage presence. He was part of the group Vortex, an idol group that dominated the charts for years. His transition to acting had been talked about for months as just a rumor. However, his fans were still eagerly waiting for that day. And now, that the teaser was suddenly released, it felt like the whole internet was exploding. Social media was flooded with hashtags related to Jihyun. Articles praised his visuals and speculated about his acting skills. "KWON JIHYUN DEBUTS AS ACTOR? Whattttttt?!" "Woah! So the rumors are true?!" "Jihyun oppa is starring in a drama?! "Wahhhh! Juhyun Oppa looks so good!" The teaser itself was well-made. It was a contrast to Jihyun''s idol-like charm. The drama was giving off a thriller vibes with a mix of romance and comedy. The people couldn''t get enough of it. Even people who weren''t his fans were curious to see if his acting skills matched his idol''s reputation. It was everywhere. People were talking about it at cafes, in school hallways, on every social media platform. But for Minjae, the timing couldn''t have been worse/ His own drama teaser had dropped that very same day. Everything was going so well, but the unexpected teaser from Jihyun destroyed their well build momentum. Jihyun''s sudden debut in acting overshadowed everything, not just him, but also the other new actors who were joining the drama festival. What everyone expected to be the talk of the day was pushed aside. Instead of articles about Minjae''s acting debut, the headlines were all about Jihyun. "KWON JIHYUN''S ACTING DEBUT¡ªIS HE THE NEXT BIG STAR?" "Vortex''s Jihyun Steals the Spotlight with Surprise Drama Teaser" "Can Idol Jihyun Prove Himself As An Actor?" Minjae''s name was barely mentioned anywhere. Even on social media, posts about him were drowned out by countless comments about Jihyun. "I didn''t even know Minjae''s teaser dropped. Everyone''s talking about Jihyun." "Jihyun''s acting debut is such a surprise! Poor timing for anyone else releasing teasers today." "Lol. I pity those others who were hoping to succeed this year." "I don''t care about anything else but Jihyun Oppa. The others can go to hell." "Actually, I like Minjae. His acting is nice and he looks cute too but there''s no way his teaser can compete with Jihyun''s popularity." The teaser of Minjae''s drama wasn''t bad. In fact, it was out of the best that have been released. It was well-made and showcased his potential. The shots were also scenic and beautiful. But compared to the explosive reaction to Jihyun''s teaser, it felt like Minjae''s work was nothing but an afterthought. Minjae''s name still appeared on the trending list, but only in the lower ranks. And even then, most of the mentions were comparing him to Jihyun. It wasn''t good for him since currently, Minjae was nothing if compared to Jihyun. "Why would they release Minjae''s teaser on the same day as Kwon Jihyun''s? Bad timing." "Minjae''s teaser looks good, but there''s no way it can beat Jihyun''s hype." "Jihyun''s debut is all everyone''s talking about. I feel bad for Minjae." "Yeah. Me too. Others were expecting his drama to rise, but now I don''t think that''s possible." "Well, it was still a good teaser." Even entertainment reporters seemed to forget about Minjae''s teaser. Almost every article was about Jihyun''s sudden acting debut, analyzing every frame of the teaser and speculating about his potential. It was as if all the effort Minjae put into his drama meant nothing. But that was the reality of the entertainment industry. It was unpredictable and unforgiving. The spotlight might be in Minjae for the past weeks, but now it was on Kwon Jihyun. The days that followed were even worse. That''s when they realized that the competition was only getting tougher. Every time Minjae opened his phone, the headlines were still the same. Jihyun''s drama was a hot topic everywhere. It was as if their agency planned it very well beforehand. In just span of 2 days, the promotions were already dropping nonstop. There were interviews, posters, clips, everything. The excitement was only growing because of it. Fans were already planning about arranging viewing parties, making fan edits, and trending hashtags daily. "KWON JIHYUN''S ACTING DEBUT BREAKS RECORD FOR MOST VIEWED TEASER IN 24 HOURS." "Vortex Fans Show Unmatched Support For Jihyun''s Acting Debut." "Will Jihyun''s First Drama Become A Massive Hit?" It didn''t help that Jihyun''s agency was also one of the biggest in the industry. Being one of the top agencies in South Korea, Flex Entertainment also had the resources to flood every corner of the internet with promotions. However, what really changed the game was Jihyun''s idol fame, Donghyun also tried his best to do some damage control, but there was only so much he could do. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Don''t worry too much," Donghyun had told Minjae as the two of them conducted an emergency meeting in the company. "Your time will come. It''s just¡­ unfortunate timing." Minjae knew Donghyun was trying to stay positive, but at their current time, that''s not what they need. The agency had invested so much time and effort into this drama, hoping it would be his breakthrough and Minjae just couldn''t waste that. Chapter 132 132: Flex Entertainments Plan Minjae sat across from Donghyun in the meeting room of their agency. The room might be big, but it felt suffocating as the heavy air surrounded inside. Today, it wasn''t just Donghyun, Chanhyuk, and Minjae in the room. They were with Lee Inhyuk, the head of the marketing department of Flex Entertainment. The company had spent a lot on the project, so they had to do anything to save it. If that means pulling up their connections, then they will make it happen. Everyone''s faces were unreadable, but Minjae could feel the weight of their gazes. "Alright, let''s get straight to the point," Chanhyuk began. There was seriousness in his voice, knowing that this day wasn''t just like any other day. He might be kind and ongoing, especially with people under him, but he can also get very serious if the situation calls for it. "Vortex Jihyun''s teaser dropped at the worst possible time for us. His agency executed their release flawlessly and so suddenly. No one expected it, so I''m sure everyone is suffering just like us." "I agree. MLK Entertainment was really unpredictable on this one," Inhyuk added, his tone calmer but equally firm as Chanhyuk. "They prepared a full-scale campaign. Interviews, promotional posters, social media blitzes. They had it all ready to go. We weren''t prepared for this." Donghyun also leaned forward. With his experience in the industry, he also had something to say. "I didn''t expect them to be that aggressive, especially considering Jihyun''s status as an idol. But they''re clearly pushing him hard as an actor." "Of course, they are," Chanhyuk said, his eyes narrowing. "It''s their golden goose we''re talking about. Kwon Jihyun is their biggest name. They''re not going to half-ass his transition to acting." "So what do we do now?" Minjae asked, trying to keep his voice steady. "Well, your teaser is still getting attention. But the issue is, it''s all being overshadowed by Jihyun''s one. The majority of the comments are comparisons, and we don''t want you to be seen as just some underdog actor competing against him. We need to change the narrative." Lee Inhyuk uttered as he placed his hands together. "What do you suggest, then?" Donghyun asked with much curiosity. Donghyun have a few ideas on his minds, but most of it would be staying low for the meantime and let the hype about Jihyun die first. "Well, we definitely need to establish Minjae''s identity, one that would make him different from Jihyun." Chanhyuk''s fingers tapped against the table as he spoke. "Well, Jihyun is an idol making his acting debut. His fame is working for him, but it''s also his weakest point." "That''s true. His fame is built around his idol persona," Minjae had to agree to it. He sighed and remembered a few cases wherein an idol would transition to the acting industry. Those cases are mostly 50-50. Either they get praised well and receive more recognition, or they get trashed because of their poor acting skills. "People are curious about Jihyun''s acting debut, but there''s also a lot of skepticism. They''re expecting him to be good at this. And most of his supporters right now are his fans, not genuine drama enthusiasts. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Meanwhile," Lee Inhyuk added as his gaze went to Minjae. "Minjae is already known as an actor. His foundation may not be as glamorous as his, but he still gained a small popularity over the past months" "We can''t compete with his popularity, that''s for sure." Chanhyuk continued, his fingers still tapping rhythmically against the table. "But we can compete with quality. Right now, Jihyun''s project is going wild. Flashy promotions, expensive teasers, and celebrity endorsements. It''s a typical idol launch." "I agree. We can''t beat them at their own game," Donghyun admitted. "So you''re suggesting that we do this the other way?" Minjae asked. Thinking of it, it was definitely a genius move. "Yes," Chanhyuk uttered with determination in his eyes. "But, Before we do anything, we have to be smart about the timing, Hyung. Anything we put out now is just going to be buried under the noise." Minjae sighed. He didn''t want them to just waste more efforts and resources when it wouldn''t do them any good. "Exactly." Chanhyuk nodded firmly. "We''ll keep your profile low for a few days. Let them ride out the hype. Right now, everyone''s comparing you to Jihyun because your teaser was released so close to his. It''s fresh in their minds, and they''re using you as a measuring stick." "Yes." Inhyuk agreed. "Otherwise just like what Minjae said, no matter what we release, it''ll just end up being seen as a desperate attempt to catch up. We need to make them look at Minjae differently." "Fortunately we''ve got something coming up that can help," Insuk''s eyes were now fixed on Minjae. "Your guest appearance on 3 Days and 2 Nights. I''ve got a call that confirms that it''s airing next week." "That''s right." Chanh Yuk''s eyes lit up. "That''s something we can use to our advantage. The show has a solid audience, and your episode was pretty well-received by the crew during filming, right?" "Yeah. It was fun, and I think the chemistry with the other guests went well." Minjae nodded. "Good." Chanhyuk''s eyes became hopeful at the mention of it. "So here''s the plan. We let the storm surrounding Jihyun''s teaser calm down. In the meantime, we need to prepare our content. Then, once Minjae''s episode, we''ll capitalize on that exposure." Flex Entertainment was one of the top agencies in South Korea for a reason. They were blessed with good workers, who were smart enough to think about strategies. "I know it''s a risk," Inhyuk admitted. There was really a risk in what they were doing right now. The worst case was for Minjae to be completely forgotten by the people. "But considering how things are right now, it''s probably our best shot." "Alright," Minjae said, his voice was steady. "Let''s do it. I''ll make sure the effort we''re putting in is worth it." Minjae was also determined to give it a shot. "Good." Chanhyuk leaned back in his chair, the tension in his shoulders easing just a bit. "Then let''s move forward with the plan." Chapter 133 133: Top Five Choices Days quickly passed by like a blur. Just what like they agreed upon, Minjae really kept a low profile. The agency also stopped posting promotional activities for their drama. It was just for the meantime though. Though it looked like what they did was working. After a day or two, Jinhyun''s fans stopped comparing the two. The people focused more on the teasers that kept getting released one after another. As expected, Jihyun''s fans turned their attention to them, especially to those new actors who were getting promoted heavily by their agencies, as if wanting to fight Jihyun''s popularity. Fortunately, they went on the other route. Surprisingly, Minjae''s campaign with Lux & Co. was still doing well. People were excited about the collection, and fashion enthusiasts loved how Minjae carried the clothes with elegance and style. His fresh presence in the fashion scene impressed them, especially since they were used to seeing the same models over and over the years. "Minjae looks so sophisticated in those photos!" "It''s nice to see a new face in the luxury scene." "He really fits the brand''s image." Even without promoting his drama, Minjae''s popularity still continued to grow a little because of his work with Lux & Co. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. - - - A few days later, the creative team at Hwarang Studios gathered for their first meeting after the auditions. They have been very busy with their own works, but they still spared some time for the meeting. Director Kang, Writer Seo Mirae, Lee Jimin was at the same room where the auditions were held. They were seated around a polished conference table, their expressions was a blend of exhaustion and excitement. On the table in front of them were multiple pages of paper. It was the sheet they used to evaluate each auditioner for the drama. They didn''t only evaluate the auditioners for the lead role, but also the secondary casts. It was really stressful, but it was nice to see passionate actors. "It''s been a few days," Director Kang began, rubbing his eyes. "I think we''ve all had enough time to go over the auditions." "Yeah. It wasn''t easy," Writer Mirae took a deep breath. She was arranging the papers on the table based on their scoring points. "Do we go all over this, or should we eliminate first those that didn''t satisfy us?" Jimin questioned the two. "Let''s eliminate the weakest performances first," Director Kang replied, his fingers tapping lightly on the table. "There''s no point in wasting time on those who didn''t meet the minimum requirements that we agreed upon at the start." "Agreed." Mirae nodded, her eyes scanning through the pages. "I''ve already sorted them according to their scores. The ones who scored below 80 are here." She slid a small stack of papers to the side. "We can disregard them for the main roles." "That cuts down a good number," Jimin noted, leaning back in his chair. "Now, what about the ones who did pass?" Mirae divided the remaining papers into two piles. "These are the top candidates for the lead role." She gestured to a smaller pile. "And these are for the secondary roles." "I think it''s easier for us to decide on the secondary roles." Director Kang uttered before letting out a sigh." There are only a few who stood out anyway. However, for the lead, it''s a different story." There were too many established and rising actors who auditioned for the lead role. It reached more than a hundred, the most that they have over the years. "So how about we go through the list first and say our top 2 favorites? That way we can have a smaller range of people to evaluate." Writer Mirae suggested. If they were to go through the list, it would probably take them a few hours. "That sounds like a good plan," Director Kang agreed on it, nodding. "It''ll help us focus on the ones who really left an impression." "Alright." Jimin picked up the pile of papers marked for the lead role. He chuckled, "Top two favorites, huh? That''s going to be tough. There were a lot of strong contenders." "That''s exactly why we need to narrow it down." Mirae leaned forward as a smile crossed on her face. Anyways, I''ll start." She flipped through the pages before setting two aside. "Kim Sooyun and Kang Jaehyun. Sooyun had the most consistent performance. He nailed every scene with precision and emotion. And Jaehyun was also one of the most versatile actors out there. He had also an experience when it comes to being a lead in a historical drama." "Well, I agree on that." Jimin''s eyes sparked with interest. "Sooyun has always been talented, and he did well. Jaehyun too. But for me, the one who struck me the most was Lee Hyunwoo and Cha Seungmin "Those are good names¡­" Director Kang rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "As for me, I''d put Sooyun and Minjae on top. Sooyun''s acting was indeed good. However, I was really surprised to Minjae. He was a rookie, yet, he can act like that." "Oh speaking of Minjae, I was also surprised with his performance. He can acT and his portrayal of emotions were also one of the top that I saw." Mirae uttered as admiration was evident on her voice. Jimin nodded. "I''ll admit, when I saw his name on the list of auditionees, I wasn''t expecting much. A rookie in the same lineup as all these established actors? But he delivered." Director Kang chuckled. "That''s what makes it interesting. A rookie coming in and shaking things up." "Sooyun, Jaehyun, Hyunwoo, Seunmin, and Minjae seem to be our top choices," Mirae summarized. "I guess that''s enough for us to decide on for a couple of days" "Now comes the hard part." Mirae sighed. "Choosing just one." "We''ll give them a callback and have them do a few more scenes," Jimin suggested. "Push them to their limits and see who stands out the most." "Sounds like a plan." Director Kang nodded. "I''ll have the team send out the invitations today. Let''s see who really deserves this role." "Hopefully, the decision becomes clearer after that." Mirae smiled, though her eyes were tired. "I have a feeling it''s going to be a tough choice." "It''s always a tough choice," Jimin replied with a smirk. "But that''s what makes it exciting." Chapter 134 134: Callback Minjae was back to his apartment. He was slumped on the couch, with his eyes closed as he tried to rest. For days, he has spent his time on Flex Entertainment, shooting additional promotional content with Yura. Now that he was finally back in the comfort of his apartment, he could finally breathe and relax. Minjae didn''t move for a while. His body was heavy and tired. For the first time in days, he had nothing on his schedule, at least for now. After a few minutes of quietness, Minjae slowly sat up and reached for his phone. His notifications had piled up over the hours but there was nothing urgent on them. As he set his phone to the side, he turned to his laptop that was resting on the table. It was still the same old ancient laptop that the original owner of this body had. Remembering it, he should probably buy a new one by now. Minjae opened his laptop lazily. He intended to clear and read some emails. Most were brand inquiries, newsletters, or updates from staff at Flex. However, one email caught his eye. [Hwarang Studios - Audition Callback Notice] His breathing paused for a second. Minjae immediately clicked it open. The email was simple and formal, yet every word made his heartbeat faster. [Subject: Callback Invitation for Drama Lead Role ¨C "The Last Heir"] Dear Minjae, Thank you once again for auditioning for the upcoming drama, The Last Heir. After careful consideration and internal discussion, we are pleased to inform you that you have been selected for the next round of auditions. Your performance left a strong impression on our team. As part of the final selection process, you are invited for a callback session where you will perform additional scenes alongside other shortlisted candidates. Please find the details below: Date: Friday, December 14 Time: 10:00 AM Location: Hwarang Studios ¨C Studio B Scenes to Prepare: Scene 14, Scene 56, Scene 79 (Scripts attached) Additional Note: You may be given new instructions or directions on set. Be prepared to adjust accordingly. We look forward to seeing you again. ¡ª Hwarang Studios ¨C Casting Department Minjae blinked at the screen. He read it again just to make sure he wasn''t imagining things. "¡­I got the callback." A quiet smile appeared onto his face. Even though he was tired, the rush of excitement made him feel energetic. That means he passed the initial audition for the drama. This was such a good chance! Minjae quickly clicked on the attachments, downloading the scripts immediately. There were three scenes. One was emotional, one was action-heavy, and the last seemed like a slow, quiet moment between the two main characters. This was it. The next step forward. Minjae leaned back against the couch, staring up at the ceiling. The nerves were already starting to build, but so was something else. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hope. "The callback is in 3 days, so I got to work hard for this." Minjae was determined to get this role. Minjae sat up straighter, feeling a surge of energy run through him. He opened the downloaded scripts one by one. Minjae began reading the scenes, starting with Scene 14, the emotional one. It was a scene where he was alone, in another city. It was an emotional scene wherein in front of his family''s grave, he cried and wept, vowing that he would finally take his revenge after years. Minjae read through it once, then again. His mind was already running through how he''d approach it. He could feel the emotions in the lines, anger, sadness, and determination. Minjae stood up and began pacing around the room. He ran the lines under his breath, shifting between the different emotions the character might feel. He closed his eyes for a moment, trying to get a better sense of how the scene should unfold. Minjae took a deep breath and spoke the first line aloud: "I''ve waited years for this moment. All the suffering, the pain, the emptiness¡ªtoday, it ends. I swear on your graves, I will make them pay." The words were heavy, laced with a sense of duty and rage. Minjae felt his voice tighten, as if it was impossible to hold back the fury. "All I''ve done, all I''ve sacrificed¡­ it''s all for this. I won''t stop until I''ve destroyed everything they built. You''re the last ones left to witness it. You''ll see the blood of our enemies fall, just as they made you fall." Minjae''s chest tightened. He could feel the feeling of fury in his heart as he continued to recite more lines. After a few minutes, he was able to reach the end of the scene. "I will make them all pay. For you¡­ for us." Minjae took a step back, his breath was heavy and his heart still racing. He felt the anger starting to fade, but the determination from the scene remained. He stood still for a moment, allowing the emotion to settle. His gaze then shifted to the script in his laptop, and he started reading Scene 56, the action-heavy one. In this scene, the character was in a brutal fight. His body was battered. Minjae visualized the movement, the adrenaline pumping and his body reacting instinctively. The character was fighting for survival. Minjae knew that in this scene, the stakes were high as this wasn''t just about the physical battle, but about what it represented. Every punch that was written on the scene and every move he had to make have meaning. Taking a deep breath, Minjae began to practice his movements in sync with the scene. He imagined the clash of metal against metal, the intensity of each strike, and the feeling of exhaustion as his character fought on despite the odds. After a few minutes, Minjae moved to Scene 79. He read it through once more, focusing on the quiet, emotional exchange. The character was in a rare vulnerable moment with the female lead of the drama. This scene was softer, slower, and more intimate this time. It was about sharing fears, admitting vulnerability, and hoping for a future despite the darkness. Chapter 135 135: The Future Has a New Face The sun had barely risen when Lux & Co. dropped the main campaign of their collection. It was supposed to be uploaded in a specific time, but the company wanted to surprise the people with it. "The Future Has a New Face" Attached with that caption were a few pictures of Minjae, together with a short video of what happens behind the shooting The internet was caught off guard with it. As the sun rose to the sky, the video and the campaign also started trending on multiple platforms. XYZ exploded with hashtags #LuxCore, #MinjaeForLux, #EleganceRedefined. Wintergram reels also began circulating edited clips of the campaign with Minjae''s pictured on it. Everyone was surprised by it. The teasers didn''t do justice for Minjae. The campaign pictures were much better. It was stunning. "Who is this guy? I can''t take my eyes off him." S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I wasn''t expecting that. Lux & Co. really did something different this time." "Did they just release this while I''m sleeping? Whatttt!" "Okay guys. This is actually good. I like the clothes on the second picture." "That close-up of Minjae in the 5th picture? Instant chills. He''s got it." "Didn''t he just debut? This is lead-model-level performance. I''m impressed." "Woah. The expressions on are on point." "Time to splurge for my boyfriend." "Woah! Me and my husband''s anniversary are just next week. Maybe it''s time for me to buy him some gifts." Fashion bloggers and insiders also started posting about it. Some praised the direction and styling of the pictures while others focused on Minjae himself. They called him the star of the campaign. One article from The Modist Journal, one of the most well-known blogs in fashion, even headlined: "From Rookie Actos to Runway Icon: Minjae''s Surprising Rise with Lux & Co." Back at Lux & Co.''s headquarters, the atmosphere in the meeting room was palpable. The digital marketing team surrounded the large LED screen that was mounted on the wall. In there, a real-time analytics for their campaign were running nonstop. Graphs showing their post''s engagement with people were spiking up. Their likes and follower counters were also rolling at a great speed and their notifications kept increasing every few seconds. "Woah! He''s trending on every platform," someone whispered in awe, surprised by it. "The heck? Our engagement rate is two times higher than our last campaign!" another added, with his eyes glued to the dashboard. It was truly a miracle that they didn''t expect. The creative director, Mr. Hwan also leaned back in his chair with his arms crossed. A small smile was on his lips. "This was a good call," he said simply. "The surprise drop really worked." Next to him, the head of their PR nodded, Yonhee, barely able to look away from the monitor. "Minjae is also killing it. We''ve got bloggers, influencers, and even stylists reposting everything." They had really taken a risk on this one. Minjae was relatively new in the industry. Honestly, even they thought that it was too early to put him at the center of their main campaign. But now? That risk was paying off, more than what they imagined. "All right," Hwan said, standing up. "Let''s not waste the momentum. Open the pre-orders now just like what CEO Yoona instructed." The tech team moved quickly, switching screens and tapping into the backend of their website. A simple banner was added to the homepage: [Pre-Orders Now Open.] With this announcement, the items from their shoot were also released in specific quantities. Their Social Media team also posted the update. And then, like wildfire, it spread. Within seconds, hundreds clicked on their site. A few seconds after more followed. The site traffic spiked to record numbers and order notifications came flooding in. "Uh¡­ guys?" one of the IT staff spoke up, hands hovering nervously over his keyboard. "We might have a problem." "Huh?" "Why?" "Did we do anything wrong?" "Were they errors?" "Nope¡­ that wasn''t the case." The IT staff spoke with widened eyes, The site lagged for a moment then froze. Orders stopped coming through and their homepage went blank. Completely blank. And then the dreaded alert appeared on the screen. 503 Service Unavailable The IT staff went completely silent. Others rushed to him to see what happened, they were scared and nervous. However, when they saw what happened on the screen, their jaw fell to the ground. "Service Unavailable?" "Huh? A blank screen?" "Don''t tell me¡­" "It crashed?" "Huh? IT CRUSHED?" Their reaction was a mix of disbelief and great shock. "It just¡­ couldn''t handle the load. Too many people at once." The lead developer stared at the server log. Hwan blinked in disbelief. Slowly, a laugh escaped from his lips. It wasn''t mocking or frustration. Instead, it was a laugh that speaks of disbelief and pride. "Well," he said, glancing around the stunned room, "this is a first." They had a hit. They just had a hit! Minjae wasn''t just the star of the campaign. He had just launched Lux & Co. into an entirely new spotlight! "Restart the servers," Hwan said, still smiling. "And prepare for the press. Apologize to the buyers on our page and check our inventory immediately." Yonhee was already typing away on her laptop. "I''ll coordinate with our content team for a formal apology. Something casual but a sincere message acknowledging the crash." "Should we still keep the preorder post up?" One of the social media managers raised her hand. "Yes," Hwan nodded. "But pin the update and keep them informed of our stocks. The demand is there. I hope we can get this sold out. Minutes later, a post went live on all their socials: "To all Lux & Co. supporters, we are overwhelmed, literally. Our site experienced an unexpected surge in traffic after this morning''s campaign release. We''re working hard to bring everything back up. Thank you for the love, and thank you for your patience. #LuxCore #MinjaeForLux" Meanwhile, the inventory team began checking the numbers and reports started coming in. "Sir, 40% of our limited collection is already gone," one said. "Some sizes are already sold out in under 3 minutes," another added. The room erupted in excitement. A once-in-a-blue-moon marketing miracle was happening right before their eyes and they can''t believe it! "Has CEO Yoona been notified?" Hwan asked. "She''s on a flight to Milan," Yonhee replied. "But I sent a report and a clip of the analytics dashboard. She''s going to lose her mind." Chapter 136 136: What Is He Doing Here? Back at Flex Entertainment, everyone was busy as Donghyun announced that Minjae got a callback for the role that he auditioned for at Hwarang Studios. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I can''t believe Minjae got it." "Woah! Among the established names?" "It seems like our rookie is really not to be underestimated with." The members of the Talent Management Department talked among themselves. "Who would''ve thought he''d get noticed this quickly?" one of the junior staff said while strolling through the announcement that had been sent to their email with wide eyes. "He''s not even a year in." "It''s because of his scene in The Only Way. Minjae really stepped up on that." Another one replied The small group of staff from the Talent Management Department crowded around the common table, their cups were filled with half-finished coffee and open notebooks scattered between them. "This is big," their team leader, Manager Kim, finally said as he put down his tablet. "Like¡­ game-changing big." Everyone turned to him. "This isn''t just another rookie job. It''s Hwarang Studios. If Minjae lands this role, then for sure he''s going to have exposure. This means more projects would come knocking at our door." "Yeah I agree on that." One of them agreed. "Then we should give him everything we''ve got. We''ll need to do full support. I''ll inform the CEO for this one." Manager Kim nodded firmly from across the table. "PR also needs to be on standby," Kim instructed. "Just in case he gets media attention again. Make sure to prepare his bio and update his profile." "The styling team will work with him directly starting tomorrow," Kim also scrolled through the information about the current workers who were working for Minjae. "We''ll need to give Minjae clean and versatile looks. Something fresh but grounded." "How about his training, Manager?" someone asked. "Tell him that he''ll meet one tomorrow. To help him prepare with the script. The callback is in 2 days " Kim answered. "We''re assigning someone from our acting coach pool to help him break down the callback scenes. I want him ready for any version of the character they throw at him." Another staff member stood, already typing on her phone. "I''ll reach out to the transport and scheduling team." We should show our full support on the callback day. "Good," Manager Kim said, glancing around the table. "Let''s stay on top of everything. No slip-ups." "Yes, Manager!" the staff replied almost in unison. The office moved quickly after that. The calls were made and the memos were sent. Even departments that usually didn''t involve themselves with talent-level activities began lending support where they could. Everyone knew what was at stake. This wasn''t just about Minjae anymore. It was about Flex Entertainment''s way of showing the industry why they belong at the top. - - - Two Days Later¡­ The day of the callback arrived faster than everyone expected. Outside the Hwarang Studios building, the parking lot was already filled with black vans and neatly dressed managers. Today wasn''t like any other day. Everyone was prepared for it as if they were attending something formals. Assistants rushed out with tablets on their hands as if checking anything regarding the schedule. Numerous stylists were also at the location, doing some final adjustments on hair and makeup of their artist. Unlike the first auditions, Hwarang Studios had become extra careful for today. Securities were outside, making sure that there were no cameras and reporters near the building. However, the news had already spread to everyone that today was the final round for one of the most anticipated roles of the year. Minjae stepped out of the van that Flex Entertainment had provided. He quietly pulled his coat closer. He was dressed extra nice for today. Minjae''s expression was calm but deep inside, he could feel a small weight on his shoulder. He knew that this was a big thing for his career. Donghyun was with him as they both went out of the van. He was walking besides Minjae while holding his phone, informing Chanhyuk of everything that was currently happening. "You slept well last night?" "Yes, hyung. But I reviewed the script again this morning." Minjae nodded. "Good," he said, checking his watch. "The person who coached you yesterday said you nailed the emotional beats yesterday. Don''t overthink it today, okay? You''re ready." "Okay." Minjae breathed out slowly. Minjae and Donghyun walked through the studio''s entrance. They were greeted by a few staff who quickly guided them the way. The hallway to the audition room was long and quiet. As they reached the waiting area, they were surprised to see that everyone was in there. Minjae instinctively scanned the faces of those who was in the room. He recognized almost all of them. It seemed like the people who he would be fighting for the role were all established names in the industry. Everyone was silent. Even though some knew each other, no one spoke. It was obvious that they were trying to focus themselves for the roles. However, as Minjae continued to look at the people, one figure stood out. It wasn''t because of what he was but because of who he was. It was Sooyun. Sooyun was leaning against the wall just a few steps ahead, with his arms crossed over his chest. He looked nice in his navy wool coat. His hair was also pushed back in a clean style, adding a sharp and mature look to his face. Minjae slowed just slightly. Not enough to make it obvious. Just enough to look. However their gaze still met. Sooyun''s brows twitched the moment his eyes met Minjae''s. For a second, it looked like he wasn''t sure if he was seeing things right. He straightened and uncrossed his arms, and looked Minjae up and down like he''d just stepped on something inconvenient. "What is that guy doing here?" he muttered under his breath, just loud enough for the actor standing beside him to glance over curiously. It was the same question that Minjae had. Chapter 137 137: Fourth Sooyun didn''t expect that Minjae was qualified. Not even close. He thought he would be dropped out immediately. He had laughed when he first heard about the open auditions. He laughed even harder when he realized that lesser-known actors could apply. He never once considered that Minjae of all people would even pass, let alone standing in the same waiting room as him. Now, seeing Minjae with a calm posture and quiet confidence in his eyes, something inside Sooyun twisted. "This has got to be a joke," he muttered in the air, standing up straight again, the script crinkling slightly in his hand as he clenched it too tightly. "You okay, hyung?" The actor beside him glanced over. Sooyun didn''t answer but still smiled. He can''t let his emotions sweep over him now that he is in a public space with his fellow actors. Sooyung straightened his shoulders and relaxed himself. He pushed back the irritation that was rising at his chest. No. This wasn''t the time to look petty. Cameras may not be allowed in this waiting room, but there were still eyes everywhere. And eyes, especially in this industry, can talk. He had spent months retrieving his good image. He wouldn''t let that crumble now especially not because of Minjae again. So, instead of turning away, Sooyun walked toward Minjae. Minjae looked up just in time to see Sooyun approaching. Their eyes locked again. "Minjae-ssi," Sooyun greeted with a warm smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes. "I didn''t expect to see you here." Minjae smiled back just as warmly, maybe even more. His voice was soft and almost affectionate when he replied. "Sooyun Hyung, it''s been a while. You look great." Then, without hesitation, Minjae stood up and reached out his hand. What a good timing that he had. Sooyun, didn''t think twice and accepted the handshake. However the moment their palms met, his eyes dropped to Minjae''s wrist. Sooyun''s smile dropped for a second. A shining watch was on Minjae''s wrist. ''That watch¡­'' It was the exact same watch he had remembered giving to Minjae a few months ago. Sooyun''s throat tightened as the memory hit him with sharp clarity. Minjae, of course, noticed it. His gaze flicked down to the watch as if on cue, then back up at Sooyun''s face, lips curling into a gentle too-innocent smile. "I''m still wearing the gift you gave me, Hyung," Minjae said softly, as if it was something sentimental. "It really means a lot." If Sooyun could play this game, then Minjae can, too. "Glad it suits you." Sooyun forced his mouth into a grin again. ''This stupid¡­'' Sooyun''s jaw clenched. "Thank you again for it, Hyung." Minjae added, tilting his head slightly like he meant every word. Sooyun wanted to pull his hand back, but he didn''t. Instead, he tightened the handshake for half a second before letting it go. "You''re welcome," he said, eyes sharp behind his polished smile. "I didn''t think you''d actually keep it." Minjae''s smile didn''t falter. "I always keep things that are given with sincerity." And with that, Minjae sat back down, calm and composed, while Sooyun turned away, his teeth sinking into the inside of his cheek. He hated Minjae. He hated that watch. He hated that it was here. And most of all¡­ he hated that Minjae was smiling and looking so confident. He didn''t even know why he hated Minjae. He just hates him. Minjae''s eyes lingered on Sooyun''s back as he walked away, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smile more. He had already expected him to be here. Sooyun was a good actor after all. Objectively speaking, It was something that he couldn''t deny. Minjae glanced at the watch on his wrist. He tugged his sleeve up a little higher, letting the face of it catch the light. It shone faintly under the waiting room''s lighting. I was his first time wearing this one. It was heavy and too flashy for his taste. Aside from that, he really didn''t want to wear it, knowing that it came from Sooyun. But this morning, as he was getting dressed, something told him to put it on., his guts. And now, just minutes earlier, it was all worth it. The way Sooyun''s smile faltered was so funny. He didn''t even need to throw more words. Just wearing the watch was enough. Minjae chuckled quietly to himself. Not loud enough to draw attention. ''You didn''t expect to see me here, huh?'' Minjae thought. "But I knew you would.'' Bottom of Form Minjae smiled as he leaned forward, his elbows resting on his knees as he looked around the room. Most of the actors were quietly flipping through their scripts, though they looked more composed Then, all of a sudden, the door of the room opened. A production assistant stepped in. It was a woman with a headset, clipboard, and that efficient kind of smile you only see behind the scenes. "Excuse me, everyone," she called out, her voice was polite knowing that she wasn''t just talking to anyone. "We''ll begin the audition process shortly. Please come forward one by one to draw your numbers. This will determine the order of your performance." S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All of them couldn''t help but raise this brows at the sudden announcement. But still, they followed. Minjae stood with the rest of them, giving his arms a light shake before stepping forward. He didn''t rush. No one did. Everyone moved with the same carefully slow steps, showing how calm and confident they were. When it was his Minjae''s turn, he reached into the small velvet pouch the staff member offered and pulled out a folded slip of paper. He flipped it open. "Fourth," he said simply, a flicker of amusement dancing in his voice. "Lucky number." The staff member nodded. "Thank you. Please return to your seat¡ªwe''ll call your number when it''s time." Minjae stepped back, slipping the paper into his back pocket. His eyes swept the room again, casually, but when they landed on Sooyun, he paused. And then he smiled. That same light, harmless, and polite smile. The kind that meant absolutely nothing and everything at once. Chapter 138 138: Final Auditions (1) The atmosphere inside the room became more serious the moment the door opened again. This time, it wasn''t just another staff who want them to pick some random numbers. "Thank you for waiting," she said, her voice was clear and professional. She was one of the managing directors in the studio. "We will now begin the callback auditions." Everyone nodded at the announcement. "Mr. Kang Jaehyun, please follow me." The staff called the person who got the number 1. Everyone''s eyes turned to Jaehyun as he briefly smiled and nodded. He looked relaxed and composed as he stood up as if he wasn''t pressured to do anything. Kang Jaehyung was effortlessly stylish. His hair was neatly swept back, and his face was calm and unreadable. There was also nothing rushed in his movements. He looked like someone who had done this a hundred times before. He followed the staff out of the room, the doors gently closing behind him with a soft click. The waiting room fell into silence again. The rest of them sat quietly. Lee Hyunwoo leaned back on his chair and closed his eyes as he mouthed the lines under his breath. Cha Seungmin, who was across the room, was tapping a pen lightly on the armrest, while his script rested on his lap. Sooyun, on the other hand, was now busy fidgeting on his phone, signaling that he was already confident enough. On the other hand, Minjae was sitting quietly in the corner. His hands were clasped together and his elbows were resting on his knees. His copy of the script was already closed. He wasn''t reviewing anymore. He had read it enough. Now, he was just breathing and conditioning his mind more. Minutes passed and then more. Almost thirty minutes had gone by since Kang Jaehyun was called, but everyone remained quiet. When the door finally opened again, everyone instinctively looked up. "Mr. Lee Hyunwoo, please follow me." Hyunwoo opened his eyes and stood up with ease. He didn''t say anything, just gave a polite nod before following the staff out, his expression was also cool and composed. The doors clicked shut behind him, and silence returned to the room again. Another half hour crawled by before the door opened again. "Mr. Cha Seungmin, please follow me." ''So he chose number 5'' Minjae uttered to himself. Seungmin stood up, stretching his shoulders slightly before flashing a quick smile toward the room. It wasn''t directed at anyone in particular but just a habit. His steps were light and almost too casual for the moment, but that was who he was. He was confident and relaxed even in tense situations. Thirty more minutes passed. Now, only two remained in the room. It was Sooyun and Minjae. The air between them was thick and awkward. Neither looked at the other. Sooyun was staring forward, his expression was unreadable, while Minjae sat still, focused only on himself. Then finally. "Mr. Minjae, we''re ready for you." "Alright." ''Finally¡­'' Minjae stood up as he let out a deep breath. He didn''t know what to expect since the others didn''t return to the room anymore. Minjae gave Sooyun one last glance before walking away. That''s when he noticed that Sooyun was glaring at him from a distance. It wasn''t subtle. His sharp eyes were fixed on Minjae, and his expression was cold and intense like he was sizing him up or warning him off. Minjae shook his head and sighed. He wasn''t sure what that was about, but he had no time to dwell on it. Minjae turned away and followed the staff without a word. The hallway outside was quiet, the sound of their footsteps echoing against the polished floors. The staff walked ahead of him with a calm and practiced pace while Minjae stayed close behind. Eventually, they reached the end of the corridor, where a pair of tall double doors stood closed. It was a different room from where the first auditions were held. It seemed like this audition was well-prepared by the studios. The staff pushed them open gently. "This way please." Minjae stepped in at the room and stopped. The audition hall was much bigger than he had imagined. The space was grand, with high ceilings and rows of studio lights hanging from above. A few cameras were set up near the front, along with several chairs and a long table for the judges. It looked more like a small studio set than a rehearsal room. But what caught his attention the most was the people who were seated at a table at the end of the room. The others were here. Kang Jaehyun, Lee Hyunwoo, and Cha Seungmin were all seated off to the side, each in their own chair. They weren''t saying anything. Just watching. ''Huh? They didn''t leave after their turn?'' Minjae frowned. His steps slowed as he took it all in, his gaze flicked to the judges'' table at the front. In there, Director Kang, Writer Mirae, and Lee Jimin were already seated, waiting quietly with their notes in hand. "Mr. Minjae, please stand in the center." Minjae silently nodded as he walked forward as calmly as he could. Every step echoed through the open space. He could feel eyes on him from every direction. "Good afternoon, Minjae," Director Kang spoke first. "Thank you for waiting." "Good afternoon. Thank you for having me." Minjae gave a small bow. Writer Mirae offered a faint smile while scribbling something on her clipboard. "We know the wait has been long. We appreciate your patience." "It''s alright. I''m grateful for the opportunity." Minjae nodded again, keeping his posture respectful yet relaxed. Lee Jimin leaned forward slightly, resting his arms on the table. "Before we begin, there''s something you should know." Minjae looked up at them, attentive. "This final round is a little different," Director Kang explained. "Not only will we be judging your performance, but the other participants" he gestured toward the side of the room where the actors sat, "¡ªwill be observing as well." Minjae turned his head slightly, glancing at the three familiar faces seated a few meters away. All of them were watching him calmly. "They will also be asked to give their evaluation later," Director Kang continued. "Just as you will do for them after this." "I''ll be evaluating them?" Minjae blinked. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes," Writer Mirae confirmed, setting her pen down. "We''ve recorded their performances earlier. Once the last person is done, you''ll be taken to a separate room to watch the footage and give your feedback." Minjae didn''t know how to respond at first. He wasn''t expecting this. Not at all. Still, he took a quiet breath and nodded. "Understood." Chapter 139 139: Final Auditions (2) "It''s time¡­" Minjae took a deep breath as he walked forward to the center of the room. He was stabilizing his breathing, feeling the anticipation in everyone''s eyes. Director Kang''s voice cut through the silence. "We''d like you to perform Scene 14, as written in the script. Do it your own way. Take a moment if you need it." "No need. I''m ready." Minjae gave a slight bow. "Go on then." As Director Kang''s words sounded, all eyes immediately focused on what was Minjae about to do. Minjae closed his eyes. He took one long and slow breath before his gaze dropped to the floor. There, he relaxed his shoulders, slumping them in as if had just done something tiring. When Minjae opened his eyes, they were already filled with unshed tears. However, there was something in his look. It was as if he was sad, but emotionless at the same time. Minjae imagined himself as the character. In his mind, he was a young man who was exhausted from years of hiding and running away. He was lost in a foreign city without a choice but to fend for himself if he wanted to live again. One chilly night, just after he had come at the right age, he went back to his family''s house which was now long gone and was just a piece of land with buried bodies. This must be why the room was larger. For them to have free will if they want to move their bodies as if they were really the main character of the script. Minjae walked a few steps ahead as if approaching a headstone. His steps were slow and hesitant. His body slowly trembled and slowly, he knelt on the ground. Silence filled the audition room as they watched Minjae with keen eyes. "Mother¡­ Father¡­ This son of yours had come back to greet you." Minjae''s voice cracked as he said those words. Since the drama was set in a history with all the traditional and old elements, the lines were more formal. Minjae placed both palms on the floor, lowered his upper body, and bowed deeply in a traditional bow. It was a full Korean bow that was usually performed in front of graves to show your utmost respect. Minjae''s forehead nearly touched the cold tiles. He stayed there in position for longer than expected as if he was showing how badly he wanted to do it for so long. His actions weren''t forced. It wasn''t rushed. He just looked as if he was honoring the dead, even if they were only in his imagination. When he rose, Minjae''s hands trembled as he gently pressed them together in front of him, his gaze never leaving the invisible graves before him. "I''ve come back¡­" His voice was quiet and soft. "I''m sorry I left all of you. I''m sorry I left this place empty. I''ve left your headstones cold and lonely all these years, didn''t I?" To level up the scene, Minjee stretched his hands in front of him as if he was imagining that there were things there. He acted as if he was reaching for offerings. Every movement of him was precise. He even acted as if he was lighting up an invisible incense stick. He held it with both hands and bowed once more. "Forgive me¡­ It''s been a decade. Ten long years¡­" "I was just a boy. I had no power. No strength to fight back¡­ I had to run, or I would''ve died too." Minjae''s voice wavered again, the emotion beginning to swell in his throat. "But every night¡­ I saw it. Every night, it hunts me." A tear fell in Minjae''s eyes before his hand went to his chest. "I keep seeing it in my dreams. All of you¡­lying there. The fire. The screams. The b-blood." Minjae''s voice broke off as he completely slumped on the ground as if he was reliving the horror again. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His eyes darted to the sides, unfocused. In there, he saw the other established others watching him with interest in their eyes. "I heard it all. Again and again. The way they laughed. The way they slaughtered you like animals. That day... replayed in my mind that I could still remember the sound of your voices." A bitter smile appeared on Minjae''s lips. As he returned his gaze in front of him, looking at the judges, the expression on his face changed. Minjae stood up as if he suddenly got the determination for it. "But no more." Minjae took a step forward as if he was showing to everyone that he was stronger now. That he wasn''t the same kid in the past. "I''ve returned, Mother, Father. I survived. I endured everything they threw at me." "I''ve waited years for this moment. All the suffering, the pain, the emptiness¡ªtoday, it ends. I swear on your graves, I will make them pay." "All I''ve done, all I''ve sacrificed¡­ it''s all for this" "And I won''t stop... not until I''ve given you the justice you deserve. I won''t stop until I''ve destroyed everything they built. You''re the last ones left to witness it. You''ll see the blood of our enemies fall, just as they made you fall." A long silence followed his words. His chest rose and fell heavily as he stared at the floor, still half-lost in the emotion. Then, slowly¡ªhe gave one final bow, deeper than before. "I swear¡ªthis time, they''ll be the ones running. They''ll feel the fear we felt." "I will make them all pay. For you¡­ for us." Minjae stood still, letting the silence wrap around the room. It was close to the end of Scene 14. As Minjae straightened his back from the bow, a smile slowly crept on his lips. It wasn''t sad, or angry. Instead, he looked happy as if he had seen something so good right in front of his eyes. "I''ll make sure that they''re going to beg on their knees too..." "I''ll make sure to hear their cries as I kill them with my own hands." It was the end of the scene. Minjae quickly regained his composure again. The air in the room felt different now. Director Kang didn''t speak right away. Neither did Writer Mirae nor Actor Lee Jimin. Their faces remained neutral but there was a look of surprise in their eyes. Even the three established actors on the side were amazed at it. Chapter 140 140: Final Auditions (3) "Well done." Director Kang leaned forward slightly as he gave a firm nod. His voice was calm and professional. "You embodied the character with sincerity and control. Your transitions between vulnerability and resolve were also seamless." "Your silence spoke as much as your lines. You didn''t rush any moment. That restraint¡­ it was powerful." Writer Mirae added softly. "I agree with it. It felt real. As if you weren''t acting. It was good." Lee Jimin gave a slow nod. Minjae gave a quiet and respectful bow at their compliments as he stood still and waited for further instructions. From the other side of the room, the other actors watching from the side remained quiet. Some of them shifted slightly, others stayed still. No one laughed. No one whispered. However, you can see the admiration in their eyes. ''He''s actually good. It''s refreshing to see. He didn''t try to impress us but just performed on the stage like he owned it.'' Seungmin acknowledged what Minjae showed. "He still has room to grow, of course. But it was a clean act." Jaehyun silently nodded his head. "Crying is usually hard and I''ve seen actors cry for the sake of crying. But that¡­ was painful and real." Hyunwoo was amazed by what he had witnessed. Despite admiring what they had witnessed, the three remained unbothered. They appreciated Minjae''s talent, but they were still confident with what they had shown earlier. Meanwhile, standing center stage, Minjae was just looking at the judge''s eyes as they wrote down something on a piece of paper in front of them. A minute later, Writer Mirae picked up the mic in front of her and leaned toward it gently. "Minjae," she began as a small smile showed on her lips. "For the next part, we''d like you to perform Scene 56. As you know, it''s a fight scene¡­ but with heightened emotion and stakes." "To help you with this, we''ve invited someone to act with you." She paused slightly as her eyes lifted toward the doors at the back of the audition room. Minjae raised his brows slightly. His forehead creased as he waited for what was about to come. The doors at the back opened quietly, and a tall man stepped in. He wasn''t dressed like the others in the room. Instead, he wore simple black training clothes, and in his hand was a short but sturdy stick made of polished wood that was covered in foam. It was clearly custom-made to resemble the weight and feel of a sword, while keeping it safe. "This is Sir Cole," Director Kang explained from his seat. "He''s one of our stage combat trainers. He''ll be acting as your opponent in this scene." Sir Cole gave a small bow as he stepped forward. "We''ll keep it safe, Minjae. Just follow your instincts while acting, and I''ll follow your rhythm. I know you''re not familiar with this." he said in a low voice, meant only for Minjae to hear. "Will do, Sir Cole." Minjae took the offered practice stick and gripped it carefully. He let the weight settle in his hand and nodded. Truth to be told, Minjae wasn''t unfamiliar with this. He has also been cast for a couple of historical dramas. That''s why when it comes to having a background knowledge of these kinds of things, he for sure, wasn''t lacking. As Minjae held the stick in his hands, he recalled the scene that he would play. Scene 56. In this scene, his character had been ambushed. He was already bruised, wounded, and running low on energy. He was getting chased by the knights of his enemy''s family. This scene marks one of the conclusions of his first revenge. Minjae walked to the middle of the audition room once again. He familiarized himself with the stick before lowering it down Minjae exhaled once, and without any signal, Sir Cole lunged toward him, beginning the fight. Their sticks clashed, the sound of it echoing in the quiet room. Minjae ducked a swing, and countered with a hit to the ribs, only for Sir Cole to avoid it and push him back. Cole was genuinely surprised, thinking that Minjae was just frail and experienced like most young actors who only studied the emotion of the scene, not the physicality. However, the moment their sticks collided and Minjae responded without hesitation, Sir Cole quickly adjusted his stance, correcting it in a split second. ''He knows how to use the stick?'' Minjae''s movements weren''t perfect, but they had weight. Minjae looked confident and his movement showed that he was familiar with everything, even how to swing the stick properly for it to look as if it was heavy in his hands. Before Sir Cole could think more about it, Minjae started his lines. "You bastards," Minjae gripped the practice stick tightly, eyes sharp and breath steady as Sir Cole came at him again. Their sticks clashed with a loud crack, and Minjae stepped back, dodging to the side before lunging forward with a counterattack. Sir Cole played the role of the lead knight, his voice low and angry. "There''s nowhere to run." "I''m not running." Minjae spat, swinging his weapon. It hit with force, enough to make Sir Cole retreat half a step. "Retreat now and come with us." "Do you think I''m a fool?" Minjae''s voice was harsh but calm. Sir Cole moved to the left, then struck from the right. Minjae barely blocked it in time. "You think you''ll get out of here alive?" The two fought again, their swords hitting one another. Minjae was clearly weaker, but his strikes were noticeably still accurate. Sir Cole paused for a beat, circling him. "You''re alone and injured. Why do you keep fighting?" Minjae''s chest heaved. His grip tightened. "You don''t deserve to know." He rushed forward again, this time reckless and wild. His stick clashed with Sir Cole''s once, twice¡ªthen a sudden twist disarmed Cole. Cole''s eyes widenes as he took a step back. He held his hand as if surrendering in the scene. Minjae stood there, still acting. He was panting for breath but his eyes remained filled with satisfaction and rage. "Tell your lords," he said through clenched teeth. "I''m not done." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 141 141: Final Auditions (4) The room remained quiet. Even after the scene ended, no one moved. "That was well executed." Director Kang spoke with the faintest hint of surprise flickering behind his eyes. "You didn''t say that you had a background in doing action scenes. It was impressive." "I agree," Writer Mirae added, her voice was laced with quiet praise. "I think even Sir Cole was surprised by what you showed at the start." Lee Jimin leaned back slightly in his chair. "The fighting actions weren''t bad. As an actor, I personally learned and trained to do fighting scenes. And you, you looked like you knew what you were doing. I''m curious how did you learn about it?" Minjae paused for a moment, then gave a small, almost sheepish nod. "I actually¡­ just watched a lot of historical dramas growing up," he uttered in a composed manner. "I''d mimic the movements, practice in front of a mirror when I was younger. I didn''t have formal training or anything, but I picked up some things over time." "I guess it stuck with me." Minjae gave a light shrug, however, a smile played on his lips. There was a brief beat of silence before Lee Jimin let out a soft chuckle, clearly amused. "Really? Just from watching?" "Yes, sir." Minjae nodded again. Director Kang leaned back in his chair, tapping his pen once against the table. "That''s actually rare. To have that kind of awareness without training." "It''s not perfect," Minjae added quickly, not wanting to look arrogant in front of everyone. "But I always tried my best to understand how the actors moved in the screen. What made it feel real." "Then you''ve done more than most. Watching like that is already a form of study." Writer Mirae smiled warmly. "It seemed like you''re really eager to be an actor." Sir Cole, still off to the side, gave a small nod of agreement. "If I may say, he adapted fast enough and his movements were also pretty good. That says a lot, even for someone who said to have just watched dramas. Still¡­" Cole''s eyes gazed at Minjae. "I''ve met trained actors who couldn''t manage that even after weeks of training." He tilted his head, eyeing Minjae with quiet interest. "It''s either Minjae got great instincts¡­ or you''ve been hiding more than we thought." "Thank you for your compliment." Minjae simply bowed again, neither confirming nor denying it. From the sidelines, the three actors with Minjae were still watching. Their interest had gotten higher because of what they saw. The second scene was easy for all of them, since with years in the industry, they have gotten roles in historical dramas. They were initially worried about how Minjae would perform it. So when they saw it, the three of them had to exchange glances with one another. They whispered on the sides that only the three of them could hear "He''s seriously just a rookie? That didn''t look like someone winging it." Seungmin leaned slightly toward the other two, his voice a low murmur. Hyunwoo gave a short nod, arms crossed. "The way he moved¡­ it wasn''t flashy, but it was grounded. Controlled. Like someone who''s been on set a few times before." Jaehyun remained quiet for a second before adding, "Or someone who''s been preparing off-camera for a long time." "It makes you wonder why we''ve never heard of him before and now he''s suddenly rising." Seungmin huffed under his breath. "Well, it looks like he''s someone who''s here not just to try," Hyunwoo said, his voice thoughtful. "But to be picked." They all turned their eyes back to the center of the stage where Minjae stood. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Director Kang flipped a page on the script in front of him and looked up. "Let''s move on to the final part." Writer Mirae nodded gently and spoke into the mic. "Minjae, we''ll move on to the final scene for today. Scene 79. You''ve read it, yes?" Minjae nodded. "Yes, Writer-nim." "We''ll be assigning someone to read lines with you. She''s not the actual lead, but she''s an experienced reader," Mirae added. A young woman stepped forward quietly from the side of the room. She bowed toward Minjae and took her stand across from him. Minjae exhaled slowly. He greeted the woman politely. This scene was different. No fighting. No shouting. Just two people talking in the quiet after a storm. Minjae closed his eyes briefly, letting the adrenaline dissipate, replaced by something more fragile. "Are you ready?" he quietly asked the woman in front of him. "I am," the girl smiled, and the scene began. "Why do you keep pushing everyone away?" The woman spoke first, her voice soft and trembling Minjae lowered his gaze, jaw tightening as his character fought the urge to answer. "¡­Because it''s easier that way." "That''s not true. You want to be held. You want someone to stay." She stepped closer. "I can''t ask for that," Minjae replied, voice cracking slightly. "Not after everything I''ve done." A long pause stretched between them. The woman gently reached out to him with just the slightest gesture. "You''re not alone anymore." Minjae looked at her. His eyes shimmered, not with tears, but with a depth of emotion that was heavy. "I''m scared," he whispered. "Of what?" "That if I let myself want something¡­ it''ll be taken away again." The room was still. Even breathing felt too loud to do. The woman''s next line came like a thread of hope. "I''ll help you. We''ll get revenge" Minjae let the silence hang, then stepped forward, his voice barely audible. "¡­Okay." And with that, the scene ended. He held the moment for one last beat before breaking character, giving a final nod to his scene partner and bowing respectfully to the judges. All three panelists were silent for a long time. Then Mirae smiled softly, almost proudly. "Thank you, Minjae. That will be all for today." Director Kang leaned back in his chair, eyes thoughtful. Lee Jimin also gave a slow exhale, then muttered under his breath. "¡­That was good." Chapter 142 142: Final Auditions (5) "You may step back now, Minjae. Thank you for your performance." Minjae bowed deeply to the judges before stepping off the performance area. His heartbeat was steady now, the adrenaline slowly fading. As he reached the side where the other actors were waiting, he straightened his posture and bowed respectfully toward them. "Thank you for watching seniors," he said, his voice was soft but sincere. Jaehyun was the first to speak among the three. "You were solid," he said with a nod. "It''s better than I expected." Hyunwoo gave a faint smile, patting Minjae on the shoulder once. "You''ve got something, Minjae. Whatever it is, keep holding onto it." Even Seungmin tilted his head slightly and gave a warm smile to Minjae. "It was such a nice performance. Good job." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Minjae chuckled lightly, bowing again in respect. "I''ll keep doing my best." Minjae joined them on the table. The four of them sat in comfortable silence. The tension from earlier had now eased since the audition''s hardest parts had already passed. In the distance, a staff member adjusted a camera, readying it again. The judges whispered among themselves quietly, their notes were already filled with written words. Then the door opened. Everyone turned to it. In there, Sooyun appeared. Sooyun''s steps were calm, like someone fully aware of every eye in the room. His hands were tucked into the pockets of his coat, and his perfectly styled hair swayed slightly with each step. The way he carried himself screamed confidence¡­ too much of it. His gaze scanned the room briefly before landing on Minjae. A smirk rose to the corner of Sooyun''s lips before he appeared in a meek expression as soon as his gaze landed on the judges. "Good afternoon everyone, I am Kim Sooyun. Thank you for having me again." It was disgusting to hear that Sooyun could have that friendly and warm tone in his voice. Minjae just stayed silent on one side. "Let''s begin with Scene 14, Sooyun. I know you already know the process." Director Kang smiled at Sooyun and gave him a nod as if he was expecting something good from Sooyun. "Of course, Director." Sooyun flashed another charming smile before stepping into the center. It was the same emotional scene that Minjae played. Sooyun rolled his shoulders once, as if shedding the friendly act. And in an instant, his entire vibe shifted. His posture straightened and his gaze hardened. The room quieted again, as Sooyun slipped into the role like it was just his nature. Sooyun stood in the center of the room, shoulders tense, expression blank at first. But as the emotional scene began, his eyes slowly filled with restrained pain. His voice was steady, low, and clear, each word carefully placed. "Forgive me. It''s been a decade¡­ Ten long years¡­" Sooyun''s timing was perfect and his pauses were thoughtful. Sooyun was good at acting. He was controlled and his lines were practiced. He looked like someone who had done this a hundred times. When the first scene ended, the judges gave a look of approval. They gave a few compliments before moving to the next one. "Thank you, Sooyun," Writer Mirae said with a light smile. "Let''s move on to Scene 56." Sooyun nodded calmly and took his place for Scene 56, the one with Sir Cole. Just like with Minjae earlier, Cole appeared with a wooden stick on his hand. The two showed a good fight on the room, with Sooyun reciting the lines as intended. "Do you think I''m a fool?" Sooyun''s voice was filled with sarcasm and anger as they fought. He delivered the lines in a different way than Minjae, so it was satisfying to see. By the time Scene 79 took place, it was clear to everyone that Sooyun had prepared thoroughly for this day He gave a version of the scene that was polished and cinematic even. After Sooyun''s audition, the judges exchanged glances. Director Kang gave him a small nod. Writer Mirae scribbled something down without comment. And Director Lee Jimin had a faint smirk of satisfaction on his face. "It was good Sooyun." "Your talent really shone on this one." "You were really well prepared, and I like the way you portray the emotions of the character. The judges share their thoughts on Sooyun''s performance. After a brief moment, one of the staff members stepped forward. " Actors, thank you for your hard work today. You''ll now be escorted to separate viewing rooms." The five of them, Minjae, Sooyun, Jaehyun, Hyunwoo, and Seungmin stood up and followed further instructions. One by one, they were directed to individual rooms where screens had been set up. "Please take this time to watch your previous auditions," the staff member announced. "Director Kang wants you to reflect before we proceed." Jaehyun, however, didn''t need to watch the audition all over again. He leaned back in his chair with arms folded behind his head. Jaehyun glanced at the pen in front of him, his brow slightly raised in curiosity. Just then, a staff member entered his room, holding a clipboard and a small stack of envelopes. "Jaehyun-ssi," the staff said gently as he approached him "This will be the final part of your audition." Jaehyun leaned back a little, his arms still folded behind his head. "Final part, huh? I thought I was done." "You will be, soon."The staff offered a polite smile and stepped closer. "Each of you will be doing this privately. Inside this envelope are the names of the other four participants: Sooyun, Minjae, Seungmin, and Hyunwoo. You need to rank them from 1 to 4 based on who you think deserves the role the most. One is the most deserving, four is the least." "Seriously?" Jaehyun blinked, then gave a short, breathy laugh. "Yes. All five of you will be doing this." The staff''s voice remained calm but firm. "Please be honest with your judgment. The directors believe everyone''s insight is valuable, especially after watching each other''s performance." Jaehyun''s gaze dropped back to the envelope now lying flat in front of him. He reached for it slowly, his fingers tracing its edge. "I see," he murmured. He couldn''t help but chuckle when he thought of it. "I guess I need to be objective then," he uttered at the staff, who was waiting patiently on the side. He sighed and nodded. "Alright, I understand," Jaehyun muttered before his attention shifted to what he was supposed to do. ''So who should I rank first?" Jaehyun''s mind suddenly was filled with thoughts. Chapter 143 143: Product Launch (1) "Are you ready for tonight, Minjae?" Minjae sat quietly as Yewon fixed the collar of his suit. The room smelled faintly of perfume and hanged clothes surrounded them. Minjae was sitting in front of a table and a mirror. On the table were a few makeup products that were still left open. "Yup. I am." Minjae answered in a low voice. He was staring at his reflection in the mirror. Minjae was dressed in a deep navy suit tailored perfectly to his frame. The fabric had a soft satin finish, and the use of silver buttons added just the right amount of shine to it. A white shirt peeked from underneath his coat. It was buttoned up neatly, while a sleek navy blue tie brought the whole look together. His hair was styled naturally. It was pushed slightly back on the back, with a bit of volume on the top. Meanwhile, his skin was clean and fresh. It was lightly powdered with makeup to cover any signs of tiredness. His jawline looked sharper as it was more defined with a little help from subtle contouring. "You''re all set," Yewon said, stepping back to check her work. "This suit was made just for you. Lux & Co. wants you to stand out tonight." "Do I look okay?" he asked. Yewon smiled, fixing a small fold near his shoulder. "Of course." Minjae gave a small nod. The event for today was being held at a luxury hotel. Lux & Co. had rented out the entire private venue for their product launch. Their new collection was set to be revealed in front of artists, influencers, and media people. The main hall was decorated with soft lighting and large LED screens showing the main photos of the new line. Crystal glasses, white flowers, and gold details also filled the room. There was also a small stage that had been set up for speeches and performances. Photographers were already taking pictures of guests as they walked down the branded carpet. Back in the dressing room, Yewon handed Minjae a silver pin with the Lux & Co. emblem on it. "Here. This is a sign that you''re from Lux & Co. You''ll be wearing it for the photos." Minjae pinned it to his jacket carefully. "So... is everyone going to be there?" he asked. "Yup. Everyone," Yewon confirmed. "Top influencers, a few veteran actors, idol group members, and even some foreign guests." "Oh well, good luck to me then." Minjae tilted his head to the side as he stood up from the chair. Yewon chuckled as she picked up her tablet and followed Minjae to the door. "You don''t need luck, you just need to walk in and socialize out there. That''s enough." They stepped out of the dressing room and into the hallway. Staff members were moving around with their headsets on, checking the final details. A few of them glanced at Minjae as he passed, their eyes widening a little. He caught one staff whispering to another. "That''s him? He looks better." "Yeah. He actually looks good." "Damn." "Woah¡­" Just a few steps ahead, the CEO of Lux & Co., Yoona, was waiting with two assistants beside her. She wore a simple yet striking black dress with silver heels, her hair was tucked behind her ears. When she saw Minjae, her face lit up. "There you are," she said, walking up to him with an approving look. "Wow¡­ you really pull it off." "Thank you, CEO Yoona." Minjae bowed politely. "Told you he''d deliver." Yewon stood proudly next to him. Yoona gave a short laugh and nodded. "You weren''t wrong, Yewon. Minjae looks like he''s been doing this for years." "Thank you, CEO. I''ll try not to embarrass the brand." "You won''t. Just enjoy the night and let them see why we chose you." She glanced at her watch. "It''s about time. Let''s go." The assistants opened the nearby elevator doors, and the three of them stepped inside of it. As the elevator began to move down to the lower ground level, where the venue was set up, Minjae took a breath. His fingers brushed lightly against the silver pin on his chest. Yewon tapped gently on her tablet as the elevator hummed beneath them. Then she looked up at Minjae and leaned slightly closer. "By the way, Minjae, you''ll have to stay backstage first," she reminded him in a soft but firm voice. "Yoona and I will go in ahead. She''ll give a short speech, and after that, they''ll call your name." Minjae nodded, tightening his jaw just a little. "Alright. I Got it." "You''ll hear the cue right after the video plays. Just walk in slowly and confidently. Remember, you''re not just Minjae. You''re Lux & Co.''s main face tonight so please walk with dignity and grace." "Don''t look too nervous. Everyone in that room already knew you. You just have to walk in and be yourself." Yoona smiled at that. "I will." Minjae gave a confident nod to Yoona. After a few seconds, the elevator dinged softly. As the doors slid open, the lower ground came into view. There were velvet ropes lining the hallway, floral arrangements set on either side of the path, and beyond that, the muffled music and ambient chatter coming from the event hall. A staff member greeted them with a nod and guided them to a side passage that led to the backstage area. "Minjae, come with me," Yewon said, signaling him to wait behind a curtain near the side of the stage. "This is your spot. Don''t peek, don''t fidget, and definitely don''t trip when you walk out." Minjae chuckled. "I''m fine." "You better be. You have no choice," Yewon teased before tapping him lightly on the shoulder. "Good luck. We''ll be just out there." With that, she and Yoona disappeared past the curtain and onto the main stage. The soft music dimmed, and applause followed Yoona as she stepped into the spotlight. Minjae could see the back of the LED screen from where he stood, flickering with soft blues and silvers. Minjae sighed as he stood alone. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tonight was his night. Chapter 144 144: Product Launch (2) "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the launch of Lux & Co.''s newest collection." The lights in the hall dimmed as a voice came through the speakers. Soft music played as a short video rolled on the large LED screen. It showed clips of Lux & Co.''s past works, runway shots, celebrity endorsements, and behind-the-scenes moments. The logo slowly faded in with elegant white letters on a black background. A moment later, Yoona stepped up to the podium and applause filled the room. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Good evening. I''m Yoona, the CEO of Lux & Co.," she began. Yoona''s eyes shone under the lights. She was dressed neatly, and the look on her face looked as if she was a goddess. "Thank you all for being here tonight. We''re very excited to share something special with you." She paused for a while, her voice calm and clear. "Lux & Co. started with one goal: to create timeless pieces that bring confidence to anyone who wears them. We believe in clean design, fine detail, and choosing people who reflect those values." She looked to her right. "Now, let me introduce someone very important to us. She''s the creative director behind this new line. Please welcome Lee Jisoo and Lee Taemin." Applause echoed once again as two figures walked onto the stage. Lee Jisoo, dressed in a midnight blue dress, walked with calm confidence. Beside her, Lee Taemin wore a soft grey turtleneck under a dark tailored coat, his expression calm but focused. The two walked side-by-side, with a wide smile on their faces. They waved their hands as more people clapped for their arrival. Once they arrived beside Yoona, they stood in front of the mic, and Jisoo spoke first. "Good evening, everyone. I''m Jisoo, one of the main designers for this collection," she said with a nod. "Beside me is our design lead, Lee Taemin." Taemin gave a small bow and stepped slightly forward. "This collection means a lot to both of us," he said. "We wanted something new, something clean, something that screams elegance. Something that didn''t try too hard but still left an impact." Jisoo nodded in agreement as Taemin finished his line. Then she leaned closer to the mic again. "This time, we challenged ourselves," she said. "We took a step back from the bold, dramatic looks we''ve done before. Instead, we focused on balance. On pieces that are simple but full of character." "We used warmer tones¡ªmuted browns, cream, soft navy, and silver. We focused on texture, comfort, and how the clothes feel when you wear them." Taemin added. "It''s wearable. Practical and light," Jisoo said with a smile. "But still elegant in its own way. This new line is a little different from our past works, and that''s what makes it special." A few heads in the audience nodded. "We hope you love it as much as we do," Taemin said with a slight bow. Another round of applause followed as they stepped back beside Yoona, letting her take the floor once again. The lights slowly dimmed again and the screen behind them lit up. At the same time, soft music from instrumentals echoed around, giving the venue a relaxing vibe. In a few seconds, a compilation of Minjae''s photoshoot began appearing on the screen. It opened with a wide shot, with Minjae standing in an open white space, wearing a loose cream sweater over dark trousers. His expression was calm, and his posture was relaxed. The wind blew gently through his hair. Then came close-ups. The way he adjusted his collar. The slight turn of his head. The soft and clear texture of his skin and the way his eyes followed the camera looked perfect. More photos appeared, next, and each of it was transitioned seamlessly. On the second photo, Minjae was now wearing a warm brown jacket layered over a plain white shirt. He was standing in front of a white backdrop, it was one of the behind-the-scene shoots when he was doing the first photoshoot. Then the pictures were followed by a slightly more dynamic set of images. Minjae walked slowly down in a long black coat. The coat flowed lightly behind him with every step. Each photo that was shown looked simple, but powerful. Then, the final image appeared. It was Minjae, in the signature deep navy suit with silver pin on his chest. The picture was just taken earlier, when they were dressing up. It flashed for a second before the screen faded into black, and the Lux & Co. logo appeared once more. As soon as the video stooped, the instrumental background also faded. Yoona took it as a cue for her to step forward. "This new line is very close to our hearts," she said, her voice was steady but full of pride. "And so, it''s only right that the person representing it reflects its values." She smiled and looked toward the side of the stage. "It''s our pleasure to introduce the official face of our new collection¡ªNam Minjae!" As Yoona''s words echoed through the hall, the spotlight shifted to the entrance of the stage. A sound of anticipation stirred at the crowd as a subtle swell of music began again. This time, it was now deeper, slower, and almost cinematic. From the side of the stage, a soft fog rolled in at floor level. The tall black curtain parted smoothly, and there he was. Minjae stepped into the light. He wore the same deep navy suit from the final photo, but now, in person. His clothes shimmered faintly under the spotlight, and the silver pin on his chest, bearing the Lux & Co. logo, caught the light with every movement. Minjae''s posture was upright, confident, yet graceful. Each step he took was measured as if he had done it a couple of times already. The crowd was silent at first, struck at what they had just seen. Minjae looked well dressed. He was handsome in his clothes. A few seconds of silence were broken by a wave of applause, followed by the distant clicks of cameras. Minjae walked forward with determination and confidents. His eyes were focused ahead, and his lips were in a neutral line that held just a hint of a smile. Minjae''s presence was all over the place. The music softened as Minjae stopped at center stage, beside Yoona, Jisoo, and Taemin. He turned slightly toward the crowd and gave a deep, respectful bow.